Here we will rattle off tons of answers to some of the "what does that mean" that you will encounter when you read the Bible. While I'm not a Bible scholar, I have read the Bible front to back many many times, and I have experience answering these confusions/questions and providing clarity in all the ministry I've done. The greatest experience I have is that I myself have wrestled with the same questions you will bring to the table, and I have prayed about these things and asked the greatest Bible scholar of them all, the internet (experts and actual scholars on the internet, in all seriousness). I know things that you might not, so I want to leave some of it here, whether it's a context or a clarfication. Keep in mind that this section is being added to each day, and it may appear as incomplete. There will be parts of this section dedicated to simplifying entire passages (for example, "what does Psalm 107 really mean?"), and there will be other parts of this section dedicated to specific questions/confusions (for example, what does "stirred up a tempest" mean from the NIV translation of Psalm 107:25). Basically, we'll be general, and we'll be specific. We will provide a TON of content like this below (just keep scrolling or hit "control F" and type in some key words from a question you might have/topic you might want to see).

 

Psalm 107

What did Jesus mean when He said "my God, my God, why have you forsaken me" (Mark 15:34, while He was being crucified)?

1 Corinthians 13 (what is "love" in the Bible, and what does the rest of 1 Corinthians 13 mean?)

What does "and do not give the Devil a foothold" (Ephesians 4:27) mean in the Bible?

The “Armor of God” (Ephesians 6:10-20)

What does “made in the image of God” (Genesis 1:27) mean in the Bible?

Psalm 23 ("valley of the shadow of death" and "the Lord is my Shepherd" and other memorable verses)

What does “kick against the goads” (Acts 26:14) mean in the Bible?

Jeremiah 29:11-13 (“For I know the plans I have for you” and more)

What does “masquerade” (2 Corinthians 11:13-15) mean in the Bible?

John 3:16-17 (“For God so loved the world that He sent His one and only Son”)

What does “I am the way and the truth and the life” (John 14:6) mean in the Bible?

Matthew 22:36-39 (the most important command of the entire Bible, according to Jesus)

What does “Love your neighbor as yourself” (Leviticus 19:18, Matthew 22:39) mean in the Bible?

Passage where Jesus is tempted by the Devil (Luke 4:1-13)

The “Great Commission” (Matthew 28:16-20)

The Devil's backstory (Ezekiel 28:11-19)

Romans 8:28 ("In all things God works for the good of those who love Him and have been called according to His purpose")

The “Lord’s Prayer” (Matthew 6:9-13)

The “Beatitudes” (Matthew 5:3-12)

The shortest chapter in the Bible (Psalm 117)

The longest chapter in the Bible (Psalm 119)

The “Ten Commandments” (Exodus 20:1-17)

Philippians 4:13 ("I can do all things through Christ who gives me strength")

Proverbs 3:5-6 ("Trust in the Lord with all your heart and lean not on your own understanding - in all your ways submit to Him, and He will make your paths straight")

1 Peter 5:7-9 ("Cast your cares/anxieties on God")

Philippians 4:6-8 ("Do not be anxious about anything, but in every situation, pray")

The “Suffering Servant” (Isaiah 53, the most famous Old Testament foreshadowing of Jesus Christ as the Messiah)

Galatians 5:13-26 ("Life by the spirit” and “fruits of the spirit and acts of the flesh" along with other memorable passages)

Romans 3:23-24 ("for all have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God")

Isaiah 41:9-10 ("I have chosen you and have not rejected you, so do not fear, for I am with you")

Romans 6:23 ("For the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord")

The “Sermon on the Mount” (Matthew 5-7) - Easy access to each individual chapter: Matthew 5Matthew 6Matthew 7

Hebrews 13

Ephesians 2

Matthew 11:28-30 ("Come to me, you who are weary and heavy burdened, and I will give you rest")

The first chapter of the Bible (Genesis 1)

The last chapter of the Bible (Revelation 22)

John 12:27-28 (“Father, glorify your name”)

Deuteronomy 31:8 ("The Lord himself goes before you and will be with you; he will never leave you nor forsake you - do not be afraid; do not be discouraged”)

Romans 12

The “Fall of humanity” (Genesis 3:1-13)

James 4

Romans 8 (the chapter of the Bible with the highest number of well-known verses)

Psalm 139:13-14 (“Fearfully and wonderfully made”)

Self harm in the Bible (Mark 5:1-20)

“Jesus praying in the Garden of Gethsemane” (Mark 14:32-42 but the story is also told in Matthew 26:36-46)

“The Last Supper” (Luke 22:7-38 but the story is also told in Matthew 26:17-30 and Mark 14:12-26)

“The Transfiguration” (Matthew 17:1-13 but the story is also told in Mark 9:2-13 and Luke 9:28-36)

“The Holy Spirit comes at Pentecost” (Acts 2)

“David and Goliath” (1 Samuel 17)

“Jesus’s Betrayal, Trial, Crucifixion, and Resurrection” (Matthew 26:47-28:15 but the story is also told in Mark 14:43-16:20 and Luke 22:47-24:12 and John 18:1-20:10) - Easy access to each individual chapter: Matthew 26Matthew 27Matthew 28

“Moses and the Burning Bush” (Exodus 3:1-4:17) - Easy access to each individual chapter: Exodus 3Exodus 4

“Noah and the Flood” (Genesis 6:1-9:17) - Easy access to each individual chapter: Genesis 6Genesis 7Genesis 8Genesis 9

Paul's difficult and miraculous journey to Rome (Acts 13-28) - Easy access to each individual chapter: Acts 13Acts 14Acts 15Acts 16Acts 17Acts 18Acts 19Acts 20Acts 21Acts 22Acts 23Acts 24Acts 25Acts 26Acts 27Acts 28

Samson's life (Judges 13-16) - Easy access to each individual chapter: Judges 13Judges 14Judges 15Judges 16

The story of the Tower of Babel (Genesis 11:1-9)

The story of the prophet Jonah (Jonah 1-4) - Easy access to each individual chapter: Jonah 1Jonah 2Jonah 3Jonah 4

The story of Daniel in the lions' den (Daniel 6)

Psalm 107

Psalm 107: 1 Give thanks to the Lord, for he is good; his love endures forever. 2 Let the redeemed of the Lord tell their story - those he redeemed from the hand of the foe, 3 those he gathered from the lands, from east and west, from north and south. 4 Some wandered in desert wastelands, finding no way to a city where they could settle. 5 They were hungry and thirsty, and their lives ebbed away. 6 Then they cried out to the Lord in their trouble, and he delivered them from their distress. 7 He led them by a straight way to a city where they could settle. 8 Let them give thanks to the Lord for his unfailing love and his wonderful deeds for mankind, 9 for he satisfies the thirsty and fills the hungry with good things. 10 Some sat in darkness, in utter darkness, prisoners suffering in iron chains, 11 because they rebelled against God’s commands and despised the plans of the Most High. 12 So he subjected them to bitter labor; they stumbled, and there was no one to help. 13 Then they cried to the Lord in their trouble, and he saved them from their distress. 14 He brought them out of darkness, the utter darkness, and broke away their chains. 15 Let them give thanks to the Lord for his unfailing love and his wonderful deeds for mankind, 16 for he breaks down gates of bronze and cuts through bars of iron. 17 Some became fools through their rebellious ways and suffered affliction because of their iniquities. 18 They loathed all food and drew near the gates of death. 19 Then they cried to the Lord in their trouble, and he saved them from their distress. 20 He sent out his word and healed them; he rescued them from the grave. 21 Let them give thanks to the Lord for his unfailing love and his wonderful deeds for mankind. 22 Let them sacrifice thank offerings and tell of his works with songs of joy. 23 Some went out on the sea in ships; they were merchants on the mighty waters. 24 They saw the works of the Lord, his wonderful deeds in the deep. 25 For he spoke and stirred up a tempest that lifted high the waves. 26 They mounted up to the heavens and went down to the depths; in their peril their courage melted away. 27 They reeled and staggered like drunkards; they were at their wits’ end. 28 Then they cried out to the Lord in their trouble, and he brought them out of their distress. 29 He stilled the storm to a whisper; the waves of the sea were hushed. 30 They were glad when it grew calm, and he guided them to their desired haven. 31 Let them give thanks to the Lord for his unfailing love and his wonderful deeds for mankind. 32 Let them exalt him in the assembly of the people and praise him in the council of the elders. 33 He turned rivers into a desert, flowing springs into thirsty ground, 34 and fruitful land into a salt waste, because of the wickedness of those who lived there. 35 He turned the desert into pools of water and the parched ground into flowing springs; 36 there he brought the hungry to live, and they founded a city where they could settle. 37 They sowed fields and planted vineyards that yielded a fruitful harvest; 38 he blessed them, and their numbers greatly increased, and he did not let their herds diminish. 39 Then their numbers decreased, and they were humbled by oppression, calamity and sorrow; 40 he who pours contempt on nobles made them wander in a trackless waste. 41 But he lifted the needy out of their affliction and increased their families like flocks. 42 The upright see and rejoice, but all the wicked shut their mouths. 43 Let the one who is wise heed these things and ponder the loving deeds of the Lord.

COMMENTARY: This section will be full of passages that have a meaning so difficult to understand that you actually disagree with the passage at first. In the very first verse of Psalm 107, we see this. "Give thanks to the Lord, for He is good, and His love endues forever." Many would contest that they have nothing to be thankful for, that God has NOT been good to them, and that His love has not endured in their lives. 1 verse in, and we have 3 controversial things to clarify. THAT is what this section is all about. Now, I could sit here and dissect all the different arguments about if God is really good or is His love is really enduring and should we really be thankful, I could look at the doctrinal answers of why He allows evil, if He is responsible, the role we play. Boring. Instead of that, let's find the answer to verse 1 in verse 2. "Let the redeemed of the Lord tell their story - those he redeemed from the hand of the foe (which means adversary, or Satan in Hebrew)." So why should I be thankful? You have been redeemed from sin. You get to tell your story. Hey, you HAVE a story! Sometimes, the greatest thing we can have or gain, more than any money or relationships or fancy cars - a pulse. A good friend of mine is a faithful minister of Christ, and his twin brother committed suicide when they were younger. The realization that he has come to, is that he really can give thanks, because even though his brother is no longer with us, he has been redeemed and is able to live out his story each day, and his mental health has seen improvement as he grows in his faith. So, in the face of loss, in the face of losing EVERYTHING, God really was good. In Jeremiah 29:11 God says that "my plan is to prosper you and not harm you, to give you hope and a future." Keep this in mind. Sometimes hardship leads to prosperity. A breakup, getting fired, something like that - it can end up being the best thing that ever happened to you. BUT, keep in mind that "harmful" things, things like suicide and rape, that have such harmful effects, these things are NOT God's plan. It wasn't God's plan for my friend's brother to commit suicide - "my plan is to give you hope and a future" (Jeremiah 29:11). God's plan was to keep writing his story, and he rejected it. Do NOT blame God. That being said, what makes God so good? Like I said, He is writing our stories, working redemption in our lives. Romans 3:23 says that "all have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God" - 1 verse later in Romans 3:24 it says "but all have been freely justified by His redemption that comes through Jesus Christ." So we are redeemed by Jesus, and we are "freed" to live out our stories each and every day - and this love from God "endures forever." Therefore "give thanks to the Lord" because He truly is good. And, like it said in Psalm 107:2, if you have been redeemed, TELL YOUR STORY. My friend chose to become a minister, and he uses his heartbreaking story of loss to help those with mental health struggles and that have experienced loss like he has. He has been "rescued from the hand of Satan" and so he will tell his story. And I tell my story on here and in my other ministries. With these things in mind, we know that Good is good. Verses 3-6 describes what exactly we have been redeemed or rescued from. "Wandering, not finding a way, hungry and thirsty (for an answer or for fulfillment/the breakthrough of our story), their lives wasting away, they cried out." There is not one human being that hasn't experienced that quote, and if you haven't, then put this away and go live more life. Life is hard, and there are times that we are wandering. What do you do when your twin brother kills himself? All you can do is hunger and thirst for answers, love, and fulfillment, while it feels like your life is wasting away. A lot of people will experience this with a failed relationship, whether there is abuse or just straight up failure in that relationship - it's hard to move forward without wandering, hungering and thirsting as time and life wastes away. So, I can safely say that, in one form or another, as far as verses 3-6 go, we've all been there. Maybe you ARE there. Look at verse 3. "He gathers them from the east and west, from the north and south." It does NOT matter where you are in life and how hopeless/far you feel - name a place, and God WILL GO THERE to rescue you. That's why He "gathered them from the lands" - because He knew they were in the distant lands, so He met them THERE. God doesn't need you to clean up before He can work in your life. He'll come get you, if you're willing to be found by Him, whether that's east, west, north, or oh so south. Kind of like Jesus healing the sick in the New Testament on the side of the road - that's where they were, and so He healed them there instead of demanding that they go to a hospital or church and seek Him there. This healing is available today, even to the believing Christian that doesn't think I'm speaking to them, but still struggles with bad habits and the past - are you ready to be set free? Looking at verses 6-9, we see what this looks like. He "delivers you from your distress, leads you to a straight way to a place where you can settle (meaning He solves your wandering issues), has unfailing love and satisfies the thirsty and hungry (notice that all of this ties back to things we've talked about earlier, from enduring love to wandering to hunger and thirst)." You have issues, and God is here for you. Period. You would NEVER expect your local pastor to have the backstory that my friend has (he also, at first when his brother died, struggled with his own addictions and attempts at suicide) - and yet I can confirm that he is a much better man than I, and a great minister of Christ. Welcome to church. THIS is what it looks like. Jesus meeting people at their worst and HEALING them, not judging them or giving them fake advice. THIS is what this is supposed to be, and this love "endures forever." Are you in? Then "give thanks to the Lord" and live this stuff out in your everyday life. Verses 10-27 basically tells this exact story, but this time with language that makes clear that the sin of the people is the reason they were in trouble and need of redemption (as is evident in the story of my friend and his brother, and the human race in general when it comes to sin and Satan - even a one-sided breakup is at least 1 person's sin or conduct impacting more 1 or more people). But in verse 28 we see that God is willing to free them, even from that deepest most consistent level of sin (and certainly anything less is included), but all they have to do is cry out. If you're stuck in your habits, addicted, and consistently in sin - cry out. Stop trying to do things your way, as it clearly doesn't work. If you reach out to God, He will "hear from Heaven and forgive your sin and deliver you" (Nehemiah 9:28). In verses 29-30 (of Psalm 107 not Nehemiah 9), we see the basic arc of my friends story after he began to grow in his faith - "God calmed the storm and brought him where he needed to be." I don't know what that looks like for you, or how long it will take to get there, but I know that God is in control, and if you would just cry out to Him, if you would just give Him your life and let Him write your story as you remain faithful to it, then I KNOW that you would be redeemed, and that Jesus Christ would change your life forever (literally, forever, as in Heaven), even if it doesn't feel like it or seem like anything has changed. God is at work. Don't live in a way that opposes and disrupts such work in your everyday life. Instead, let's do what verses 31-32 say, and give thanks to God and spread the Word to others. Verses 33-38 again illustrate that God can make something out of nothing in your life. That suicide, that breakup, that addiction - there is a promised land and God wants to bring you to it. Let Him. Live for Him. Don't oppose His work in your everyday life. I love the curveball of verses 39-40. They LOST. Why? This is one of the main reasons that I chose this passage to write about. Why would his brother kill himself, he was such a good kid? Why would that relationship end with the better person being hurt? Why would addictions and bad habits ravage our everyday lives? I'm sure you can get on board with the whole redemption and Jesus changing your life thing, but this? Exactly. You win, you lose, that's life. They "were humbled" - if you can't handle losing, if you can't handle adversity, and it causes you to shake your fist at God, as if you could only live for Him if you got to control life, then you are not humble in His sight. This is true and authentic, not stupid and easy. Make the sacrifices you need to make in your everyday life. Lay the addictions, traumas and depressions and heartbreaks at the feet of Jesus. For He, unlike us, is humble. "My burden is light, for I am gentle and humble in heart, and you will find rest for your souls" (Matthew 11:29). Verses 41-42 of Psalm 107 gives us the reminder that ultimately, God will repay the righteous and the wicked, and He will stand and determine who stands with Him in the end. Verse 43, the most fitting ending to our time in this passage, tells us to "heed these things and ponder." Basically, live these things out, and keep them in mind. Thanks for reading.

What did Jesus mean when He said "my God, my God, why have you forsaken me" (Mark 15:34, while He was being crucified)?

Ever wondered why Jesus said "my God, my God, why have you forsaken me" (Mark 15:34, while He was being crucified)? It seems like a contradiction if God is always with us. Here's why Jesus said that. Those Words originate from Psalm 22:1 when King David, out of emotion and feeling hopeless, was asking God why He had given up on him (because David, a human being who's words aren't perfect, FELT forsaken).
Psalm 22:1: "My God, my God, why have you forsaken me? Why are you so far from saving me, so far from my cries of anguish?"
Jesus cited this passage while on the cross to prove to His crucifiers and fellow Jews that they had no idea what they were doing - that, just like with King David (who now sits in Heaven - Acts 13:36-38), God hadn't "given up" on Jesus, but was temporarily allowing Him to through this hardship for a greater purpose - Jesus wasn't dying because God gave up on Him, but because God NEEDED to forsake Him to die instead of rescuing Him from the cross (and only to die, nothing more) so that He could die for the forgiveness of our sins - God hadn't actually forsaken Him, there was a purpose - you want your sins forgiven, right? So be careful going around saying and believing that God had forsaken Jesus, as many do. Psalm 22:24: “He has not despised or scorned the suffering of the afflicted one; He has not hidden His face from him but has listened to his cry for help.” Just like with Jesus, just like with King David, when we are afflicted and going through it, and when we feel hopeless, God doesn't despise our suffering - He doesn't hate it, He doesn't take it away and make things magically better. Jesus needed to die on the cross for the forgiveness of our sins, and in the same way we need to go through these things to become the person that God is forming us to be. So we aren't "forsaken" but we are committed to these hardships - "not my will, but yours be done God," which was Jesus's prayer before accepting the crucifixion despite not wanting it. But look at the other half of Psalm 22:24. "He has not hidden His face from him but has listened to his cry for help.” - God hears you. He knows, and He cares. Despite allowing the hardship, God's not distant, He's not unknowing or uncaring. He hears every word of sorrow, He hears every cry and He knows what you're going through. That's why He wants to lead you through it. Jesus's life didn't end on the cross - what a sad ending that would have been. Jesus now reigns with God in eternity. In the same way, I know that whatever you're going through, it will not be the end. Even if it does take this life away from you, if you dedicate what's left of this life to God then you will never lose the eternal life and glory that He has promised you. Sometimes it just takes a cross to get there. So do it. Crucify your guilt and shame and temptations and self-sorrow - go up to the cross and live forever. He hears you and He loves you. Reach out to Him in prayer. Thanks for reading.

1 Corinthians 13 (what is "love" in the Bible, and what does the rest of 1 Corinthians 13 mean?)

1 Corinthians 13: 1 If I speak in the tongues of men or of angels, but do not have love, I am only a resounding gong or a clanging cymbal. 2 If I have the gift of prophecy and can fathom all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have a faith that can move mountains, but do not have love, I am nothing. 3 If I give all I possess to the poor and give over my body to hardship that I may boast, but do not have love, I gain nothing. 4 Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. 5 It does not dishonor others, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. 6 Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. 7 It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres. 8 Love never fails. But where there are prophecies, they will cease; where there are tongues, they will be stilled; where there is knowledge, it will pass away. 9 For we know in part and we prophesy in part, 10 but when completeness comes, what is in part disappears. 11 When I was a child, I talked like a child, I thought like a child, I reasoned like a child. When I became a man, I put the ways of childhood behind me. 12 For now we see only a reflection as in a mirror; then we shall see face to face. Now I know in part; then I shall know fully, even as I am fully known. 13 And now these three remain: faith, hope and love. But the greatest of these is love.

COMMENTARY: I want to have some fun here - we're going to look at this chapter from first to last. Verse 13, the final verse, says that "And now these three remain: faith, hope and love. But the greatest of these is love." - so if love is greater than even hope and FAITH, then it's a really big deal. But what does love look like in our everyday lives? Check this out:
1 Corinthians 13:4-7: "Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It does not dishonor others, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres." So loving God, loving your neighbor, THIS is what that looks like. Be patient (both with others and with God's plan for your life). Be kind (it's not small, God requires it). Don't envy or be arrogant but be completely humble, gentle, patient and kind. Don't seek your own good (self-seeking) but put God and others first. Don't be easily angered but be patient. Forgive others ("keeps no record of wrongs") - He forgives us, so in the same way be kind and compassionate and forgive others. Love "always perseveres" - this stuff is difficult especially when you're busy and irritable - God is calling us to try our best and persevere in living out this love/service He commands. When people are annoying, persevere. When tempted, persevere. God is love (1 John 4:8), so being more Christlike consists of living out these qualities.
Verse 8 teaches that all of our skills, things like knowledge and the ability to prophecy and speak and know things, this will all eventually pass away (this will be important for later on when we look at verses 1-3). Verses 9-12 shows us why: what we have is incomplete, and one day in Heaven it will be made complete. Oftentimes, we give up on loving others BECAUSE of these things. You get selfish with your time and resources to stay more productive, you focus more on increasing your knowledge and sounding good when you speak, and in return you lose sight of the little, everyday things and mindsets that we are called to so that we can love others. But if our knowledge and all else passes away, than what's the point? That's why verse 13 specifically uses the word "remain" and specifically says that love is the "greatest" of the remaining things, because it's making the point that our "greatness" or the good things here on Earth like achievement, these things are NOTHING compared to the love that God has called us to show others in the daily, like we talked about in verses 4-7. To really nail down the point, 1 Corinthians 13:1-3 says that we can move mountains and give everything away and know everything and all these other great things, but that if we don’t have love, it all amounts to nothing - such greatness is not good enough without love. There's nothing you can do, no good work, not even a MOUNTAIN you can move or money you can give away, nothing you can do excuses you from being patient and kind and all those other things in the daily. Jesus wasn't a champion on the cross - He lost so that we could be forgiven (He lost so that we could win), and He prayed over His persecutors "Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing" (Luke 23:34). THAT is love. That is the ultimate example of being patient, kind, not self-seeking, etc. in the daily. Carry these things out, because more than any other great thing we can do, THIS is what matters to God. Thanks for reading.

What does "and do not give the Devil a foothold" (Ephesians 4:27) mean in the Bible?

Ephesians 4:27: "and do not give the Devil a foothold."

COMMENTARY: Spell it out: Foot. Hold. So Satan grabs you by the foot and keeps you on the ground. The Bible teaches that the snake, the Devil, is stuck on the ground slithering and will never be able to rise from slithering (Genesis 3:14), so it only makes sense that he tries to keep us and our ways of life grounded too. But the Bible also says to resist him and stand firm in the faith. 1 Peter 5:8-9: "Be alert and of sober mind. Your enemy the devil prowls around like a roaring lion looking for someone to devour. Resist him, standing firm in the faith." - so we have this spiritual enemy, this Devil, lying in wait for an opportunity to take us down and keep our lives on the ground. Like a roaring lion, he is waiting for us to be vulnerable and then he will attack us with temptations. So be sober not just in substance but be "of sober mind." Of sober heart. Be alert, don't give Satan an advantage through bad habits and addictions (which then becomes a "foothold" or a way that he holds you by the foot and keeps you down so that you can't make progress on your walk with Christ). With pornography and bad music and other sins, we continue and continue to come back to that sin and do it again and again despite not wanting to - we are being held down and are not able to make progress until we stop giving the Devil the foothold.
John 10:10: "The thief (Satan) comes only to steal and kill and destroy; I (Jesus) have come that you may have life, and life to the full." - when we're addicted, that's not life to the full. When Satan has a foothold and can pull us down through a certain habit or temptation, that's not life to the full. We need to be alert and of sober mind and heart so we can stand firm. 1 Corinthians 15:58: "Therefore stand firm and let nothing move you." Be ready for these temptations and pray through them. God is with you in the valley of the shadow of death - He walks with you, so you walk through it.
Matthew 26:41: "Watch and pray so that you will not fall into temptation. The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.” - so even though we're weak God is strong, and He is WILLING to deliver us, but we have to call on Him. "Watch and pray" because we know that Satan is prowling around ready to destroy us. So be watchful of what you watch, say, think and do. Give the Devil no opportunity, because like the verse said he will be there at the opportune time - but we know that if God is for us, nothing can ultimately stand against us (Romans 8:31).
So if you give the Devil a foothold, if you keep listening to that, clicking that, saying that, thinking that, and skipping that (and only you know what “that” represents in your life), then how can you possibly expect to know God? Jesus said of the evildoer “depart I never knew you.” Want to know God? The choice is yours. Your actions, not just your desires, will lead you to God.
James 1:5: "If any of you lacks wisdom, you should ask God, who gives generously to all without finding fault, and it will be given to you." - so if you don't know the answers or where God wants you to go from here, then pray on it and remain faithful to God as He guides you. He won't "find fault" or judge you for not knowing, instead He would be happy to lead you and guide you in this life - let Him. Thanks for reading.

The "Armor of God" (Ephesians 6:10-20)

Ephesians 6:10-18: 10 Finally, be strong in the Lord and in his mighty power. 11 Put on the full armor of God, so that you can take your stand against the devil’s schemes. 12 For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the powers of this dark world and against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms. 13 Therefore put on the full armor of God, so that when the day of evil comes, you may be able to stand your ground, and after you have done everything, to stand. 14 Stand firm then, with the belt of truth buckled around your waist, with the breastplate of righteousness in place, 15 and with your feet fitted with the readiness that comes from the gospel of peace. 16 In addition to all this, take up the shield of faith, with which you can extinguish all the flaming arrows of the evil one. 17 Take the helmet of salvation and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God. 18 And pray in the Spirit on all occasions with all kinds of prayers and requests. With this in mind, be alert and always keep on praying for all the Lord’s people. 19 Pray also for me, that whenever I speak, words may be given me so that I will fearlessly make known the mystery of the gospel, 20 for which I am an ambassador in chains. Pray that I may declare it fearlessly, as I should.

COMMENTARY: So this is that famous "armor of God" passage. Armor implies warfare. What's the war? Everyday, the way we live our lives is a battle between good and evil. Everything you say or comment or tweet or whatever's trending when you read this, every time you get frustrated and are tempted to lose your patience, or when you get tempted and you want to give in to sexual immorality or vaping/other substances or even swearing. We are at war, and thinking it isn't a big deal is somewhat understandable, but at the end of the day you didn't create yourself or the world you live in, so if it matters to the God who did, then it should matter to you as well, and you should take it more seriously. If you were in a real, physical war, you would obviously do something and not just allow your enemy to crush you - so why, spiritually, do we lie down and let Satan/evil practices crush us? Ephesians 6:11 says "Put on the full armor of God, so that you can take your stand against the Devil’s schemes." Verse 12 makes clear that "our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the powers of this dark world and against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms.” - so your enemy isn’t another person, but the Devil, and he reigns freely within you if you can’t coexist with and love others. We need this armor of God, then, to fight back in our everyday lives. So what does this consist of? Verse 14 talks about the belt of truth and breastplate of righteousness. So basically, the truth (the Biblical truth and living it out) and doing the right things for God (righteousness) are an important part of this. A belt goes around your waist, and I believe that many of us need to remind our bodies, around where waist is (this is a reference to sexual immorality and the way we dress/what we look for when we look at others), of what the Biblical truth is and what the ETERNAL implications are. The same could be said for the chest with the breastplate of righteousness. Verse 15 talks about having feet that are ready - so be ready to live this out, to make a move on the path in your everyday life, to do things differently and to do them for God today, and be prepared for the Satanic opposition that will result. Verse 16 encourages us to use the shield of faith against Satan's arrows. So when he sends you a temptation, or a lie about who you are (whether to tear you down or pridefully build you up) - whatever Satan shoots at you today, use the shield of faith, and fight back (which leads me to the next verse). Verse 17 says "Take the Sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God." So you have a weapon, the Bible. It gives us guidance on what to do and not to do, how to overcome temptations, how much of a priority God needs to be in our everyday lives, and so much more. If a roaring lion were charging at you (1 Peter 5:8-9, or think of Satan as the snake or dragon - either way you need a sword), and you had a sword, what would you do? Ironically, in our everyday lives, a lot of us are doing... nothing. If it were a real lion charging after you, you'd defend yourself, but since Satan masquerades (poses) as a smaller threat (like how he was the serpent in the Garden instead of a monster, because that's what worked against Adam and Eve) - porn doesn't hurt like a lion, nor does sinful music and words - but in the end it all leads to us being devoured. So stand firm by living your everyday life for God. The passage ends by talking about prayer, and it says in Ephesians 6:18: "Pray on all occasions with all kinds of prayers and requests. With this in mind, be alert and always keep on praying." - so we are praying "continually" and on "all kinds of occasions" with "all kinds of prayers and requests" and we keep this "in mind" - this calls for consistency ("always keep on praying"). Verses 19-20 give us a good reminder: even the religious leaders need prayer - in fact, ESPECIALLY them, because they need God's guidance to do God's work - they don't do it because of who they are, but because of who He is. We all need God, and He has called us to prayer, for those we love, those we hate, the strong, the weak, etc. Again, "all kinds of prayers and requests on all occasions." Thanks for reading.

What does "made in the image of God" (Genesis 1:27) mean in the Bible?

Genesis 1:27: "So God created mankind. In the image of God He created them, male and female He created them."

COMMENTARY: We hear Christians say it all the time, "we/you/they are made in the image of God." But what does it mean? In short, it means we were created like Him or "of" His image, and our purpose now is to maintain and reflect that image in the way that we live with the time that remains. How are we anything like God though? Think about it like this - you are made in a certain image. Oftentimes, children will look and act like their true parents (shoutout to the Maury show)... Even baseballs and basketballs are created with certain specific design to look and function a certain way! A basketball team can't dribble a baseball, nor can a baseball team hit basketballs (though I used to try growing up, but that's a story for another time). They need to be created specifically, and created well. In the correct image. So, in the same way, we as humans are "made in the image of God." He was loving, and so we love (1 John 4:19). We create/work on things because, when He created the world, He did the same thing. Our ORIGINAL human nature was... of God. Then, when Adam sinned, being the literal father of everyone, we now inherit his propensity to sin (have you noticed that, that even children are so easily prone to wrongdoing in the daily?). But we are still made in the image of God, and Jesus Christ came into the world as... a HUMAN BEING! It's clear that God loves us and wants to reach us, that's why Jesus didn't come down as an angel or something grand, but as one of us, made in the image of God. He had teeth, ate food. He CHOSE to relate because He cares - the glorious God chose our limitations to be united with us, and now we must remain united with Him in how we live our everyday lives with the time that remains. And remember, on your worst day, and if you feel bad about your physical appearance, the greatest consolation is that these hardships and outward appearances are only temporary, and God loves you and you are created in His image.
Hebrews 1:3 refers to Jesus as "the exact representation" of God. So He represented God in all that He did (sort of like an image, a representation) - the Bible teaches in Genesis 1:27 that you are "made in the image of God." So here's your takeaway, the relevance: reflect God in all that you do, live for His image and not your own - reflect that image in your everyday life. Thanks for reading.

Psalm 23 ("valley of the shadow of death" and "the Lord is my Shepherd" and other memorable verses)

Psalm 23: 1 The Lord is my shepherd, I lack nothing. 2 He makes me lie down in green pastures, he leads me beside quiet waters, 3 he refreshes my soul. He guides me along the right paths for his name’s sake. 4 Even though I walk through the darkest valley, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me. 5 You prepare a table before me in the presence of my enemies. You anoint my head with oil; my cup overflows. 6 Surely your goodness and love will follow me all the days of my life, and I will dwell in the house of the Lord forever.

COMMENTARY: Psalm 23:1 (and the first part of verse 2) teaches that "The Lord is my Shepherd, I lack nothing. He leads me besides green pastures." - if God is the leader and the shepherd and you follow as His sheep in this life, then you lack nothing. Nothing you're busy or tempted with or longing for is greater than Him - no sin He has asked you to give up (whether in the Bible or in your head/heart) is worth keeping. You can lie down in a sheep's favorite meal, green pastures, yet eat nothing - because He is all that matters. He matters more than the porn, vaping and swearing, sexual gratification, violence, selfishness and pride, all the seemingly green pastures that this world surrounds us with - we can lie down besides those pastures and consume none of them. Pursue Him as the shepherd and leader of your life.
The next verses, Psalm 23:2-3 tell us that He “leads us beside quiet waters, and refreshes our souls, leading us on the right path.” So if the shepherd makes us, the sheep, lie down in green pastures, that means that there is green grass all around us in this life, but we don’t need to eat any of it, because we lack nothing. Rather, being led on the right path by God, we choose quiet waters, picking the underrated things in life like faith and friendship, not needing to pursue what this world tells us to and what our sinful hearts at times desire.
Psalm 23:4: "Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me - your rod and your staff, they comfort me." - so even in the deepest hardships and darkness and the through the toughest temptations, God is with us. But the verse said, "even though I walk," so we must walk through these things, and we know that God walks with us. It says “even though I walk,” and “God walks with me” because God KNOWS that you go through things and He wants to BE THERE WITH YOU! Water often represented anxiety or depression or turmoil in the Bible because there were anxious storms, depressing droughts, and unnerving floods - yet Jesus told Peter to walk on the water. He knows you go through these things, and He wants to guide you through them. Let Him. Search for Him in the things that you watch and listen to and think about and pursue. No matter what we go through, even the valley of the shadow of death, we can walk through it, because we know that He walks with us (Psalm 23:4). It's not that things are easy. The reasoning that Psalm 23:4 gives for us to not fear or give in isn't "because I'll make everything easy" - no it's "because He walks with you." So it's not that things are easy - the walk is still hard, there is good reason to face feelings of fear and discouragement, anxiety/depression, temptation - this is still a dark valley, life is still hard an we get tempted, but ultimately we don't need an easier walk we need to lean on God through the difficult walk that we do have. Romans 8:31: "If God is for us, who can be against us?"

But here's the part of that verse that nobody ever looks at - "your rod and your staff, they comfort me." What does this mean? In the Bible (Proverbs 13:24) we learn that "rods" were used to discipline children back in that day - and we know that we are children of God (1 John 3:1), and we are called to "endure hardship as discipline" (Hebrews 12:7 and verse 11 tells us that, even though it hurts in the moment, it is making us better, so even if things are difficult, we know that God is training us with "His rod"). So that's the rod, but what's the staff? For a shepherd (Psalm 23:1), a staff would be like the stick they used to walk and keep guiding the sheep on the road or path - a lot like when a teacher holds up a sign during field trips or outdoor classes - it's to establish leadership and help the students follow - in this life we can go where we want (free will), but we should follow the Shepherd according to His Biblical instructions. So with the staff, the shepherd leads - with the rod, he disciplines. In the same way, God's "rod and staff comfort us." So when we walk through that valley, or whatever we go through in life, we are comforted by knowing that even through the toughest discipline, God is in control, and if we submit to Him as the leader (shepherd) of our lives, once again we lack nothing.
Psalm 23:5-6 is the perfect ending. It reminds us that, even though we live surrounded by "green pastures" (all kinds of sins and temptations, "our enemy"), we still can live our lives for God and dwell with Him at His table eternally. We can walk through this valley, we can make it through this sinful table of our enemy without consuming the green pastures, and then, as verse 6 said, we know that we will dwell with God forever, at HIS table, in Heaven. Keep in mind that His goodness will follow you forever (Psalm 23:6), and He will be with you no matter what valley or situation you are walking through. Thanks for reading.

What does "kick against the goads" (Acts 26:14) mean in the Bible?

Acts 26:14: "Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me? It is hard for you to kick against the goads."

COMMENTARY: This passage has a hidden meaning that makes people wonder “what does this mean?” The word "goad" represented a sharp thing, like a spike, that would be used to make animals either speed up or change direction - a lot like whipping a horse. If you read 1 Samuel 13:21 and Ecclesiastes 12:11, the only other places that "goad" appears in the NIV Bible, both verses describe the word "goad" in a way that supports this. So naturally, if the animal were to KICK against the spike, that would hurt even more than if the rider simply hit the animal. So what did God mean by this? That Saul (who eventually converted and let Jesus change his life - he was then known as the Apostle Paul) was "kicking against the goads." God was basically telling Saul, a lot like the rider would make clear to the animal, that he WILL change directions, and that by resisting it (which, in this story that he tells in Acts 26, he was in the process of doing as he was living in sin and persecuting the Christian church), he was "kicking the spike." Delaying the inevitable. God's work in his life was inevitable because God used him to write almost half of the New Testament and lead the Early Christian Church. And in Jeremiah 29:11 we hear from God that "my plan is to prosper you and not to harm you, to give you hope and a future." So if God has good plans for us and our future (eternity), and if it requires that we make sacrifices and live according to the Words of the Bible, then why would we resist that by living in sin? Whether it's porn, vaping, swearing, losing your patience, bad habits, or whatever it may be, stop kicking against the goad, because given our free will, God won't force us to turn directions, and we may be eternally plunging ourselves into Hell just in how we live today. But if it's free will, then why was Saul's change "inevitable"? God said that because He KNEW that Saul would change, not because He FORCED him to - in the passages that follow, Saul CHOOSES to follow Jesus with all his heart. Do the same. Hold nothing back in your mind and heart and in your everyday life. Thanks for reading.

Jeremiah 29:11-13 (“For I know the plans I have for you” and more)

Jeremiah 29:11-13: 11 For I know the plans I have for you, declares the Lord, plans to prosper you and not to harm you, plans to give you hope and a future. 12 I hear you when you pray to me, 13 and you will find me when you seek me with all your heart.

COMMENTARY: Jeremiah 29:11: "I know the plans I have for you, declares the Lord, plans to prosper you and not to harm you, plans to give you hope and a future." Understand that going through totally dark things is NOT "God's plans" because "my plan is not to harm you." But if His plan is to "prosper" you eternally, then this might involve going through the required hardships here on Earth. But nothing "harmful." Suicide, murder, rape - it's hard for good things to come from this, it's just straight up harmful. But breakups? Firings? Never getting what you wanted? It happens, and sometimes you need it for eternal prosperity. But either way, whether you have things easy or not, we know that you can have a personal relationship with God, seeing as He knows you personally and has plans for your life, and He wants to offer you hope and a future in this life.

Jeremiah 29:12-13: "I hear you when you pray to me, and you will find me when you seek me with all your heart." - but how can God hear us when we pray silently or in our hearts/minds? So obviously God isn't talking about physically hearing us, but rather that if we are truly invested in praying, whether out loud or not, He will know and will respond by revealing Himself to us - but we have to search with all our hearts, there has to be a purpose, these aren't just empty words. Psalm 145:18: "The Lord is near to all who call on him, to all who call on him in truth." - so if you're truly calling on Him and willing to make changes and sacrifices and spend time on this, if there's truth behind your motivations, then He will be near to you as you seek Him. And you WILL find Him (verse 13), but you have to be willing to seek Him with all your heart and hold nothing back. But whether you're really doing this with all your heart or not is between you and God - holding back even just in the little things is what causes us to be lost.

Mark 2:17: “It is not the healthy who need a doctor, but the sick. I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners.” God is gracious enough to meet us where we are in our sicknesses and sins, and He wants to heal us. He has called us, but we have to respond. A call unanswered isn't a call, it COULD HAVE been one. God doesn't want you to miss out on His purpose for your life and eternity. He has called us to repentance - answer the call and move. Thanks for reading.

What does “masquerade” (2 Corinthians 11:13-15) mean in the Bible?

2 Corinthians 11:13-15: 13 For such people are false apostles, deceitful workers, masquerading as apostles of Christ. 14 And no wonder, for Satan himself masquerades as an angel of light. 15 It is not surprising, then, if his servants also masquerade as servants of righteousness. Their end will be what their actions deserve.

COMMENTARY: To masquerade is to pretend. So Satan and his followers and ways will pretend to be in the right. You need the money or time, so you cut the corner. You are tired or agitated, so you masturbate or snap and lose your patience with someone. His followers, often religious Christians, will look and act like good people, but the one thing that they all have in common is that they do not have a total, wholehearted devotion to God. You can expect Satan to masquerade in your everyday life - whether through excuses ("porn isn't that bad because everyone does it"), or lies ("it's really not that big of a deal/it's just 1 more or the last time"), or through false people. Whether it's the music industry, or church, or porn, or whatever - keep in mind that there is a masquerade in our world, and oftentimes in your life. Throw it off and give yourself to God wholeheartedly in the daily, because verse 15 is accurate in saying that we will receive what we deserve in the end. Thanks for reading.

John 3:16-17 (“For God so loved the world that He sent His one and only Son”)

John 3:16-17: 16 For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life. 17 For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but to save the world through him.
COMMENTARY: So we always look at the basic Christian truth, that Jesus died on the cross. Why? To forgive our sins, which needed an actual payment otherwise the forgiveness is nothing more than verbal (like when you get handed something, it doesn't feel right because you didn't earn it). Ok, but why is God willing to do this for us? Because "God so loved." Do you have ANY idea, from Eden until the day Jesus was crucified until now, just how difficult it would be for God to love this world and the people in it? All the sins and betrayals, and yet we see it on the cross - for God so loved. He gave up His only Son, Jesus, who meant more to Him than anything. He "died so that we could live" (2 Corinthians 5:15). Notice the word "whoever." Again, the sacrifice of Jesus on the cross (which was needed so that our forgiveness could be authentic and based on a true sacrifice) has set us free from our sins. This was done to forgive us all for all times, and now "whoever" (no matter who and where you are in life, even if already religious) wants to be involved in this faith can be saved. Whoever - Jesus called tax collectors and sinners as His disciples, and God used some of the worst people in the Old Testament to do great things and turn their life around. Whoever. He doesn't want us to perish, He wants us to have eternal life. That's why He didn't send Jesus here to judge us, but to love us like it said in verse 17. And His teachings are not judgment, they are guidance. He's trying to "save you." Let Him by living for Him and living out His ways in all that you do. Thanks for reading.

What does “I am the way and the truth and the life” (John 14:6) mean in the Bible?

John 14:6: "I am the way and the truth and the life, and nobody comes to the Father God except through me."

COMMENTARY: Jesus Christ makes 4 important claims here. That He is "the way," and "the truth," and "the life," and that "nobody comes to the Father God except through Him." So when we look at Christianity, it's not just that Jesus is a good way to follow - He is THE way, and His ways are "the only way to the Father." It's the same thing with truth and life. It's not just that the Bible teaches good and truthful things - the Bible IS truth (John 17:17). The Bible is THE ultimately authority of truth, as Jesus implies here. And the life that He can give us, it's not just life, but "THE life." There is no other life that is eternal, only death and torment that results from living "life" apart from Jesus's "ways and truths" here on Earth in our everyday lives. And again, there's no way to get to God the Father except through Him. So we need Him, to live out His ways and His truths, to find His life and to find life in Him, for there is no other way to Heaven or to complete fulfillment here on Earth. I hope this helped. Thanks for reading.

Matthew 22:36-39 (the most important command of the entire Bible, according to Jesus)

Matthew 22:36-39: 36 “Teacher, which is the greatest commandment in the Law?” 37 Jesus replied: “‘Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind.' 38 This is the first and greatest commandment. 39 And the second is like it: ‘Love your neighbor as yourself.'"

COMMENTARY: In Matthew 22:36 this guy asked Jesus what the most important command in the Bible was - Jesus answered in verse 37 by saying to love God with all your heart and mind and soul - in verses 38 and 39 He said that the second most important command was to love your neighbor as yourself. The man only asked for one command, but Jesus gave him both - we also don't really keep others and fellowship in mind, but clearly these things are important to God.

Matthew 22:37: “Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind.” One verse earlier a man had asked Jesus what the most important command in the Bible is - this was Jesus's response. You might read through this verse and think "yeah, sounds good, love God." But it's deeper than that. It said to love God with your heart. That means with your desires and with your inclinations, with those feelings deep down inside - don't give in to temptations or frustrations, but persevere and love God from the heart. Matthew 6:21: "For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also." Proverbs 4:23: "Above all else, guard your heart, for everything you do flows from it." Joel 2:13: "Change your heart, not your image/appearance." Philippians 4:6-7: "Don't be anxious about anything, but in all situations (no matter what you're going through), petition God in grateful prayer, and He will grant you a peace that is beyond understanding and this will guard your hearts and minds in Christ."

So we love God with our hearts, but it also said with our minds. Praying to God and coming to Him and giving it to him (no matter what "it" is) will give you peace in the heart AND mind (Philippians 4:6-7). To love God with your mind means your thoughts. Be humble, be kind to others with your judgments, and don't think of ways to benefit yourself first. Submit negative thoughts and feelings to God. 2 Corinthians 10:5: "Take captive every thought to make it obedient to Christ." Romans 12:2: "Do not conform to the pattern of this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind." - stop living like everyone else (“conforming to the pattern of this world”), start changing (“transform”) the way you look at this (“renewing of your mind”) and your life for Christ from the heart and mind. Romans 8:5-6: "Those who live according to the flesh have their minds set on what the flesh desires; but those who live in accordance with the Spirit have their minds set on what the Spirit desires. The mind governed by the flesh is death, but the mind governed by the Spirit is life and peace."

Not only did it say to love God with your heart and mind, and that this is the most important command (verse 36) - it said with "all" your heart and mind - hold nothing back, pursue God with everything you have, from the heart and mind.

And again, despite only asking for 1 command in verse 36, Jesus gave both in order to emphasize loving others. So then, what does loving others look like? 1 Corinthians 13:4-7: "Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It does not dishonor others, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres." So loving God, loving your neighbor, THIS is what that looks like. Be patient (both with others and with God's plan for your life). Be kind (it's not small, God requires it). Don't envy or be arrogant but be completely humble, gentle, patient and kind. Don't seek your own good (self-seeking) but put God and others first. Don't be easily angered but be patient. Forgive others ("keeps no record of wrongs") - He forgives us, so in the same way be kind and compassionate and forgive others. Love "always perseveres" - this stuff is difficult especially when you're busy and irritable - God is calling us to try our best and persevere in living out this love/service He commands. When people are annoying, persevere. When tempted, persevere. God is love (1 John 4:8), so being more Christlike consists of living out these qualities. Remember, these 2 commands are listed as the most important in the Bible here by Jesus, so we should be careful to live them out. Thanks for reading.

What does “Love your neighbor as yourself” (Leviticus 19:18, Matthew 22:39) mean in the Bible?

What does it mean to "Love your neighbor as yourself" (Leviticus 19:18, Matthew 22:39)? Well, let's break it down. You have to "Love your neighbor" and "as yourself (giving them the treatment you would desire for yourself)." This immediately begs 2 questions: who is my neighbor, and how do I love them?

Who is my “neighbor”? There was a man who asked Jesus Christ this same question in Luke 10:29. In Luke 10:30-37, Jesus gave His answer. Of course, the Jesus we know and love, He answered the question by telling a story. It goes like this. There was a Jewish man traveling down a road, when suddenly some bandits came and beat him up and stole from him. The Jewish man then lay on the road, half-dead. A priest crossed by him - he did nothing. A temple assistant passed by him - he did nothing. Those 2, despite being men of God, were totally worthless. It didn't matter what they believed or said or what title they held or degree they had or what work they had done in the past - when it mattered, it's not that they weren't there, because they were - they just chose not to deliver. A lot of us are like that when it comes to our temptations and helping others. But then a third man came. A Samaritan. Many of you know the story from here. The Samaritan took care of him and paid for his needs, giving him a night of rest. This is where the term "good Samaritan" came from. Samaritans and Jews HATED each other. They called him a "good Samaritan" because it was honestly surprising to find even ONE "good" Samaritan. But yet, out of 2 men of God and a Samaritan, who was good that day? My friends, THAT is what God means when He says to be a good neighbor. And if you don't know who your neighbor is, consider that the Samaritan took care of his rival - how much less his ally! All people. Love all people with an undying love, just like Christ on the cross.

So then, what does loving others look like? 1 Corinthians 13:4-7: "Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It does not dishonor others, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres." So loving God, loving your neighbor, THIS is what that looks like. Be patient (both with others and with God's plan for your life). Be kind (it's not small, God requires it). Don't envy or be arrogant but be completely humble, gentle, patient and kind. Don't seek your own good (self-seeking) but put God and others first. Don't be easily angered but be patient. Forgive others ("keeps no record of wrongs") - He forgives us, so in the same way be kind and compassionate and forgive others. Love "always perseveres" - this stuff is difficult especially when you're busy and irritable - God is calling us to try our best and persevere in living out this love/service He commands. When people are annoying, persevere. When tempted, persevere. God is love (1 John 4:8), so being more Christlike consists of living out these qualities. This is what it means to love your neighbor AS YOURSELF (be selfless) in your everyday life. Thanks for reading.

Passage where Jesus is tempted by the Devil (Luke 4:1-13)

Luke 4:1-13: 1 Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, left the Jordan and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness, 2 where for forty days he was tempted by the devil. He ate nothing during those days, and at the end of them he was hungry. 3 The devil said to him, “If you are the Son of God, tell this stone to become bread.” 4 Jesus answered, “It is written: ‘Man shall not live on bread alone.’” 5 The devil led him up to a high place and showed him in an instant all the kingdoms of the world. 6 And he said to him, “I will give you all their authority and splendor; it has been given to me, and I can give it to anyone I want to. 7 If you worship me, it will all be yours.” 8 Jesus answered, “It is written: ‘Worship the Lord your God and serve him only.’” 9 The devil led him to Jerusalem and had him stand on the highest point of the temple. “If you are the Son of God,” he said, “throw yourself down from here. 10 For it is written: “‘He will command his angels concerning you to guard you carefully; 11 they will lift you up in their hands, so that you will not strike your foot against a stone.’” 12 Jesus answered, “It is said: ‘Do not put the Lord your God to the test.’" 13 When the devil had finished all this tempting, he left him until an opportune time.

COMMENTARY: There's so much to unpack with this passage. First of all, notice that it was GOD who sent Jesus into the wilderness through the Holy Spirit. Sometimes we need our temptations in order to grow. It said that He was hungry. First temptation? Bread. That's how the Devil operates. Breakup? Porn/messing around. On edge? Vape/drink. It's like that, and it will always be that way. The next temptation tried to pull his worship of God away. To make Jesus's commitment plural. This happens on Earth. Be careful with your relationships and time and what you do - there is one God, and it must reflect in how you live. Satan, as shown here, is working against this. The final temptation was to do a thrilling jump in front of everyone, where the angels would catch and save Jesus. This could have boosted Jesus's ministry, even launched it because people would believe in Him as the Messiah. But Jesus wanted to do things the right way. Satan works in what you're tempted in. Whether food, devotion, or acceptance from others, he will offer anything as long as you pull away from God a little bit to get it. Notice the last verse, that he would come back at an "opportune time." This looks like, for example, tempting Jesus with bread when he's hungry. Ok Jesus, you won this time, but the Devil will be back. Keep this in mind in all your temptations and in all that you do, and remain steadfast and firm in the faith. Thanks for reading.

The "Great Commission" (Matthew 28:16-20)

Matthew 28:16-20: 16 Then the eleven disciples went to Galilee, to the mountain where Jesus had told them to go. 17 When they saw him, they worshiped him; but some doubted. 18 Then Jesus came to them and said, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. 19 Therefore go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, 20 and teaching them to obey everything I have commanded you. And surely I am with you always, to the very end of the age.”

COMMENTARY: The first thing I notice is really a simple thing from verse 16 - they went where God told them to. We should do the same in life, in the daily things that we do with what the Bible has to say about them. This is going to be important to remember with the rest of this passage specifically. In verse 17 we see that some of the disciples doubted, but what does that mean? Jesus had just been crucified and had now appeared to His disciples after His death to deliver them a message - some of them doubted because they didn't believe that it was really Him, that He was really there, etc. We see in verse 18 just how far and wide the Heavenly and spiritual authority of Jesus ranges. In verse 19 He asks them to go out into the world and make disciples of "all" nations. So keep that in mind. Every person needs Jesus, and we don't get to be the judge of who does and doesn't deserve Him. All nations. And in verse 20 He tells them to teach others (again all nations) to follow in God's ways. I would emphasize "learn about God to teach about Him." Practice what you preach, and as Jesus says here, preach about God. Jesus makes clear, to conclude in verse 20, that He will be with us until the very end. Thanks for reading.

The Devil's backstory (Ezekiel 28:11-19)

Ezekiel 28:11-19: 11 The word of the Lord came to me: 12 “Son of man, take up a lament concerning the king of Tyre and say to him: ‘This is what the Sovereign Lord says: “‘You were the seal of perfection, full of wisdom and perfect in beauty. 13 You were in Eden, the garden of God; every precious stone adorned you: carnelian, chrysolite and emerald, topaz, onyx and jasper, lapis lazuli, turquoise and beryl. Your settings and mountings were made of gold; on the day you were created they were prepared. 14 You were anointed as a guardian cherub, for so I ordained you. You were on the holy mount of God; you walked among the fiery stones. 15 You were blameless in your ways from the day you were created till wickedness was found in you. 16 Through your widespread trade you were filled with violence, and you sinned. So I drove you in disgrace from the mount of God, and I expelled you, guardian cherub, from among the fiery stones. 17 Your heart became proud on account of your beauty, and you corrupted your wisdom because of your splendor. So I threw you to the earth; I made a spectacle of you before kings. 18 By your many sins and dishonest trade you have desecrated your sanctuaries. So I made a fire come out from you, and it consumed you, and I reduced you to ashes on the ground in the sight of all who were watching. 19 All the nations who knew you are appalled at you; you have come to a horrible end and will be no more.’”

COMMENTARY: We see right away in verse 11 that this is a word from the Lord to the Prophet Ezekiel. Even though verse 12 talks about the "King of Tyre," it is very clear that this is only figurative language and that God is referring to Satan. It makes sense, because big nations and establishments are usually against God (can't talk about God in American schools, the big media hates Him, etc.), and Tyre fits this description, so to be the KING of Tyre could be the role that the Devil was figuratively playing in that nation at that time. The fact that God says he was "in Eden, the Garden of God," means that He is only referring to either Adam or Satan, and the use of the language "you were the seal of perfection" means that He certainly wasn't referring to humanity - so this is clearly directed to Satan. Notice that God had "ordained" or chosen Satan to be this second in command, but Satan chose to go his own way and pursue other things, including sins - this is the battle of faith that we face in our everyday lives, if you think about it. This story tells the story of Satan's birth, fall, and death in just 9 verses. Sins are waging war against us - the best tactic they have is to make you believe that it’s not true, and that it’s just crazy stuff from the Bible. Defending against the Devil and his subtleties is important in our everyday lives. He is described as being “full of wisdom and perfect in beauty” in Ezekiel 28:12. So it’s always the perfectly beautiful things, scenarios, and people that we are drawn to, and he is always full of wisdom in using these things to bring us down. There’s a reason for all this brokenness in life. In Ephesians 4:27 it says not to give him a foothold, meaning give him no vulnerability, heartache or weakness that he can use to grab you by the foot and keep you grounded mentally, emotionally, and spiritually. James 4:7-8: "Resist the Devil and he will flee from you, draw near to God and He will draw near to you." - so choose God in your everyday life, including those subtle things. Notice that Satan was "created blameless" and "made perfect" and that the sinfulness of the Devil was "found" in him. So know that God is not at fault for the Devil. It's the same thing with us: He created humans sinless, gave us perfection in the Garden of Eden, and we sinned it away. We do the same today. Notice Satan's original sin: pride. Being made perfect wasn't enough. Being second in line to God wasn't enough. That's what it is with porn and vaping and snacks - you KEEP COMING BACK. Why? Because it isn't enough. And Satan showed that, for him, it was never enough. That's why he's still at work today. We have to fight back against this mindset, this heart space, and we have to lean on God. He became proud "on account of his beauty" - be careful not to let any outstanding characteristic of yours blind you from the God who gave you that gift. After all, this "corrupted his wisdom." We see at the end of the passage that Satan is doomed for Hell. Thanks for reading.

Romans 8:28 ("In all things God works for the good of those who love Him and have been called according to His purpose")

Romans 8:28: "And we know that in all things God is working for the good of those who love Him and have been called according to His purpose"

COMMENTARY: Romans 8:28 says that "we know that in all things God is working for the good of those who love Him." Look at the wording. We KNOW, not we think or believe - with God we have complete and total assurance. In all things. In every pain and waiting and everything we go through. Whatever the problem is, if it’s a part of all things, then God is working. Present tense. It’s not done, it’s not finished, it’s still a work in progress. We’re not healed, we’re healing. It’s ok to not be ok. God is working. It’s ok to still be in pain. God is working. It’s ok if things haven’t gotten better, it’s ok if you’re in pain, it’s ok if you feel like God’s work and plan for your life isn’t what you wanted, because GOD IS STILL WORKING! Who’s He working for? "Those who love Him." So love Him and trust His timing - He is working for our eternal good, but you have to be a willing participant in such work and trust the process if you don't get to see it on this side of Heaven. Thanks for reading.

The "Lord's Prayer" (Matthew 6:9-13)

Matthew 6:9-13: 9 “This, then, is how you should pray: “‘Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your name, 10 your kingdom come, your will be done, on earth as it is in heaven. 11 Give us today our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one.’" (Some manuscripts include here the following words: "For yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.").

COMMENTARY: While I do believe that the "Lord's Prayer" (Matthew 6:9-13) is a good thing for us to pray out loud, I believe that the main reason wasn't to script all of our prayers to be like this one, but rather the main point is the things that are meant by the words of this prayer (Ephesians 6:18 teaches us to take up "all kinds of prayers" and so clearly not JUST this one). So what does this prayer teach us? In verse 9 we start by having reverence/respect for God's name and we acknowledge Him. In verse 10 we pray that His Kingdom comes and His desired will takes place - but notice the wording "on Earth as it is in Heaven." So these words are for us ON EARTH, during our lives, not just something we say or believe. These words are alive, not dead (Hebrews 4:12). So of course we acknowledge God, but do we do it "on Earth," in our everyday lives? Does our playlist acknowledge God? Do our habits? The way we dress? What we post? What we think and how we speak to others? Instead of just praying for God's Kingdom and His will, we are called ("on Earth as it is in Heaven") to pursue these things in how we live our everyday lives. God's will is for you to quit porn and lust and to have control of yourself and purity (1 Thessalonians 4:3-5). Pursue God's will and Kingdom, and acknowledge not just in this prayer but in how you live. Verse 11 of this prayer makes clear to us that this is "daily." Keep in mind that Jesus is known as the "bread of life" (John 6:35) and He teaches that "Man shall not live on bread alone, but on every word that comes from the mouth of God" (Matthew 4:4), so when this verse says "give us our daily bread" it is very clear that we are being called to pursue Jesus and His words (the Bible, following what the words say) each and every day - and not only are we called to do this, but to WANT this (Luke 9:23 we have to want this), and to want it badly enough that we not only pursue it but actually pray to God and seek His guidance in this (the prayer is worded as the praying person ASKING GOD for daily bread). In verse 12 we ask for forgiveness, but when the says "as we have forgiven others" it makes clear that if we haven't forgiven others we will not be forgiven (which we are about to touch on in verses 14-15 of Matthew 6). When in verse 13 we pray to God to not be led into temptation, but delivered from evil, the fact that we pray for this means that it is another thing that we pursue "on Earth as it is in Heaven"). So if you know that logging in, or watching/listening to/thinking about certain things will cause sin or disobedience to God/selfishness, then not only do we PRAY to not be led into temptations, but we actually ACT ON THAT PRAYER, and we pursue the deliverance that God offers us. Some manuscripts also say (here at the conclusion of this prayer): "For yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever." So live like HE is the King, and not yourself (you follow Him with your life, not the other way around where His plan has to follow what you want in life). Give Him the power, live in submission to Him, and in all that you do, do it for His glory and not your own (1 Corinthians 10:31). More than just saying amen to this prayer, we are called to live it out. THIS, these things, in my opinion, is what Jesus meant to be the main point of the Lord's Prayer. Thanks for reading.

The "Beatitudes" (Matthew 5:3-12)

Matthew 5:3-12: 3 “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are those who mourn, for they will be comforted. 5 Blessed are the meek, for they will inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they will be filled. 7 Blessed are the merciful, for they will be shown mercy. 8 Blessed are the pure in heart, for they will see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers, for they will be called children of God. 10 Blessed are those who are persecuted because of righteousness, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 “Blessed are you when people insult you, persecute you and falsely say all kinds of evil against you because of me. 12 Rejoice and be glad, because great is your reward in heaven, for in the same way they persecuted the prophets who were before you.

COMMENTARY: To catch you up to speed, Jesus is on a mountain teaching a large crowd (Matthew 5:1-2, the crowd in not mentioned as large but if He went up to mountain it clearly was, and the crowd IS mentioned as large in Matthew 4:25, the final verse leading into chapter 5). This is known as the "Sermon on the Mount" that is recorded in Matthew 5-7. Verses 3-12 of Matthew 5 are known as the "beatitudes," in which Jesus makes clear that "the last will be first" (Matthew 20:16). The name “Beatitude” comes from the Latin "beatitudo"/"beatus", because the first word of each statement in the Latin Vulgate translation of this passage is "beati", which translates to Matthew’s Greek word "makarios" (both are traditionally translated “blessed”, and this passage is full of the saying "blessed are"). Let's begin: In verse 3 you need to keep in mind that the verse does not say "poor," but "poor in spirit." This verse is not talking about money - it is talking about where you are in life - if you are sad or have a broken spirit, Jesus is guaranteeing you that nothing on this Earth (that has you in this place in terms of your human spirit) is worth the eternal life that we will receive with Him in the Kingdom of Heaven. The verse could also possibly be a reference to those that aren't very religious but still have a great heart for God, thus being "poor in spirit" but still desiring to be rich (Matthew 5:16 then read 2 Corinthians 8:12 and Mark 12:41-44 right after). "Mourning" comes about for many reasons, more than just death - hardships, breakups, general sadness - Jesus Christ promises us comfort. To be "meek" means weakness in verse 5 (so when you're not strong enough, God sees you and cares and wants to reward you, but you have to submit to His strength when you're not strong enough and you have to choose Him), and inheriting the Earth is a reference to inheriting Heaven - many will object that "Earth" may be a reference to Hell (Matthew 12:40), but my response to that objection is that Jesus would not call them "blessed" (blessed are the meek) if they were inheriting Hell instead of Heaven. Verse 6 is the number 1 verse OVERALL that I would show to any non-Christian, and arguably any Christian. It shows that it's not about being religious or having a good past or character - what matters most is having the willingness to live for God with the time that remains, no matter who you are and where you've been (2 Corinthians 8:12, Joel 2:12 and notice the words "now" and "with all your heart") - also, this verse isn't just encouragement to try your best. We are TOLD - we WILL be filled with God if we hunger and thirst after Him - I would encourage you to do so in all that you do in the little, daily things here today and always. Again, as in verse 8 you don't see God when you're tall enough religiously, but (even as a sinner or whatever the background may be) if you have a heart for Him. Only then, when you are willing, will there be Godly movement of you towards God in your life - God wants to move, but you have to accept it and pursue it, because God gave us free will and wants us to CHOOSE Him (Joshua 24:15). Verse 9 makes the point that we are supposed to pursue peace - whether that means being kind to others, being as patient as possible when correct or disputing them, doing your best to stop arguments and let them win, whatever it may look like in your life - we are children of God now (1 John 3:1), but the title is eternal when you pursue a Godly life of peace with the time that remains (He used violent people like David and Paul, so clearly your past does not disqualify you). Verses 10-12 make the point that, at that time, prophets and people of God had been getting persecuted and mistreated because of their faith. As time went on (and this carries on today), apostles and other Christians, from every era, have gotten this treatment. This doesn't always look like violent persecution, but maybe just being made fun of, or people have these assumptions about you, or they assume you are judging them, whatever the case may be. As these verses show, blessed are you when you face these things, because our God is with you, and if you choose to be with Him now in your everyday life (whatever that may cost or look like), then you will be with Him forever. This concludes the beatitudes. Thanks for reading.

The shortest chapter in the Bible (Psalm 117)

Psalm 117: 1 Praise the Lord, all you nations; extol him, all you peoples. 2 For great is his love toward us, and the faithfulness of the Lord endures forever. Praise the Lord.

COMMENTARY: The word "extol" means to "praise enthusiastically." So I would encourage you to take your worship of and devotion towards God to the next level. This might look like worshiping God in how you live and not just in your words and songs of praises. Let's have some enthusiasm. And it's "all nations." Everyone in life, no matter who you are or where you are in life. His love for us (best shown on the cross, John 15:13) and His faithfulness towards us, even when we are in sin, is simply great and forever enduring. With this in mind, we should praise Him and love and honor Him in how we live. Thanks for reading.

The longest chapter in the Bible (Psalm 119)

Psalm 119: 1 Blessed are those whose ways are blameless, who walk according to the law of the Lord. 2 Blessed are those who keep his statutes and seek him with all their heart - 3 they do no wrong but follow his ways. 4 You have laid down precepts that are to be fully obeyed. 5 Oh, that my ways were steadfast in obeying your decrees! 6 Then I would not be put to shame when I consider all your commands. 7 I will praise you with an upright heart as I learn your righteous laws. 8 I will obey your decrees; do not utterly forsake me. 9 How can a young person stay on the path of purity? By living according to your word. 10 I seek you with all my heart; do not let me stray from your commands. 11 I have hidden your word in my heart that I might not sin against you. 12 Praise be to you, Lord; teach me your decrees. 13 With my lips I recount all the laws that come from your mouth. 14 I rejoice in following your statutes as one rejoices in great riches. 15 I meditate on your precepts and consider your ways. 16 I delight in your decrees; I will not neglect your word. 17 Be good to your servant while I live, that I may obey your word. 18 Open my eyes that I may see wonderful things in your law. 19 I am a stranger on earth; do not hide your commands from me. 20 My soul is consumed with longing for your laws at all times. 21 You rebuke the arrogant, who are accursed, those who stray from your commands. 22 Remove from me their scorn and contempt, for I keep your statutes. 23 Though rulers sit together and slander me, your servant will meditate on your decrees. 24 Your statutes are my delight; they are my counselors. 25 I am laid low in the dust; preserve my life according to your word. 26 I gave an account of my ways and you answered me; teach me your decrees. 27 Cause me to understand the way of your precepts, that I may meditate on your wonderful deeds. 28 My soul is weary with sorrow; strengthen me according to your word. 29 Keep me from deceitful ways; be gracious to me and teach me your law. 30 I have chosen the way of faithfulness; I have set my heart on your laws. 31 I hold fast to your statutes, Lord; do not let me be put to shame. 32 I run in the path of your commands, for you have broadened my understanding. 33 Teach me, Lord, the way of your decrees, that I may follow it to the end. 34 Give me understanding, so that I may keep your law and obey it with all my heart. 35 Direct me in the path of your commands, for there I find delight. 36 Turn my heart toward your statutes and not toward selfish gain. 37 Turn my eyes away from worthless things; preserve my life according to your word. 38 Fulfill your promise to your servant, so that you may be feared. 39 Take away the disgrace I dread, for your laws are good. 40 How I long for your precepts! In your righteousness preserve my life. 41 May your unfailing love come to me, Lord, your salvation, according to your promise; 42 then I can answer anyone who taunts me, for I trust in your word. 43 Never take your word of truth from my mouth, for I have put my hope in your laws. 44 I will always obey your law, for ever and ever. 45 I will walk about in freedom, for I have sought out your precepts. 46 I will speak of your statutes before kings and will not be put to shame, 47 for I delight in your commands because I love them. 48 I reach out for your commands, which I love, that I may meditate on your decrees. 49 Remember your word to your servant, for you have given me hope. 50 My comfort in my suffering is this: Your promise preserves my life. 51 The arrogant mock me unmercifully, but I do not turn from your law. 52 I remember, Lord, your ancient laws, and I find comfort in them. 53 Indignation grips me because of the wicked, who have forsaken your law. 54 Your decrees are the theme of my song wherever I lodge. 55 In the night, Lord, I remember your name, that I may keep your law. 56 This has been my practice: I obey your precepts. 57 You are my portion, Lord; I have promised to obey your words. 58 I have sought your face with all my heart; be gracious to me according to your promise. 59 I have considered my ways and have turned my steps to your statutes. 60 I will hasten and not delay to obey your commands. 61 Though the wicked bind me with ropes, I will not forget your law. 62 At midnight I rise to give you thanks for your righteous laws. 63 I am a friend to all who fear you, to all who follow your precepts. 64 The earth is filled with your love, Lord; teach me your decrees. 65 Do good to your servant according to your word, Lord. 66 Teach me knowledge and good judgment, for I trust your commands. 67 Before I was afflicted I went astray, but now I obey your word. 68 You are good, and what you do is good; teach me your decrees. 69 Though the arrogant have smeared me with lies, I keep your precepts with all my heart. 70 Their hearts are callous and unfeeling, but I delight in your law. 71 It was good for me to be afflicted so that I might learn your decrees. 72 The law from your mouth is more precious to me than thousands of pieces of silver and gold. 73 Your hands made me and formed me; give me understanding to learn your commands. 74 May those who fear you rejoice when they see me, for I have put my hope in your word. 75 I know, Lord, that your laws are righteous, and that in faithfulness you have afflicted me. 76 May your unfailing love be my comfort, according to your promise to your servant. 77 Let your compassion come to me that I may live, for your law is my delight. 78 May the arrogant be put to shame for wronging me without cause; but I will meditate on your precepts. 79 May those who fear you turn to me, those who understand your statutes. 80 May I wholeheartedly follow your decrees, that I may not be put to shame. 81 My soul faints with longing for your salvation, but I have put my hope in your word. 82 My eyes fail, looking for your promise; I say, “When will you comfort me?” 83 Though I am like a wineskin in the smoke, I do not forget your decrees. 84 How long must your servant wait? When will you punish my persecutors? 85 The arrogant dig pits to trap me, contrary to your law. 86 All your commands are trustworthy; help me, for I am being persecuted without cause. 87 They almost wiped me from the earth, but I have not forsaken your precepts. 88 In your unfailing love preserve my life, that I may obey the statutes of your mouth. 89 Your word, Lord, is eternal; it stands firm in the heavens. 90 Your faithfulness continues through all generations; you established the earth, and it endures. 91 Your laws endure to this day, for all things serve you. 92 If your law had not been my delight, I would have perished in my affliction. 93 I will never forget your precepts, for by them you have preserved my life. 94 Save me, for I am yours; I have sought out your precepts. 95 The wicked are waiting to destroy me, but I will ponder your statutes. 96 To all perfection I see a limit, but your commands are boundless. 97 Oh, how I love your law! I meditate on it all day long. 98 Your commands are always with me and make me wiser than my enemies. 99 I have more insight than all my teachers, for I meditate on your statutes. 100 I have more understanding than the elders, for I obey your precepts. 101 I have kept my feet from every evil path so that I might obey your word. 102 I have not departed from your laws, for you yourself have taught me. 103 How sweet are your words to my taste, sweeter than honey to my mouth! 104 I gain understanding from your precepts; therefore I hate every wrong path. 105 Your word is a lamp for my feet, a light on my path. 106 I have taken an oath and confirmed it, that I will follow your righteous laws. 107 I have suffered much; preserve my life, Lord, according to your word. 108 Accept, Lord, the willing praise of my mouth, and teach me your laws. 109 Though I constantly take my life in my hands, I will not forget your law. 110 The wicked have set a snare for me, but I have not strayed from your precepts. 111 Your statutes are my heritage forever; they are the joy of my heart. 112 My heart is set on keeping your decrees to the very end. 113 I hate double-minded people, but I love your law. 114 You are my refuge and my shield; I have put my hope in your word. 115 Away from me, you evildoers, that I may keep the commands of my God! 116 Sustain me, my God, according to your promise, and I will live; do not let my hopes be dashed. 117 Uphold me, and I will be delivered; I will always have regard for your decrees. 118 You reject all who stray from your decrees, for their delusions come to nothing. 119 All the wicked of the earth you discard like dross; therefore I love your statutes. 120 My flesh trembles in fear of you; I stand in awe of your laws. 121 I have done what is righteous and just; do not leave me to my oppressors. 122 Ensure your servant’s well-being; do not let the arrogant oppress me. 123 My eyes fail, looking for your salvation, looking for your righteous promise. 124 Deal with your servant according to your love and teach me your decrees. 125 I am your servant; give me discernment that I may understand your statutes. 126 It is time for you to act, Lord; your law is being broken. 127 Because I love your commands more than gold, more than pure gold, 128 and because I consider all your precepts right, I hate every wrong path. 129 Your statutes are wonderful; therefore I obey them. 130 The unfolding of your words gives light; it gives understanding to the simple. 131 I open my mouth and pant, longing for your commands. 132 Turn to me and have mercy on me, as you always do to those who love your name. 133 Direct my footsteps according to your word; let no sin rule over me. 134 Redeem me from human oppression, that I may obey your precepts. 135 Make your face shine on your servant and teach me your decrees. 136 Streams of tears flow from my eyes, for your law is not obeyed. 137 You are righteous, Lord, and your laws are right. 138 The statutes you have laid down are righteous; they are fully trustworthy. 139 My zeal wears me out, for my enemies ignore your words. 140 Your promises have been thoroughly tested, and your servant loves them. 141 Though I am lowly and despised, I do not forget your precepts. 142 Your righteousness is everlasting and your law is true. 143 Trouble and distress have come upon me, but your commands give me delight. 144 Your statutes are always righteous; give me understanding that I may live. 145 I call with all my heart; answer me, Lord, and I will obey your decrees. 146 I call out to you; save me and I will keep your statutes. 147 I rise before dawn and cry for help; I have put my hope in your word. 148 My eyes stay open through the watches of the night, that I may meditate on your promises. 149 Hear my voice in accordance with your love; preserve my life, Lord, according to your laws. 150 Those who devise wicked schemes are near, but they are far from your law. 151 Yet you are near, Lord, and all your commands are true. 152 Long ago I learned from your statutes that you established them to last forever. 153 Look on my suffering and deliver me, for I have not forgotten your law. 154 Defend my cause and redeem me; preserve my life according to your promise. 155 Salvation is far from the wicked, for they do not seek out your decrees. 156 Your compassion, Lord, is great; preserve my life according to your laws. 157 Many are the foes who persecute me, but I have not turned from your statutes. 158 I look on the faithless with loathing, for they do not obey your word. 159 See how I love your precepts; preserve my life, Lord, in accordance with your love. 160 All your words are true; all your righteous laws are eternal. 161 Rulers persecute me without cause, but my heart trembles at your word. 162 I rejoice in your promise like one who finds great spoil. 163 I hate and detest falsehood but I love your law. 164 Seven times a day I praise you for your righteous laws. 165 Great peace have those who love your law, and nothing can make them stumble. 166 I wait for your salvation, Lord, and I follow your commands. 167 I obey your statutes, for I love them greatly. 168 I obey your precepts and your statutes, for all my ways are known to you. 169 May my cry come before you, Lord; give me understanding according to your word. 170 May my supplication come before you; deliver me according to your promise. 171 May my lips overflow with praise, for you teach me your decrees. 172 May my tongue sing of your word, for all your commands are righteous. 173 May your hand be ready to help me, for I have chosen your precepts. 174 I long for your salvation, Lord, and your law gives me delight. 175 Let me live that I may praise you, and may your laws sustain me. 176 I have strayed like a lost sheep. Seek your servant, for I have not forgotten your commands.

COMMENTARY: This should be a fun one. In its original form, this is a poem broken into 22 sections of 8 verses per section. This psalm is an acrostic poem, the stanzas of which begin with successive letters of the Hebrew alphabet; moreover, the verses of each stanza begin with the same letter of the Hebrew alphabet. Let's begin: Right away in verse 1 what stand out to me is that we are called not just to love God or believe in Him or be "good people," but to truly be "blameless" in our ways - and not only to read the Bible and agree with it, but to actually "walk according to the Law of the Lord (which is the Bible)." In verse 2 we are called to seek Him with "all our heart" - so with the feelings, the inclinations, the deepest parts of your heart, not just an intellectual acceptance of God's existence. It even says in verse 3 that such a person would "do no wrong, and follow in His ways." So again, not just believing, but truly living it out. Of course, we all fall short of verse 3, but this isn't a call to disappointment but rather to excitement because we have the opportunity (and need) to grow in our faith and how we live our lives. Verse 4 says that God's precepts (basically His commands/instructions in the Bible) are to be "fully obeyed" (again, we all fall short of this, so we - from this moment on - are called to grow and do the things that we aren't currently doing, whether it's quitting porn or being kinder or more selfless with time and resources or whatever it may be). Notice in verse 7 that the author says he will praise God "with an upright heart" BEFORE he says "as I learn your righteous laws"? That's because YOU DON'T HAVE TO BE A BIBLE SCHOLAR to have an upright heart! You don't even have to be a believer or good person! Just bring your heart, whatever condition it may be in, and fully seek God with it like it said in verse 2, and you will grow and learn the Bible and get better - you're not too far to start, God wants to search for the distant. It's like saying "I'm too dirty to take a shower, the shower doesn't deserve my mess." No, you just take the shower. You need to in order to clean up. In the same way, it's not that you need to clean up before coming to God (if you wait for the right moment you'll be waiting forever), but rather that you need to come to God to clean up and find true fulfillment. Verse 9 makes clear that, in order to stay on the path of purity, we must follow the words of the Bible. Keep in mind that, in the face of eternity, even an elderly person is "young," and we are all children of God (Genesis 1:27, 1 John 3:1), therefore we are all young and should live according to the words of the Bible, especially the youth among us. Again in verse 10 we see the idea of "seeking God with all your heart." In verse 11 it is made clear that by keeping the words of the Bible in our hearts (this is clearly a theme here), this will help us with our sins (as indicated in verse 9). Right after saying that the words of God are in his heart, ONE VERSE LATER in verse 12 the author asks God to "teach me your decrees (which basically means teach me your words/commands." So even the man who knew so much was still learning and growing everyday, and WANTING TO (he was the one asking God to teach him) - let this be a pattern for us in our faiths. Verse 13 brings in an interesting point: try to remind yourself, verbally, of God's words at times. It can be helpful to remind yourself when anxious that "if God is for us, then who can be against us?" (Romans 8:31), or when depressed to remind yourself that "my plan is to prosper you and not harm you, to give you hope and a future" (Jeremiah 29:11). As it said in verse 15, it is good to meditate on these words of God and consider them and keep them in mind. Verse 17 sounds wrong at first glance - it sounds like the author is basically saying "bless me so that I can obey you," as if to imply that without the blessing he would not follow God's words - but we see in verse 18 what the author really meant by "be good to me." In verse 18 the author asks God to open his (the author's) eyes to the commands of God. So THIS, learning about and living out the words of the Bible, this is more of a blessing than any type of wealth or feeling or anything else. This is why he says in verse 19 that he doesn't want the commands hidden from him. It's totally possible. You need your eyes opened, God has to reveal truths to you. Many times, I'll read a passage for the 4th or 5th time in my life, and God will show me something I hadn't seen before - the truth that He shows me has ALWAYS been truth, but I just didn't realize it. There are literally infinite things that the Bible teaches us, and many of us are just following a couple of them. So in this way, we really do need to seek God with all our hearts, have our eyes opened, and as it says in verse 20, seek the words of God "with our soul" and "at all times" (no matter where you are in life or what the situation is). Verse 21 makes clear that these teachings aren't optional, they are required and if we don't live out the words of the Bible then we can expect eternal condemnation. In verse 23 we see that it is better to be mocked and excluded on Earth (which often happens to Christians) than it is to fit in, and we should meditate on the words of God even if it puts us at odds with the world and culture. I like how verse 24 refers to God's words as our "delight" and "counselor" - it is only through these things, through God, that we can truly find fulfillment and the correct guidance for what to do and how to live. The author, clearly in pain in verse 28, makes clear that the words of God are able to strengthen him - so, whatever you're going through, know that when you aren't strong enough, God wants to fill you with strength through these words, but you have to be willing to receive it and "seek it with all your heart." After repeatedly asking God to teach him (showing that he is imperfect), the author says in verse 30 that he has "chosen the way of faithfulness and has set his heart on the words of God." So again, you don't need to be super religious or a Bible scholar to be faithful to God. You can set your heart on the words of God before knowing them - set your heart, wherever it is, on God. If you don't know God, then try to know God. If you do know God, then the next step is deeper - you don't need to be religious to take a step, you can set your heart on God and live your life for Him, whatever that may look like for you. We always hear from Christians that they are "walking with the Lord," but I love how verse 32 describes the author as "running in the path of God's words." He's RUNNING - there's intensity, urgency, effort here, and due to this, God has widened the author's understanding of the Bible. We must "seek the Lord with all our heart" like this. Verse 33 makes a good point in that we are to follow these things "to the end." Verse 35 reaffirms that we find our delight and fulfillment through God. Verses 36-37 show us that (and this will help with pornography and other bad habits/addictions) if we turn our hearts to God's words, and if we turn our eyes (symbolically meaning what we "look for" or pursue in life) AWAY from sins (worthless things like pornography and dishonest gain), then we will have our lives "preserved" (a reference to eternal life). Remember that this is all "according to God's words." Verse 43 presents the idea that we "put our hope in God's word." A lot of people put their hope, or basically what they count on for making it to Heaven, in believing or being good people - our hope must be in God's words. And, as verse 44 indicates, we follow them "always" (no matter the situation, whether with temptations or vulnerabilities or something else) and we follow them "for ever and ever" (until the end). As verse 45 shows, if we do this we will be free eternally. In verse 46 we are called to speak to others about the words of God (basically, spread the word or evangelize), and do so without shame. Many Christians are complacent and don't feel that they need to keep reading the Bible and learning more because they already have read it or they know enough, but these feelings are false and from the Devil, and as verse 48 points out, we must keep "reaching out" for God's words (requiring an effort on our end that goes beyond our comfort zones). In verse 50 we see that the words of God will comfort us in our suffering, no matter what that looks like (hardships come in different forms and levels), and we see that the promise of God preserves our lives (eternally, as in "God has promised us eternal life if we live according to His words"). I would encourage you to follow the pattern of verse 51 and remain true to God's words even if that makes you unpopular or excluded. I love the wording of verses 54-55, that "wherever" we lodge (wherever you are in life), even if it's "night" or things are tough, we remember God's words and live by them and make them our theme and our focus in life. Be sure to "remember His name," basically remember God and keep Him in mind in your everyday life, in order "that you may keep His law" (it will help you to not fall away into sin if you are more intentional to keep God at the center instead of losing passion and going through the motions). I love verse 57, that "God is our portion." We need Him, and nothing more. We don't need sins, or selfish pursuits, because God is enough and is all that we need, and so we can "seek first His Kingdom" (Matthew 6:33) because it's all that we need. I love how in verse 59 the author has "turned his steps to God's statutes." Basically, he has his own way, his own steps, but now he TURNS them to God's words, meaning that they WEREN'T following God but now they are - you aren't too far gone from God, you just need to turn to Him. Verse 60 makes the point to "hasten" (or basically hustle/be fast) and not delay to follow God's words (keep this in mind when Satan tries to rush you into sins in the moment, respond by quickly submitting to God in prayer and in meditation on His words and living them out). As verse 61 says, don't forget God when you're down. Remember Him and keep Him at the center and keep following Him with all your heart, or else one day you may end up wondering "what happened/why am I like this and sinning more?" It happens, but not if you remember God and His words and keep prioritizing them. I love how verse 66 says to "trust His commands," just as verse 68 makes the point that He is good. Not ONLY is He good, but "what He does is good." Because this isn't just about believing in God, but about the actual purpose and what the actual result is in our daily lives. God's existence doesn't do much, but if we have an actual relationship with God and He plays a role in our everyday lives, then He "does things" around and within us (think deeply), and they are good, and we can trust Him even when it's hard to understand and times are difficult or if the passages in the Bible seem wrong (again, "trust" His words). I would emphasize verse 70 to the depressed/numb in heart - God's words of love and guidance can help you to restore the feeling and function within your heart. As verse 71 shows, sometimes we need hardships so that we can grow and have a deeper perspective, and in verse 72 we see that God's words are more precious than Earthly riches - so don't get caught up by the hardships, the riches and pleasures and sins, the things of this world - keep focusing on God's words. 2 Corinthians 4:18: “So we fix our eyes not on what is seen, but on what is unseen, since what is seen is temporary, but what is unseen is eternal.” - the materials/pleasures/hardships are temporary and fade away, but God never does, so live for Him. We see in verse 73 that God has made and formed us, and so it only follows that since we aren't capable of creating ourselves, we won't be capable of sustaining ourselves either - we need God every step of the way, and we need Him to guide us through His words (reach out in prayer). The promise of verse 76 (originally made to King David the author) is that God has an unfailing love and will always comfort us and be there for us, no matter what we go through. Verse 78 makes the point that we must leave the judgment of sinners to God, and we must focus on faith and how we can improve instead of being judgmental and letting that take away some of our energy/devotion to God. Salvation means being eternally saved, so verse 81 makes the point that on a deep level, from our SOULS, we need God's salvation (God's specifically, and not some other form of saving that you might hear about today or even believe in, such as "good people go to Heaven" - this is not GOD'S salvation, which is the one we need, so keep this in mind as God sets the standards and not us, so you don't have to try to be something you're not) - we see that we are called, in light of this salvation, to keep our hope in God's words. In verses 82-88 we see that the author is afflicted by his enemies and hardships, and that he is waiting on God to rescue him - there are times where waiting for the Lord (whether for a relationship, or deliverance, or something else) is going to be difficult, but we know that we are called to "trust" God "with all our hearts." Let this also serve as a reminder that even a great man of faith, like the author, is not exempt from going through hardships, but that when you do God is faithful and will be there for you and His words will provide guidance and we must follow them. Verses 89-91 make the point that God and His words are eternally unchanging - think about it: why is humanity still here? Shouldn't some disaster have occurred by now that ended all life on Earth? God has been "faithful through all generations" (from Adam/Eve until now and still going), and we know that God's words are eternal and they endure. Matthew 24:35: "Heaven and Earth will pass away, but my Words will never pass away." - even Heaven will pass away, so don't seek Heaven as a reward and don't seek the things of this Earth as a pleasure - seek God's purposes by reading and living out His Words. Notice how in verse 92 the author "would have perished in his affliction" if he "hadn't taken delight in God's words"? Why would his level of interest in God's words make a difference in his afflictions? He survived because he took his delight in the words of God, and he's saying he wouldn't have if he hadn't, but how can this make sense if your level of focus towards God's words doesn't actually change the situation? Because it's not the situation that would have killed him, but the distance from God. The situation/afflictions may have killed him in the first life, but a distance from God would have killed him eternally. That's why the word "perished" is used, and we know in John 3:16-17 that God "doesn't want us to perish but wants us to have eternal life." As verse 93 says, we must "never forget" - we have to be intentional about taking the time to ensure that God and His words remain a priority. As shown by verse 96, even perfection is limited but the words of God aren't. In verse 97 we are called to meditate on/consider God's words "all day long," so no matter where we are in the day or what we're going through/what the situation is (as verse 98 says, "your commands are always with me" and in this way we have the wisdom that we need to abstain from sins and defeat our enemy Satan, who's name translates to "adversary" in Hebrew). Notice in verse 101 that the author had to keep his feet away from "every" evil path in order to obey God's words? This is true, when we are on our everyday walk with the Lord if we really want to continue on the journey then we can not dabble in even a little bit of sins - we must completely cut these things off in our lives. Verse 104 highlights the importance of Bible reading, since it literally leads the author to hate wrong paths - you will be able to do much better, morally, in life if you prioritize the Bible. Psalm 119:105: "Your Word is a lamp for my feet, a light for my path." - lamps aren't for your feet, so clearly this is a figure of speech illustrating that the Bible will show you how to walk with God in your everyday life. I love that in verse 108 it makes clear that if we want God to accept our praise it has to be "willing praise." So be willing, willing to spend the time that you don't have on God/others when you're busy, willing to try to submit the habits/addictions to Jesus, willing to give it everything when you have nothing left. If we are not "willing" to live our God's words in our everyday lives as our form of worship, then we should not expect God to accept any lesser form of faith/worship, because the author didn't even bother asking God to accept his praise unless it was "willing praise." Verse 109 makes the point that even though we constantly endure hardships, we can find stability and guidance in the words of God, and verse 111 makes the point that we must find joy in God's words, likely meaning that since "they are the joy of my heart," there is no other alternative to God that we are investing in or relying on more to be our fulfillment and give us the kind of joy that only God can give us. Verse 112 reaffirms the points that we must set our hearts on the words of God, and we must remain in following them forever. Verse 114 makes the point that God is our refuge and shield, He is the one who created us and so we should lean on Him to protect us and guide us as we keep growing spiritually (instead of leaning on something else like trying to find happiness through dating/relationships), and it is important that even when we are busy we would spend time with Him and others. As verse 118 points out, the delusions and sins that distract us from God (when we "stray away from the path" in our everyday lives) are all going to pass away and come to nothing, so we should be searching for God instead of these things. As verse 125 points out, we need discernment from God when reading the Bible (reach out in prayer), otherwise we might not pick up on the meaning/purpose that He has for us. Again in verse 128 we see the importance of reading/living out the words of the Bible as it literally leads the author away from sinful paths. I love how verse 130 makes the point that "the unfolding of your word gives light" because if you think about what we were saying about discernment with verse 125, when God reveals things to us about His words and they/their deeper meanings are basically "unfolded," this provides us with light and will show us where to walk on the path (just like what we said after verse 105, read that back real quick) - and, in this way, this really does give understanding (or knowledge/wisdom) to the simple (or those that don't know much about the Bible/aren't that close to God, oftentimes religious Christians that don't think this applies to them but also don't have as much of a habit of studying the Bible and asking God for discernment each day). Verse 133 makes a great point (God's words will direct us in where/how we travel the daily path - again see what we said after verse 105) - God's words will lead us away from ALL sins "let NO sin rule over me," and we have seen many times in this passage alone that the author has been led away from evil paths because of God's words - so it should be an emphasis of ours that our travels on the daily path are done "according to God's words" and what they say/command about the daily things that we do/face. In verse 140 we see that the author has wrestled with God's words and has chosen to believe in them - "your promises have been thoroughly tested" and yet still after testing (basically after taking the things that God said that are harder to understand/believe, after taking those concepts and wrestling with them/praying about it and reflecting, after all that the author can confidently say that "I love them (the words of God that he was wrestling with" - we should do the same thing when we come upon a teaching that is difficult to understand/appreciate. As illustrated in verse 143, we can still find delight in God's words even when we are "troubled and distressed." And verse 144 makes clear that God's words (statutes) are "always" right (even on the topics that are more controversial/when it's harder to understand/agree with what the Bible has to say). We also see in verse 144 that we need understanding to live. You may object: aren't non-believers, who do not understand, also living just fine? Yes, but they are not truly living. Having a pulse is one thing, but truly having life in Christ, being "born again" (1 Peter 1:23/John 3:3) requires that we have Biblical understanding and that we live the words out - without this, despite being alive, we do not really have spiritual life to the full. John 10:10: "The thief (Satan) comes only to steal and kill and destroy. I have come so that they may have life, and life to the full." - so Satan is trying to steal from us, whether it be our purity or happiness or purpose, and he is destroying and killing us - causing death. But Jesus came so that we would have life - mission accomplished we're all alive - but now life to the full. Not just alive, but really truly living, no longer dead inside. Not just a pulse, but a purpose. True life. Life to the full. And it lights up the darkness. Looking at verse 145, sometimes when God isn't answering our prayers it can be really frustrating, but notice that the author asked God to answer him when he "calls with all his heart" - so, whether it's in prayer or meditation or reflection or however you reach God, you must seek Him with all your heart, because the author didn't even bother asking God to answer his "most of the heart" cries, rather only His "with all my heart" cries. So be genuine and serious and try to live out the things that you believe. We see in verse 150 that wicked schemes and sin in general are opposed to ("far from") God's words/purposes in our everyday lives - consider what sins you need to cut back on/repent of. Proverbs 28:13: "Whoever conceals their sins does not prosper, but the one who confesses and renounces them finds mercy." - so you can't conceal or hide your sins, you have to confess them and be honest. BUT. You also "renounce" them. Stop. Take action. Actually do something. Don't just confess it - address it. This is repentance, and without it we have no share in the Kingdom of God. We see in verse 151 that even in the face of distance/hardships God is still near and His words are still true - reach out to Him and lean on His words, make them the foundation of your life. We are given a very important reminder in verse 155 - that salvation is far from those that do wicked things and don't pursue God's words and living them out in our everyday lives. The wording of verse 157 is important, that even after the author is faced by "many" opponents (for us this might be temptations, doubts, fears, people/sins that want to distance us from God, etc.), even after these "many" opponents, the author has NOT turned away from God's statutes/words, and in the same way we are called to hold firmly to God's words and do our best to live them out even in the face of great opposition from many opponents, whatever this may look like in our everyday lives. Verse 161 says that the author's "heart trembles at God's words." So this is a heart that shakes, moves, and responds to the callings of the Bible - we need to pursue having a heart like this in all that we do in our everyday lives. In verse 162 the author celebrates as if he has "found great spoil" (or like a great treasure, the loot/spoils of war that you get to take from another nation when you defeat them) - because he HAS. With God's promise, if we live according to it, we have eternal life with Jesus in Heaven, the greatest treasure we could imagine (Matthew 13:44-46). We also see in verse 163 that God's words are against lying (which is also taught elsewhere in the Bible) and falsehood in general (including a false faith where you pretend to be devoted but are truly stuck in repeated sins that you're not making progress with - remember to seek God with ALL your heart). Verse 165 is totally accurate because God does give us great peace against our anxiety (Philippians 4:6-7), and we know that nothing can stand against us when we stand/walk with the Lord according to His words. Romans 8:31: "If God is for us, who can be against us?" Verse 166 makes the point that, as we are waiting for the return of Jesus and for our salvation, while we are still here on Earth, we are called to live for God and live out the words of the Bible ("I follow your commands" as "I wait for your salvation" - and remember the point that we made earlier about "God's" salvation and note that the wording here of "your salvation" indicates the same logic/meaning, that God is distinct and so is His form of salvation and so we must follow Him in HIS way and not ours/what another person or church teaches if it is contrary to God's words in the Bible). And not only are we called to "obey" God's words, but to "love them greatly" as we see in verse 167. Verse 168 makes a great point that all our ways are known to God, we can't hide anything from Him, and so we might as well live for Him with everything that we have and trust his loving and also justice-based judgment on the Judgment Day - don't worry, let God judge and live for Him with all your heart in the time that remains). I found it interesting that in verse 172 we are called to "sing of the word" (and in verse 171 it says "may my lips overflow with praise"), and we are called to do this "because God's commands are righteous." God wouldn't have us pray to Him and praise Him if it wasn't good - but God's words are good, and so we are called to proclaim them to others not just with our voices (lips and singing), but also in the way that we live our everyday lives (preach by practicing what you preach, do this through your actions and not just your words). I love that in verse 175 the author says that he wants to live "so that I may praise you" - this is a totally selfless reason to exist, unlike what we see from the Devil in Ezekiel 28:11-19 and elsewhere throughout the Bible. In the same way, we must not seek our own good but the good of others (including God, 1 Corinthians 10:24). Also, God's words "sustain" us (keep us going and guide us in our everyday lives) - God provides for us through His words and the guidance that He gives us in them. In the final verse, verse 176 of Psalm 119, the author (even after EVERYTHING we've been through) admits that he has strayed from God and needs the Lord to search for him and bring him back - if we were humble like this and confessed, and if we sought after God and kept His commands and words in mind, we would have eternal life. Look mom, I did it. All in one sitting, too. Good night. Thanks for reading.

The "Ten Commandments" (Exodus 20:1-17)

Exodus 20:1-17: 1 And God spoke all these words: 2 “I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of Egypt, out of the land of slavery. 3 “You shall have no other gods before me. 4 “You shall not make for yourself an image in the form of anything in heaven above or on the earth beneath or in the waters below. 5 You shall not bow down to them or worship them; for I, the Lord your God, am a jealous God, punishing the children for the sin of the parents to the third and fourth generation of those who hate me, 6 but showing love to a thousand generations of those who love me and keep my commandments. 7 “You shall not misuse the name of the Lord your God, for the Lord will not hold anyone guiltless who misuses his name. 8 “Remember the Sabbath day by keeping it holy. 9 Six days you shall labor and do all your work, 10 but the seventh day is a sabbath to the Lord your God. On it you shall not do any work, neither you, nor your son or daughter, nor your male or female servant, nor your animals, nor any foreigner residing in your towns. 11 For in six days the Lord made the heavens and the earth, the sea, and all that is in them, but he rested on the seventh day. Therefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day and made it holy. 12 “Honor your father and your mother, so that you may live long in the land the Lord your God is giving you. 13 “You shall not murder. 14 “You shall not commit adultery. 15 “You shall not steal. 16 “You shall not give false testimony against your neighbor. 17 “You shall not covet your neighbor’s house. You shall not covet your neighbor’s wife, or his male or female servant, his ox or donkey, or anything that belongs to your neighbor.”

COMMENTARY: We see right away with verse 1 that God is the one speaking these words. The first thing God says, interestingly, is NOT a commandment - in verse 2 He reminds the Israelites, who had just been dramatically freed from Egypt where they had been slaves for 400 years, that HE is God and HE is the one who saved them - He started with this because He didn't want them to lose sight of Him and His commands, as we so often do. This leads naturally into verse 3 being that we shall have no other God before Him. This doesn't just refer to deities like Allah and other gods that we believe to be false, but this also refers to functions. If, for example, you are addicted to pornography and it owns you as if it were God, and God clearly commands against porn but you still do it, then you are putting that thing ahead of God in your everyday life - whether it's a sin, or how you use your time or money or anything like that - we must have no other god before God.

People often misunderstand verse 7 to mean that we must not say the Lord's name in vain. For example (warning), if I were to say "God damnit" or "Jesus Christ" in frustration, many of you may believe that this is violating the command - it may be, but the greater meaning of that verse is to "not misuse" His name - you don't JUST use His name verbally, but you use His name when you wear the cross as a necklace, or when you have statements of faith online - you represent God, and when you act in ways that distance others from Jesus, this is "misusing" His name because now others will be angry at God when they should be angry at you - for example, I was removed from serving at church and the leaders deserted me in my time of need, and for a long time I was angry with God and felt abandoned. Now, I came to realize that Christ is not to blame for Christians, but I realized that because God showed me. If not for that, and if only for these Christian pastors, I would still be bitter and hell bound. Pastors, these people, and this is the impact they had - in THIS way, don't misuse His name. Build people up, do the right things, be selfless and make a positive impact (this is the life that Jesus lived and calls us to live). I love that verse 8 starts by saying to "remember" the Sabbath, because we have CLEARLY forgotten. Do you even know what a Sabbath is? I don't mean that sharply, I feel I can say it without judging because I didn't know what a Sabbath was until AFTER I was working in ministry - this is how badly we have overlooked the Sabbath, which is described in verses 9-10. Notice how it said that "six days you shall work, but the seventh is a Sabbath" - it doesn't tell you WHICH six days or WHAT DAY to Sabbath on (many believe that it MUST be Saturday or Sunday) - this passage makes clear that it's simply 1 of every 7 days. For the Israelites, it was a certain day of the week, but their laws were built based on the words of God - ours aren't. People have to work on Sundays (hospitals and law enforcement, for example). So find the day where you have the most time to offer (not the least, treat God like you love Him and don't cut corners), and give Him that day. Read, pray, talk to others, go on walks. Don't be owned by your work and busyness and habits. Again, you shall have no other God before Him. Verse 11 shows that even GOD Sabbathed, and He made this Holy, so we should honor it today, if we truly love Him. Verse 12 is the very first command in the Bible that has a promise attached to it - that you would live long in the land that God is giving you (this is a reference to the Promised Land for them, and Heaven for us). To "honor father and mother" goes beyond just respecting them and being kind to them. It also includes "honoring" them when they aren't present. The last thing you father wants to hear is "there goes that kid again, wonder who raised him." If you think about, you bring both honor and dishonor to your parents long after they are dead. So honor them and honor God in all that you do, and you will live long in eternity with God. If you feel excluded because you don't have 2 parents, I understand - I never knew my father. So, the way that God has helped me to interpret the verse is "honor your Heavenly Father (God) and Earthly mother (Merri) in all that you do." You're not alone - God sees you and knows your situation and loves you and has a purpose for you in each and every one of His words and commands, even if (like here) it doesn't seem like it. Notice in verse 12 that the word "murder" is used and not "kill." There is a difference. The death penalty is supported in my opinion by this passage because at a certain point (determined by the courts), if you murder enough people, being slain isn't "murder," but only the killing of a murderer who had no other purpose. "Adultery" from verse 14 represents sexual relations between people when 1 or more of them is married to someone else - whether you are the one cheating, or just sleeping with a cheater, all are held responsible. Veres 16 could also represent badmouthing someone - these commands are very big, very general, but if you think deeply and seek out ways to live for God, you will find the meaning that He intended in these and other commands. Thanks for reading.

Philippians 4:13 ("I can do all things through Christ who gives me strength")

Philippians 4:13: "I can do all things through Christ who gives me strength."

COMMENTARY: There's no mountain we can't move, no battle we can't win, no habit or addiction we can't kill - but not by our own strength - by God we can do these things. Yes, "I" can do "all" things - but only "through Christ who gives me strength." But remember this: just because we "can" win doesn't mean we WILL. If we expect God to always give us the result that we want, always the victory, then that in itself is like trusting in ourselves or trying to BE God (always calling the shots and pulling the strings the way that we want to instead of just following God). So I can do all things, but what will I choose to do? Choices, choices, and more choices - we see it in the Bible, and we see it in our lives. That's why it says in Joshua 24:15 to "choose this day whom you will serve." THIS DAY, not tomorrow or next week or year or later down the road. Today. These aren't ancient verses to the Israelites, this is God's message to you today. If you want to look at that, click that, think that, drink that, smoke that, say that, and be that, then that's your choice. But not everything is beneficial. Be careful. 1 Corinthians 6:12: "I have the right to do anything, but not everything is beneficial, and I will not be mastered by anything." - don't be mastered by sins and habits and thoughts and feelings and other things - master these things instead as you follow God in your everyday life, for we know that we can do all things through Christ. Notice that the verse said that we could do “all things” - don’t allow Satan to pull your heart away by thinking things like “yeah, but not THAT” - Satan WILL use strategies like this to keep you down. You can never get up without realizing that you can “do all things” and without trying “through Christ.” The context of this verse is that the author had said in verse 12 (just 1 verse earlier) that he had learned the secret to being content when he has nothing and when he has more than enough - he then says in verse 13 “I can do all this (commonly translated all things) through Christ who gives me strength.” So when we think about “doing all things” only great things will come to mind - solving world hunger, curing cancer, breaking addictions, never sinning again, etc. - but don’t miss the little things by overlooking them for greater things that may not be in store just yet. Of ALL THE THINGS he could have been saying when he said “all things” it was about being content (happy with what you have, again whether you have nothing or you have plenty, just being content) and a few verses earlier it talked about anxiety and our thoughts/mindset and what we pursue and our daily practices (Philippians 4:6-9), so when we hear that we can “do all things” remember that it’s this daily life that God cares about. Thanks for reading.

Proverbs 3:5-6 ("Trust in the Lord with all your heart and lean not on your own understanding - in all your ways submit to Him, and He will make your paths straight")

Proverbs 3:5-6: 5 Trust in the Lord with all your heart and lean not on your own understanding; 6 in all your ways submit to Him, and He will make your paths straight.

COMMENTARY: Wherever the path goes (it didn't mention because we don't get/need to know), keep trusting in Him and living for Him in everything as He establishes your life. But what does it mean to believe or trust in God? What does that look like? "Lean not on your own understanding." Why not? Because you're not leaning on what you can know or understand - that's not faith that's shallow. You're leaning on Him and on what His Words (the Bible) say. Also "In all your ways, submit to Him." So take your ways, like your beliefs and your playlist and your way of everyday life, and make it submit to God. In "all" your ways. HE will make YOUR paths straight, no matter where they go, so just trust Him and lean on Him and submit to Him in all that you do, not like as a requirement but as an instinct. Put God FIRST. And believing in God entails more than just believing in His existence - it means believing in His purposes for your life and living it out (if you truly believe in it). Again, trusting in Him and His Words, not just in what you can see/understand. Thanks for reading.

1 Peter 5:7-9 ("Cast your cares/anxieties on God")

1 Peter 5:7-9: 7 Cast all your anxiety (or "cares") on him because he cares for you. 8 Be alert and of sober mind. Your enemy the devil prowls around like a roaring lion looking for someone to devour. 9 Resist him, standing firm in the faith, because you know that the family of believers throughout the world is undergoing the same kind of sufferings.

COMMENTARY: 1 Peter 5:7: “Cast all your anxiety on Him because He cares for you.” Notice the word "cast"? Anxiety is a demon. Cast it out. Where? On Him. Give it to God. It doesn't make the problems go away, but it puts them into perspective. Let me use this analogy: I have a full bottle of water, and I hand it to my friend because I trust him to take care of it. The water bottle is still full, but now instead of me holding it my friend is. In the same way, our problems don't go away even one bit when we give them to God, but when we let Him take care of them, it gives us more peace and it is better for us. If I held a bottle of water for a while, no big deal. For a few minutes, still no. A couple hours later I want to set it down. If I hold it forever I will go numb. So set it down, whatever you're holding on to. Your anxiety, depression, addiction, secret, sins, feelings of pain, the ones you've lost - stop holding on. The water isn't going anywhere when you cast it on Jesus, but for your own sake you need to stop holding on. Why is God so kind? "Because He cares for you." Respond to that today.

1 Peter 5:8-9: "Be alert and of sober mind. Your enemy the devil prowls around like a roaring lion looking for someone to devour. Resist him, standing firm in the faith, because you know that the family of believers throughout the world is undergoing the same kind of sufferings." - so we have this spiritual enemy, this Devil, lying in wait for an opportunity to take us down and keep our lives on the ground. Like a roaring lion, he is waiting for us to be vulnerable and then he will attack us with temptations. The definition of sober is "to not be affected by alcohol." So we can drink, but it can't impact us - we can control it, so it doesn't control us. It's the same logic with having a sober mind - we can have our struggles, but they can't have us. So be alert. There's depression, there's anxiety, there's porn and doubts and bitterness and pain and temptations - be alert and of sober mind, because Satan is prowling around like a roaring lion, waiting to devour someone. Who's going to be weak? Who's going to give in? Sexual immorality, negativity, selfishness, sensualities, whatever it may be - stand firm because the enemy wants to crush us. Resist him by standing firm. When the wind and waves of temptations come in, stand firm. Don't fall back or backslide into them. Stand FIRM, move nowhere - don't lose progress on this journey. Don't give into temptations. So be sober not just in substance but be "of sober mind." Of sober heart. Be alert, don't give Satan an advantage through bad habits and addictions. Ephesians 4:27: "Do not give the Devil a foothold." - so Satan grabs you by the foot and keeps you on the ground. The Bible teaches that the snake, the Devil, is stuck on the ground slithering (Genesis 3:14), so it only makes sense that he tries to keep us and our ways of life grounded too. But it says resist him and stand firm in the faith. John 10:10: "The thief (Satan) comes only to steal and kill and destroy; I (Jesus) have come that you may have life, and life to the full." - when we're addicted, that's not life to the full. When Satan has a foothold and can pull us down through a certain habit or temptation, that's not life to the full. We need to be alert and of sober mind and heart so we can stand firm. 1 Corinthians 15:58: "Therefore stand firm and let nothing move you." Be ready for these temptations and pray through them. God is with you in the valley of the shadow of death - He walks with you, so you walk through it. Matthew 26:41: "Watch and pray so that you will not fall into temptation. The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.” - so even though we're weak God is strong, and He is WILLING to deliver us, but we have to call on Him. "Watch and pray" because we know that Satan is prowling around ready to destroy us. So be watchful of what you watch, say, think and do. Give the Devil no opportunity, because like the verse said he will be there at the opportune time - but we know that if God is for us, nothing can ultimately stand against us (Romans 8:31). This is why it says in James 4:7-8 that if you resist the Devil he will flee from you, and that if you draw near to God He will draw near to you. If you truly resist Satan, try to fight back against your sins and habits, and if from the heart you are willing to make whatever sacrifice it takes to draw closer to God (whatever this may look like), then Satan will fail and God will respond to your willingness by drawing near to your heart. So resist today. The closer you draw, the closer God draws. And, as the end of the verse indicates, we know that our brothers and sisters in Christ around the world are going through these same temptations, so we can stand strong knowing that we are all in this together. Thanks for reading.

Philippians 4:6-8 ("Do not be anxious about anything, but in every situation, pray")

Philippians 4:6-8: 6 Do not be anxious about anything, but in every situation, by prayer and petition, with thanksgiving, present your requests to God. 7 And the peace of God, which transcends all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus. 8 Whatever is true, noble, right, pure, lovely, admirable - if anything is excellent or praiseworthy - think about such things.

COMMENTARY: God knows we struggle with anxiety. That's why there's verses like this, and the Bible talks about it. Because when you're anxious or frozen or overwhelmed or confused - "in every situation, by prayer and petition, with thanksgiving, present your requests to God." It's ok to be anxious - pray. It's ok to have intrusive thoughts - pray. This passage equips us to face anxiety. The first few words are "do not be anxious about anything." So the first thing God wants us to know about fighting anxiety is that it doesn't have to be this way, we don't have to struggle with anxiety. "Do not be anxious." About "ANYTHING!" In "every situation," no matter where you are and what you're going through, pray - by prayer and petition, talking to God and bringing things to Him, we (in gratitude) present our requests to him. But you have to be grateful, you have to do it (even praying over a tough situation) "in gratitude," and when you present your request or petition (whatever it may be) to God in gratitude, it will give you a peace from God that goes beyond ("transcends") all understanding - you'll have peace amidst the chaos, "peace that makes no sense." When you receive peace like this from God, you will have your heart/mind (where anxiety and temptation and other battles are won and lost) guarded in Christ Jesus. Another thing we can do is what it says in verse 8 - manipulate your thoughts to make them healthy. Control your mind and your mental health before it controls you. "Think about such things." What things? Not busyness, or what you don't have, or the things that race throughout our mind - rather, the things that verse 8 talked about. Things that are true, noble, right, pure, lovely, admirable, excellent and praiseworthy. So ask yourself, if you can't figure out when something is a sin or healthy or something like that - think: is it right? Pure? Would God admire this? Is this noble? This, and controlling and guarding your mind and heart in Christ Jesus in this way, this is how we can overcome anxiety. Thanks for reading.

The "Suffering Servant" (Isaiah 53, the most famous Old Testament foreshadowing of Jesus Christ as the Messiah)

Isaiah 53: 1 Who has believed our message and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed? 2 He grew up before him like a tender shoot, and like a root out of dry ground. He had no beauty or majesty to attract us to him, nothing in his appearance that we should desire him. 3 He was despised and rejected by mankind, a man of suffering, and familiar with pain. Like one from whom people hide their faces he was despised, and we held him in low esteem. 4 Surely he took up our pain and bore our suffering, yet we considered him punished by God, stricken by him, and afflicted. 5 But he was pierced for our transgressions, he was crushed for our iniquities; the punishment that brought us peace was on him, and by his wounds we are healed. 6 We all, like sheep, have gone astray, each of us has turned to our own way; and the Lord has laid on him the iniquity of us all. 7 He was oppressed and afflicted, yet he did not open his mouth; he was led like a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before its shearers is silent, so he did not open his mouth. 8 By oppression and judgment he was taken away. Yet who of his generation protested? For he was cut off from the land of the living; for the transgression of my people he was punished. 9 He was assigned a grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death, though he had done no violence, nor was any deceit in his mouth. 10 Yet it was the Lord’s will to crush him and cause him to suffer, and though the Lord makes his life an offering for sin, he will see his offspring and prolong his days, and the will of the Lord will prosper in his hand. 11 After he has suffered, he will see the light of life and be satisfied; by his knowledge my righteous servant will justify many, and he will bear their iniquities. 12 Therefore I will give him a portion among the great, and he will divide the spoils with the strong, because he poured out his life unto death, and was numbered with the transgressors. For he bore the sin of many, and made intercession for the transgressors.

COMMENTARY: I believe that verse 1 poses the questions for a reason. This chapter, Isaiah 53 (this chapter is also known as the "suffering servant" and you'll see why in a few moments), is the Old Testament foreshadowing of Jesus. And Jesus has been the Son of God and the Messiah since Genesis, since the beginning, but people just didn't know it (John 1:45/5:46). That's why the question is asked, "who has believed our message?" By the way, what does the prophet mean by "our"? It's a plural term - so clearly this writing is not just written by the prophet, but also by the Holy Spirit, who guided him, and the message wasn't just God's but "our" (affirming the Trinity, they make up the otherwise confusing plurality). In Numbers 11:23, Moses is doubting God - God asks him if "the arm of God" is too short (it's a rhetorical question to make the point that God is not limited by the things that Moses is doubtful because of) - God then went on to perform signs and wonders to prove His ability to Moses. In Isaiah 50:2 God asks the same question, this time "was my arm too short to deliver you?" This was also a rhetorical question because God was reminding the Israelites that He had delivered them. So it's safe to define the "arm of God" as "God delivering His people and God's displays." His arm saved them, and His arm did the signs and wonders. Why is all this important? Look back at the passage at hand, Isaiah 53:1 - "to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?" This is a reference to Jesus Christ, who was God's arm, His "signs and wonders" displayed in love on the cross, His "way of delivering His people" from their sins. But "who has believed our message, to whom has Jesus been revealed?" Nobody, yet. That's where the rest of the passage will come in, which will further foreshadow Jesus's defeat of sin on the cross, as verse 1 already has in GREAT detail. In verse 2 we see that Jesus is the root of God, and we also see why nobody has noticed Him yet - He wasn't physically beautiful. Honestly, if He were to return today, you probably STILL wouldn't notice, because (despite the long, flowy haired Jesus we grew up believing in), as Isaiah 53:2 shows, Jesus was NOT outwardly attractive. But inwardly, He was the greatest of all time, as shown on the cross - people, we are TWO verses in. This is deep - read it deep. It's also applicable: since Jesus's beauty was more inward than outward (and by the way He was God so if He wanted to be attractive He could have done that), so Jesus CHOSE to prioritize inward beauty over outward beauty, so should we, and instead of pursuing outward beauty (whether in porn or in others), we should chase inward beauty (a strong faith and character) both in ourselves and others. In verse 3 we see that Jesus was despised and rejected by people (this is a reference not only to His crucifixion, but also to the opposition that He faced before that, whether from Romans or Jews or other people, including His own disciple Judas - you *could* also make the argument that it applies to our culture and our hearts tending to stray from Christ in modern and even future times). Again, He was the type of person that people would hide their face from, not beautiful and not having those outward qualities that people tend to pursue. If you still have doubts about if this is really talking about the crucifixion or not, verse 4 puts any debate to rest - He, on the cross, took the pain and suffering that belonged to us, and He suffered on our behalf to forgive our sins FOR US. As I'm writing this, I have a tooth infection, and at any given moment my gums inflame and I have shooting pains - so clearly we still suffer here on earth, physically and emotionally and in many other ways. So what did the passage mean by saying that He took up our suffering? I'm still in pain? Yes, because it was the pain from our SINS that He took away, on the cross. And, as the second half of verse 4 shows, instead of recognizing this basic truth and loving it for Him, the Jews of that time chose to believe that Jesus was simply being punished by God for crimes He had supposedly committed. They REFUSED to believe that He was the Son of God that died for the forgiveness of their sins (think back to verse 1 with nobody believing). As if there was any room for debate, verse 5 spells it out PLAINLY: He was pierced (a part of His crucifixion) for our transgressions (also meaning sins or wrongdoings), He was crushed (a part of His crucifixion) for our iniquities (also meaning sins or wrongdoings), and the punishment required to bring us peace and forgive our sins was laid not on us but on Him. And by His wounds we are healed. By His wounds, ours have healed. I won't get into it, but my story isn't pretty. I've struggled with self-harm - by His wounds, mine have been healed. I've found healing through Him. This isn't just boring doctrine, there's something here for you. So whatever you're going through, whatever the wound or whatever it may be in your life that you're dealing with, He can heal you. Let Him. Live for Him. And verse 6 clearly lays out that we don't, we all go our own way and do our own thing and it tends to go against the words of the Bible - any honest person can admit this. But, again, the iniquity was laid on Him and He took it up on the cross. So we are forgiven. Live like it. Again in verse 7 we see more language indicating that He took the punishment on our behalf - but now we get a new element: He had the opportunity to speak out, defend Himself, selfishly fight back and avoid the cross, but He did NOT do that. He died, and as it says in verses 9-10, this was His assignment this was God's will for Him. Clearly, God doesn't want us to suffer. In verse 8 we see that the people He died for didn't even care, didn't protest (they actually put Him up there, they got the Romans to crucify Him). It was injustice. He died a sinner's death as verse 9 indicated (and the usage of the word "grave" could possibly be a reference to Him spending 3 days in Hell). Verse 9 also showed that He was honest and not deceitful, so I would encourage you to follow Him in that. Why did verse 10 mention Jesus's "offspring" if He didn't have any children? This is another reference to the Trinity, as we are all "children of God" (1 John 3:1) - so Jesus and God are one (John 10:30). So Jesus will see God's offspring in Heaven, those who choose to live for Him, and clearly Jesus's days are prolonged in Heaven forever. The will of the Lord has prospered in Jesus's hands as He has defeated sin for us on the cross and given us freedom. We see in verse 12 that Jesus will be rewarded forever for His humble acts and life of service. Notice how He is given a "portion among the great"? So it's considered "great" to be weak for the sake of others, to make sacrifices and put God and others in your everyday life. That's where we can apply this - be selfless, whether it's with time or resources or whatever the case may be. Be like Jesus. You are forgiven - live like it. Thanks for reading.

Galatians 5:13-26 ("Life by the spirit” and “fruits of the spirit and acts of the flesh" along with other memorable passages)

Galatians 5:13-26: 13 You, my brothers and sisters, were called to be free. But do not use your freedom to indulge the flesh; rather, serve one another humbly in love. 14 For the entire law is fulfilled in keeping this one command: “Love your neighbor as yourself.” 15 If you bite and devour each other, watch out or you will be destroyed by each other. 16 So I say, walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh. 17 For the flesh desires what is contrary to the Spirit, and the Spirit what is contrary to the flesh. They are in conflict with each other, so that you are not to do whatever you want. 18 But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law. 19 The acts of the flesh are obvious: sexual immorality, impurity and debauchery; 20 idolatry and witchcraft; hatred, discord, jealousy, fits of rage, selfish ambition, dissensions, factions 21 and envy; drunkenness, orgies, and the like. I warn you, as I did before, that those who live like this will not inherit the kingdom of God. 22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, forbearance, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, 23 gentleness and self-control. Against such things there is no law. 24 Those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires. 25 Since we live by the Spirit, let us keep in step with the Spirit. 26 Let us not become conceited, provoking and envying each other.

COMMENTARY: The flesh is our body's opposition to God. When we listen to the wrong things, that's our ears. When we look at the wrong things, that's our eyes. When we look FOR the wrong things, that's our heart/mind. So we oppose God through our sinfulness and humanity, through our flesh. 1 Corinthians 6:19-20: "Do you not know that your bodies are temples of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your own; you were bought at a price (Christ was crucified for you, your body has meaning and it mattered to Him so it should matter to you). Therefore honor God with your bodies." - does the way you live your everyday, little-things life invite the presence of God? Be a good host as you welcome Him in. So when we hear that we have "been set free," we know that it is because of Christ's crucifixion. We don't have to sin anymore, we've been set free from sin, and in addition to that we have free will - but, as verse 13 of Galatians 5 makes clear here, we should not use our freedom to indulge sins and then, ironically, through our freedom to choose we become slaves to our sins and choices. The author gives us a better alternative: abstain from sins ("do not indulge the flesh") and instead put the energy towards "serving one another humbly in love" just as Christ did on the cross and in how He lived during His life on Earth. God makes clear to us in verse 14 that if we love one another, this actually fulfills the entire religious law. Verse 15 makes clear that we should be kind to each other and not in conflict with each other. So then, what does loving others look like? 1 Corinthians 13:4-7: "Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It does not dishonor others, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres." So loving God, loving your neighbor, THIS is what that looks like. Be patient (both with others and with God's plan for your life). Be kind (it's not small, God requires it). Don't envy or be arrogant but be completely humble, gentle, patient and kind. Don't seek your own good (self-seeking) but put God and others first. Don't be easily angered but be patient. Forgive others ("keeps no record of wrongs") - He forgives us, so in the same way be kind and compassionate and forgive others. Love "always perseveres" - this stuff is difficult especially when you're busy and irritable - God is calling us to try our best and persevere in living out this love/service He commands. When people are annoying, persevere. When tempted, persevere. God is love (1 John 4:8), so being more Christlike consists of living out these qualities. Ephesians 5:1-2: "Follow God’s example and walk in the way of love, just as Christ loved us and gave himself up for us as a sacrifice to God." - give something up and make sacrifices like Christ did on the cross. In addition to walking in this way, we are called to walk in the way of the Spirit in verse 16, and we are told that if we do walk in the way of the Spirit this will help us against our addiction to the flesh and sinful ways (as verse 17 portrays them as being opposites, so that the Spirit is the work of God and is in opposition to the flesh, the work of the Devil). The Holy Spirit is basically God's work in this world. It teaches us how to live out the things God wants us to. John 14:26: "But the Advocate, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, will teach you all things and will remind you of everything I have said to you." - the Spirit teaches us how to act and live in this life - when you feel guilty for sins, or when you really feel like you need to do something, that's the Spirit - it will remind you of Bible verses and make you feel cautious or guilty of sins - this feels restrictive at the moment, but it is eternally worth it, unlike those other things that we're so lost in. So live out the Word of God and this will encourage the Holy Spirit to rest on you (it's like being a good host - encourage God to be your guest by showing Him a good time in how you live). Ephesians 4:30: "Do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God." - sin grieves the Holy Spirit. Sexual immorality makes the Spirit want to leave. That's totally fair. Would you enjoy being mistreated as a guest? Then don't mistreat God in your mind and heart if you want Him to be there. Same thing with the things you watch and listen to and say - it's all a part of your body (eyes, ears, mouth, etc.) and if you want God to stay, eternally, live like it.

And we see that the acts of the flesh, the things that Satan is working in our everyday lives, are going to be noticeable, at times even "obvious" as the passage states in verse 19. It's obvious because most everyone would agree that murders, rapes, drugs and addictions and porn and foul language - it's pretty easy to agree that this stuff is wrong. But it's not always these big, terrible things. Sometimes it's in the category of sin but in a smaller (but still equally eternally impactful) way, like "sexual immorality" from verse 19. Sexual immorality is more subtle and less emphasized by us than sex in general - that's not a good thing, that we overlook the "little things" because they are pulling us away from the Spirit and God's ways and ultimately any relationship or place with Him in eternity. Philippians 4:8 says that "Whatever is pure, lovely, admirable - anything that is excellent or praiseworthy - think about such things." So think of this in terms of sexual immorality. The lines are blurry. What's right, what's wrong? This isn't just about having sex - there's fantasies, desires, content (porn), and all kinds of ways to commit sexual immorality that goes beyond the scope of physical sex. Satan knows this, knows that we only take physical sex (and maybe porn) seriously but not the other things, and so he takes advantage of us. Sins are waging war against us - the best tactic they have is to make you believe that it’s not true, and that it’s just crazy stuff from the Bible. Defending against the Devil and his subtleties is important in our everyday lives. He is described as being “full of wisdom and perfect in beauty” in Ezekiel 28:12. So it’s always the perfectly beautiful things, scenarios, and people that we are drawn to, and he is always full of wisdom in using these things to bring us down. There’s a reason for all this brokenness in life. In Ephesians 4:27 it says not to give him a foothold, meaning give him no vulnerability, heartache or weakness that he can use to grab you by the foot and keep you grounded mentally, emotionally, and spiritually. James 4:7-8: "Resist the Devil and he will flee from you, draw near to God and He will draw near to you." - so choose God in your everyday life, including those subtle things. Think back to Philippians 4:8 when judging if something is considered immoral or sinful or not - is it pure? Lovely? Admirable? Excellent? Even praiseworthy? Being a man or woman of God that takes care of the other person and follows them on a faith journey - this fits the description. Instant gratification, taking advantage of someone, pursuing a relationship that only 1 of you wants, etc. - these things are from the Devil, and the notion that it's not sinful because we didn't commit physical sex or rape someone, that notion is ridiculous and we need to do better. Matthew 5:28: “Anyone who looks at a woman lustfully has already committed adultery with her in his heart.” - Jesus sets the standard here for sexual immorality. It applies to all lustful looking (both genders going both ways, "anyone who looks"). That's just one example (lustful looks) of how we can commit sins that we see as smaller (it's not sex but still sinful) - and you could and MUST apply this to ALL sins and all things in your life, especially the "acts of the flesh" from verses 19-21 (sexual immorality, impurity and debauchery, idolatry and witchcraft, hatred, discord, jealousy, fits of rage, selfish ambition, dissensions, factions and envy, drunkenness, orgies, and the like). The reason it is so important to do this is because of the glaring warning of verse 21: "I warn you, as I did before, that those who live like this will not inherit the kingdom of God." Also notice the word "idolatry." There is very little "idol worship" from ancient times happening today, but the reason that this term is still used so often in the New Testament is because there IS idolatry in the form of these sins - these sins have become like idol Gods, and if we are more devoted to them than we are to purity and what the Bible says, and if we are more consistent with these sins than we are with our faith, then these things really are idol gods and we really are worshiping them.

But what's our alternative? The word "fruit" in verse 22 basically means a result - the society in which this passage was originally written had a much heavier emphasis on planting and fruit trees than we do here today, so basically fruit represents "what came from the tree." So yes, what did come from the tree that we call the Spirit? What's the result, what is God's work in our everyday lives? Verses 22-23: "Love, joy, peace, forbearance, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control." So remaining loving, joyful and peaceful and kind even when what you're going through is difficult. Be gentle, have self-control (and use it). Stay faithful when things are difficult. Forbearance represents patience, possibly also representing being "forbearant" or patient instead of just rushing into porn and other sins (like how cussing "just slips"). Stay forbearant. Stay within the bounds of these qualities. And in verse 25 we are called to "live by the Spirit" and "keep in step with the Spirit" (walk with it in all that we do and in your everyday lives). And in verse 24 we see that "those who belong to Christ" (this is a really good indicator of if we are REALLY saved or just claiming to be) have "crucified the flesh with its passions and desires." - these things have to be put off, they have to die today.

Ephesians 4:22: "You were taught, with regard to your former way of life, to put off your old self, which is being corrupted by its deceitful desires." Romans 6:8: "If we died with Christ, we believe that we will also live with him." - this means if we, like Christ, die to sins and put off that old way of living/doing things, not if we just die - everyone dies, but not everyone spends their eternity with Jesus. This is deeper than "everyone wins no matter what." Romans 6:1-2, before this passage: "Shall we go on sinning so that grace may increase? By no means! We are those who have died to sin; how can we live in it any longer?" - so this idea that we can just keep sinning and hide behind God's forgiveness is wrong. God does forgive, and there's no distance He won't bring you back from, but He only heals those who are willing (and it was the same thing with Jesus). Convincing yourself that God will forgive, and then moving into sin, it just doesn't work. It doesn't show a willingness because there's no willingness there. Christ didn't just "dislike" sins - He steered clear of them and killed them on the cross. He died. He lost something. He was never rich, never in a relationship, and never received the recognition that He deserved (people hated and crucified Him). In the same way, we must "die." Lose. Lose with a purpose. When Jesus said "Father forgive them," instead of coming down from the cross and crushing His opponents, it made Jesus the loser - temporarily. He died so He would live eternally. So what has to die today? A searching? A playlist? Certain language, maybe feelings? It's between you and God - but put it to death so you can truly live.

Colossians 3:5: "Put to death, therefore, whatever belongs to your earthly nature: sexual immorality, impurity, lust, evil desires and greed, which is idolatry." - I'm not asking you to "try" because nothing will happen. KILL THESE THINGS! Die to sins, live for Christ. Thanks for reading.

Romans 3:23-24 ("for all have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God")

Romans 3:23-24: 23 For all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, 24 and all are justified freely by his grace through the redemption that came by Christ Jesus.

COMMENTARY: So we've all sinned and been sinned against, everyone has fallen short of the glory of God, but God isn't here to judge the past (yet) - He's here to guide us into better futures with the time that does in fact remain. Stop stealing. Work. Hard. Help others instead of helping yourself. Be humble. Make changes instead of blowing this off - even in the little things and the mental things and the feelings, make changes. Yes we've sinned but let's receive the redemption that comes through Jesus Christ. We are justified "freely" by the grace of God, and His redemption that comes through Jesus will offset the sins that verse 23 talked about. Jesus died on the cross for all sins for all time - people that came before Him: forgiven. People that come after Him: forgiven. But here's the thing: we need to stop sinning. One of the biggest lies about the Bible is that Romans 3:23 says "we all fall short." It does NOT say that. It says we all "have sinned." PAST TENSE. In the past, meaning this verse isn't an excuse to keep sinning. This isn't just a free thing we have with God where we show no regard and hide all our repeated sins behind His forgiveness. That's abusing God's grace, and we will pay for it eternally. Hebrews 10:29: "How much more severely do you think someone deserves to be punished who has insulted the Spirit of grace?" so don't insult the "spirit" of this grace. The spirit, or like the point, of this gift is that we would receive it without having to be good enough, but then we would move forward. Romans 6:23: "For the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord." So with sins we earn (wages) death, but the gift God has given us is a better life than this, and one that will remain eternally - so start living this out today. Remember that it's not based on our efforts, but His grace, and that we just need to willingly pursue Him.

Proverbs 28:13: "Whoever conceals their sins does not prosper, but the one who confesses and renounces them finds mercy." - so you can't conceal or hide your sins, you have to confess them and be honest. BUT. You also "renounce" them. Stop. Take action. Actually do something. Don't just confess it - address it. This is repentance, and without it we have no share in the Kingdom of God. Thanks for reading.

Isaiah 41:9-10 ("I have chosen you and have not rejected you, so do not fear, for I am with you")

Isaiah 41:9-10: 9 I took you from the ends of the earth, from its farthest corners I called you. I said, ‘You are my servant’; I have chosen you and have not rejected you. 10 So do not fear, for I am with you; do not be dismayed, for I am your God. I will strengthen you and help you; I will uphold you with my righteous right hand.

COMMENTARY: Notice that it was AFTER God said we were "from the ends of the earth, it's farthest corners," it was AFTER He said we were distant, AFTER saying that He said "I have chosen you and not rejected you." So to the one who questions if God really has chosen you, consider this: that is distance, but there's no distance God won't go to reach you. He will be with you, so you don't have to fear ("do not fear") or be discouraged ("do not be discouraged"), and those 2 things basically represent anxiety and depression. We don't have to feel these things or give in to them, not because we're close or because things are easy, but because we know that even when we are far, God is with us and has plans for us.

Do not fear OR be dismayed. A lot of people will look at this verse and immediately think "anxiety, don't be afraid" - yes, but that's not the entirety of it. There's more. Don't be dismayed either. Don't be depressed (which is kind of the same thing as dismayed/unhappy because things in your life went a different direction than the one you preferred). Joshua 1:9 says almost the same thing as this verse, telling us, "Do not be afraid, do not be discouraged, because the Lord your God will be with you wherever you go." So no matter what you go through, don't give way to fear/anxiety or dismay/discouragement/depression, because we know that no matter what we go through God is with us - we ARE going somewhere, God DOES have plans for our lives and plans to give us hope and a future (Jeremiah 29:11 word for word). No matter what we go through, even the valley of the shadow of death, we can walk through it, because we know that He walks with us (Psalm 23:4). It's not that things are easy. The reasoning that Isaiah 41:10 gives for us to not fear or be dismayed isn't "because I'll make everything easy" - no it's "for I am your God and will strengthen you." In Joshua 1:9 it's "because the Lord your God goes with you wherever you go." In Psalm 23:4 it's "because He walks with you." So it's not that things are easy - the walk is still hard, there is good reason to face feelings of fear and discouragement, anxiety/depression, but ultimately we don't need an easier walk, we need to lean on God through the difficult walk that we do have. Romans 8:31: "If God is for us, who can be against us?"

"For I am your God. I will strengthen you and help you; I will uphold you with my righteous right hand.” - He is your God - He will give you strength when you're not strong enough, and He will uphold you when you feel like you can't make it through anymore. Lean on Him and don't let your feelings control you. Thanks for reading.

Romans 6:23 ("For the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord")

Romans 6:23: "For the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord."

COMMENTARY: The "wage" of sin is death. Wages are what you earn, like how my wages are a certain amount at my work. So basically what you earn with sin is death. This is why in Genesis 2:17 God told Adam that if he ate from the forbidden tree he would "certainly die" - and now because of that all human beings die. So Romans 6:23 obviously doesn't mean that your sins will cause you physical death - you are already destined to die, what could possibly be added to that in terms of death if you already have to die? It's speaking of a different death.

John 10:10: "The thief (Satan) comes only to steal and kill and destroy. I have come so that they may have life, and life to the full." - so Satan is trying to steal from us, whether it be our purity or happiness or purpose, and he is destroying and killing us - causing death. But Jesus came so that we would have life - mission accomplished we're all alive - but now life to the full. Not just alive, but really truly living, no longer dead inside. Not just a pulse, but a purpose. True life. Life to the full. And Satan wants death, he wants to kill, and he does it through sins. So if Satan and sin bring death, then what does God do? "Life, and life to the full." Also "But the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus" (Romans 6:23). Eternal what? Life. In who? Jesus. Life through Jesus. So live for Him and find this "life to the full" - this is what Christianity is all about, this is the great big gift of God. Start living the right way and live for God with the time that remains and in all that you do including those smaller things that we overlook (but Satan certainly uses them against us to cause death) - and you'll live forever.

Deuteronomy 30:15: "See, I have set before you today life and prosperity, death and destruction." - the table is set "today" in every little thing that you do or don't do - don't miss out on finding true life in Christ by living for Him. Joshua 24:15: "Choose this day whom you will serve, whether God or another." Thanks for reading.

The "Sermon on the Mount" (Matthew 5-7)

Matthew 5: 1 Now when Jesus saw the crowds, he went up on a mountainside and sat down. His disciples came to him, 2 and he began to teach them. He said: 3 “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are those who mourn, for they will be comforted. 5 Blessed are the meek, for they will inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they will be filled. 7 Blessed are the merciful, for they will be shown mercy. 8 Blessed are the pure in heart, for they will see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers, for they will be called children of God. 10 Blessed are those who are persecuted because of righteousness, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 “Blessed are you when people insult you, persecute you and falsely say all kinds of evil against you because of me. 12 Rejoice and be glad, because great is your reward in heaven, for in the same way they persecuted the prophets who were before you. 13 “You are the salt of the earth. But if the salt loses its saltiness, how can it be made salty again? It is no longer good for anything, except to be thrown out and trampled underfoot. 14 “You are the light of the world. A town built on a hill cannot be hidden. 15 Neither do people light a lamp and put it under a bowl. Instead they put it on its stand, and it gives light to everyone in the house. 16 In the same way, let your light shine before others, that they may see your good deeds and glorify your Father in heaven. 17 “Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them. 18 For truly I tell you, until heaven and earth disappear, not the smallest letter, not the least stroke of a pen, will by any means disappear from the Law until everything is accomplished. 19 Therefore anyone who sets aside one of the least of these commands and teaches others accordingly will be called least in the kingdom of heaven, but whoever practices and teaches these commands will be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I tell you that unless your righteousness surpasses that of the Pharisees and the teachers of the law, you will certainly not enter the kingdom of heaven. 21 “You have heard that it was said to the people long ago, ‘You shall not murder, and anyone who murders will be subject to judgment.’ 22 But I tell you that anyone who is angry with a brother or sister will be subject to judgment. Again, anyone who says to a brother or sister, ‘Raca,’ is answerable to the court. And anyone who says, ‘You fool!’ will be in danger of the fire of hell. 23 “Therefore, if you are offering your gift at the altar and there remember that your brother or sister has something against you, 24 leave your gift there in front of the altar. First go and be reconciled to them; then come and offer your gift. 25 “Settle matters quickly with your adversary who is taking you to court. Do it while you are still together on the way, or your adversary may hand you over to the judge, and the judge may hand you over to the officer, and you may be thrown into prison. 26 Truly I tell you, you will not get out until you have paid the last penny. 27 “You have heard that it was said, ‘You shall not commit adultery.’ 28 But I tell you that anyone who looks at a woman lustfully has already committed adultery with her in his heart. 29 If your right eye causes you to stumble, gouge it out and throw it away. It is better for you to lose one part of your body than for your whole body to be thrown into hell. 30 And if your right hand causes you to stumble, cut it off and throw it away. It is better for you to lose one part of your body than for your whole body to go into hell. 31 “It has been said, ‘Anyone who divorces his wife must give her a certificate of divorce.’ 32 But I tell you that anyone who divorces his wife, except for sexual immorality, makes her the victim of adultery, and anyone who marries a divorced woman commits adultery. 33 “Again, you have heard that it was said to the people long ago, ‘Do not break your oath, but fulfill to the Lord the vows you have made.’ 34 But I tell you, do not swear an oath at all: either by heaven, for it is God’s throne; 35 or by the earth, for it is his footstool; or by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the Great King. 36 And do not swear by your head, for you cannot make even one hair white or black. 37 All you need to say is simply ‘Yes’ or ‘No’; anything beyond this comes from the evil one. 38 “You have heard that it was said, ‘Eye for eye, and tooth for tooth.’ 39 But I tell you, do not resist an evil person. If anyone slaps you on the right cheek, turn to them the other cheek also. 40 And if anyone wants to sue you and take your shirt, hand over your coat as well. 41 If anyone forces you to go one mile, go with them two miles. 42 Give to the one who asks you, and do not turn away from the one who wants to borrow from you. 43 “You have heard that it was said, ‘Love your neighbor and hate your enemy.’ 44 But I tell you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, 45 that you may be children of your Father in heaven. He causes his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous. 46 If you love those who love you, what reward will you get? Are not even the tax collectors doing that? 47 And if you greet only your own people, what are you doing more than others? Do not even pagans do that? 48 Be perfect, therefore, as your heavenly Father is perfect.

COMMENTARY: The context of verse 1 is that at the end of chapter 4, Jesus has large crowds following Him. As verse 2 indicates, Jesus is about to preach to them. What follows is 3 chapters (Matthew 5, 6, and 7, which I will break down individually) known as the "Sermon on the Mount," likely because of the "mountainside" setting described in verse 1. Verses 3-12 are known as the "beatitudes," in which Jesus makes clear that "the last will be first" (Matthew 20:16). The name “Beatitude” comes from the Latin "beatitudo"/"beatus", because the first word of each statement in the Latin Vulgate translation of this passage is "beati", which translates to Matthew’s Greek word "makarios" (both are traditionally translated “blessed”, and this passage is full of the saying "blessed are"). Let's begin: In verse 3 you need to keep in mind that the verse does not say "poor," but "poor in spirit." This verse is not talking about money - it is talking about where you are in life - if you are sad or have a broken spirit, Jesus is guaranteeing you that nothing on this Earth (that has you in this place in terms of your human spirit) is worth the eternal life that we will receive with Him in the Kingdom of Heaven. The verse could also possibly be a reference to those that aren't very religious but still have a great heart for God, thus being "poor in spirit" but still desiring to be rich (Matthew 5:16 then read 2 Corinthians 8:12 and Mark 12:41-44 right after). "Mourning" comes about for many reasons, more than just death - hardships, breakups, general sadness - Jesus Christ promises us comfort. To be "meek" means weakness in verse 5 (so when you're not strong enough, God sees you and cares and wants to reward you, but you have to submit to His strength when you're not strong enough and you have to choose Him), and inheriting the Earth is a reference to inheriting Heaven - many will object that "Earth" may be a reference to Hell (Matthew 12:40), but my response to that objection is that Jesus would not call them "blessed" (blessed are the meek) if they were inheriting Hell instead of Heaven. Verse 6 is the number 1 verse OVERALL that I would show to any non-Christian, and arguably any Christian. It shows that it's not about being religious or having a good past or character - what matters most is having the willingness to live for God with the time that remains, no matter who you are and where you've been (2 Corinthians 8:12, Joel 2:12 and notice the words "now" and "with all your heart") - also, this verse isn't just encouragement to try your best. We are TOLD - we WILL be filled with God if we hunger and thirst after Him - I would encourage you to do so in all that you do in the little, daily things here today and always. Again, as in verse 8 you don't see God when you're tall enough religiously, but (even as a sinner or whatever the background may be) if you have a heart for Him. Only then, when you are willing, will there be Godly movement of you towards God in your life - God wants to move, but you have to accept it and pursue it, because God gave us free will and wants us to CHOOSE Him (Joshua 24:15). Verse 9 makes the point that we are supposed to pursue peace - whether that means being kind to others, being as patient as possible when correct or disputing them, doing your best to stop arguments and let them win, whatever it may look like in your life - we are children of God now (1 John 3:1), but the title is eternal when you pursue a Godly life of peace with the time that remains (He used violent people like David and Paul, so clearly your past does not disqualify you). Verses 10-12 make the point that, at that time, prophets and people of God had been getting persecuted and mistreated because of their faith. As time went on (and this carries on today), apostles and other Christians, from every era, have gotten this treatment. This doesn't always look like violent persecution, but maybe just being made fun of, or people have these assumptions about you, or they assume you are judging them, whatever the case may be. As these verses show, blessed are you when you face these things, because our God is with you, and if you choose to be with Him now in your everyday life (whatever that may cost or look like), then you will be with Him forever. The Beatitudes have now ended and the rest of Matthew 5 will carry on.

Why would Jesus call us ("you are" presumably refers to the crowd of believers, also in verse 14 and elsewhere) the "salt of the Earth" in verse 13? Think about it: salt enhances flavor and keeps things fresh. We as believers are called to enhance God's work in this world, reflecting His image (that we are ALL created in, Genesis 1:27) in all that we do, and we are called to keep faith fresh in a world and generation that has lost sight. To be "thrown out and trampled underfoot" is a reference to Hell (Daniel 7:7/19 the beast causing this destruction is Satanic), so what Jesus is telling us in verse 13 is to "keep salty," to keep fresh and stay in the faith. Notice that He doesn't say "I will immediately throw you underfoot," but rather that this is all we are good for? What this means is that while Jesus acknowledges we deserve Hell, He isn't saying we will receive it right away - this is a desperate call to return to God, even if you are a strong Christian that is struggling with smaller sinful habits that cause you to "lose your salt" (Joel 2:12 and notice the words "now" and "with all your heart"). Again with being called the light of the world in verse 14, why? Because, like with the salt, we are called to shine the image of God (that we are ALL made in, Genesis 1:27) in all that we do in our everyday lives. Jesus makes the point that "a town built on a hill" cannot be hidden, and that a light must shine and be displayed instead of covered and hidden. A town that was built on a hill, in that day, would be like a special attraction that stands out, much like the reference to the lamp - so the point is, don't cover Christ in your everyday life. Don't be ashamed to proclaim His name, and not just when you speak or when you are public, but with your LIFE. Everyone may know that you are a believer, but do they know about your sinful habits and actions behind closed doors? Pornography is often one of them, though I KNOW you can find one that relates perfectly to you - in terms of these things, Jesus's message is to "stop covering the light, let it shine."
Matthew 5:16: “Let your light shine before others, that they may see your good deeds and glorify your Father in Heaven.”
My favorite part of this verse is that it leaves no room for doubt. Let your light shine. We have one, no doubt, no room for debate. It's not "if you have a light, please shine it." No, no. It says "let YOUR light shine." But why? So that others may "see" the pattern you set for them and "glorify God" by following it. You can't walk in a dark house, so you turn the light on. In the same way, how will those who don't understand come to Christ unless you give them a light? Romans 10:14: "How, then, can they call on the one they have not believed in? And how can they believe in the one of whom they have not heard? And how can they hear without someone preaching to them?" People won't come to Christ without believing - they won't believe without hearing - and they won't hear unless you preach to them. But remember this: a lamp never talks, it just shines. I don't want you to preach verbally, I want your light to shine through your ACTIONS and in your everyday life, habits, thoughts, feelings and all. Let your light shine, so they may glorify God. A lamp doesn't absorb the heat for itself, but rather it uses the heat to give light to those in the room. In the same way, we don't hold back on what's inconvenient - no, burn it all. Get uncomfortable, do the difficult things that God wants you to do. Put your light to use so others may be saved and so God may be glorified.

In Matthew 5:17 we wrestle with a difficult concept: all of God's words ("the Law and prophets" which He has not come to challenge/abolish but rather affirm/fulfill), the Bible, are totally true, and even though many people believe that "this doesn't apply because of Jesus," that isn't true. There are times when Jesus will SPECIFY this (like how in Mark 7:19 He makes "all foods clean," whereas in the Old Testament the Jews and any follower of God could only eat certain foods, and also in Hebrews 8:13 when He replaces the Old Covenant with a New one - outside of SPECIFIC occurrences like this, be careful that you don't end up letting your assumptions become a Bible of their own). Now that we've established that all of God's words, including the toughest parts of the Old Testament, are upheld, let's look at why: we need them. Who is Jesus? The Son of God, the Savior of the World. Why? Because the world needed saving. Why? Because of sin - we wouldn't know ANY of this without the Old Testament, which is more than triple the length of the New Testament. It is ignorant and foolish to try to settle for only 25% of God's words, and yet we try to do it - this is why Jesus said what He said in Matthew 5:17. Also, the Old Testament, including all the violence, is NOT bad or wrong - we just misunderstand it. For example, the concept of "an eye for an eye" (Exodus 21:24) did NOT refer to everyday life. It was for the laws and judicial systems. Basically, if someone stole from you, they would have to give it back or otherwise refund you - this is a GOOD thing. But in terms of our everyday lives, we are not called to be spiteful and get even, but rather to love others and put them first (Philippians 2:3-4, 1 Corinthians 10:24). The Bible even says "do not pay back wrong for wrong" (Proverbs 20:22 which is the Old Testament, 1 Thessalonians 5:15). So paying back "an eye for an eye" does not involve "getting even" or "paying back wrong for wrong," but rather "doing what needs to be done." This example is one of a million of how we misunderstand the Old Testament. Verse 19 makes clear that if we disregard these words (oftentimes, again because we misunderstand them) then we are disregarded from Heaven (Matthew 10:32, Revelation 22:19).

Matthew 5:20: "For I tell you that unless your righteousness surpasses that of the Pharisees and the teachers of the law, you will certainly not enter the kingdom of heaven." The Pharisees were the religious leaders that Jesus was always having conflicts with. Even hearing the word "Pharisee" will draw the ire of many Christians. Why? They were actually really good people. Here's the problem: they leaned on it. They leaned on being good, Godly people to make it into Heaven, and all else didn't matter to them - including growth and those around them. See, being saved by God isn't about who we are, but Who He is - after all, we needed saving to begin with. Don't praise that newer version of yourself as good enough or passionate for God - praise God from Whom all blessings flow. Praise God that He saw you and cared. So if you plan on being "good enough" to get to Heaven, then you need to be even better than the Pharisees, which is a task you will fail at doing. And even if you were better than them, God didn't mention by how much - this isn't a formula, God's just making the point that you are not able to be good enough on your own. Romans 7:24-25: "What a wretched man I am! Who will rescue me from this body that is subject to death? Thanks be to God, who delivers me through Jesus Christ our Lord!" - who will save you, your own goodness? No, God. He delivers you. And this isn't about having been delivered once, but rather pursuing that deliverance in your everyday life. I'm not asking you to be good, not even great - just get better. Lust? Get better. Music? Get better. Patience with annoying people? Get better. Mindset and perspective as being selfless? Get better. That's what this is about. Improving through Jesus instead of falling on account of ourselves. Philippians 4:13: "I can do all things through Christ Who strengthens me." - so yes, you can do all things, but it's through Christ. Imagine being able to do these things, win these battles and break these habits (all things), but then not doing it - that's what being a Pharisee looks like. Get better.

In Matthew 5:21-22, Jesus makes a point: the Old Testament, specifically the 6th Commandment (Exodus 20:13) only requires us to "not murder people" - that's actually fairly easy. Jesus chooses to take it a step further: don't be angry with others, don't call them names, otherwise you will have to "answer to the courts" (a reference to Judgment Day) and will be "in danger of the fire of Hell." We get angry all the times, this is really harsh - why then? Because when Jesus died for our sins on the cross (while being spit on and mocked), He proved that there is no wrong that we can possibly be angry with others for given the fact that all of ours have been forgiven. Anger towards God's children kills your relationship with God. Proverbs 20:22 says not to pay back wrong doings but to wait for the Lord and let Him be the (eternal, remember that!) judge. In Matthew 18:21-35, Jesus tells a parable where someone was forgiven of a HUGE debt, and then they wouldn’t forgive someone that owed them a large but lesser debt. This is the point of the parable: God has forgiven all your sins for all times, so if you hold anything against anyone, even something big, it no longer makes sense for God to forgive you. Don’t hold grudges because this blocks God’s forgiveness, He won’t take part in a double standard. Forgive and be forgiven.

Verses 23-24 of Matthew 5 make the point that it's really hard to grow in a relationship with God (represented by the fact that, in the example, you are offering a gift at the altar) if at the same time someone has been wronged by you and you haven't at least tried to make it right (represented by the word "reconciled") - it's hard to worship God through song and prayer (your "gift at the altar") if in your everyday life it isn't the truth. "First" make it right, whatever it may be, "then" come to the altar - your gift to God in making things right (or at least trying, from the heart) is more important to Him than anything you could offer at any altar - that's why it comes "first" and "then" you return to the altar. Verses 25-26 hint at eternity and make the point that it is eternally dangerous to wrong other people (children of God) and that we should (at least try to) make things right given the eternal stipulations. In verses 27-28, Jesus basically does the same thing He did in verses 21-22: the 7th Commandment (Exodus 20:14) only requires us to "not commit adultery" - that's actually fairly easy. Jesus chooses to take it a step further: don't even look lustfully at a woman (this obviously applies to both genders, given that the "Sermon on the Mount" had a female attendance and Jesus obviously didn't intend to leave them out, so in their case don't look lustfully at men). He makes the point that if you are looking lustfully, this is "an adultery from the heart" - don't blame your eyes, but your heart, because it is not pure as we looked at in Matthew 5:8 - take that impure heart and submit it to God in all that you do. Verses 29-30 are often misunderstood. Jesus is not actually asking you to get rid of your eyes and hands - I'm not just going to claim that, I'll prove it. As Jesus just said in verse 28, this is an adultery of the heart. Don't blame your hand for what your heart prompted it to do. The point that Jesus is making is that you should "cut off" the things you are doing with your eyes, hands, and other body parts, and change those things to a Godly life - after all, "it is better" to lose these things than to keep them and enter Hell - THIS is what He meant. How, without eyes, could they have gotten home from His sermon and lived the rest of their lives? It's not the hands and eyes, but what you do with them. Submit your entire being, from the heart, to Christ in the daily. Again in verses 31-32, Jesus sets up a deeper, possibly harsher standard than we tend to follow. Divorce? You can't even MARRY a divorced woman? The reason why is because, if you look at Genesis 2:24, God sees partnership as a serious uniting of the soul, not just a dating phase and wedding ring and family photo. So, if there is a divorce, I suppose the only way to remarry would be to reunite with that specific partner, or wait until they die (Romans 7:3 makes clear that if your partner dies then you are free from that commitment), or, as Jesus said, the only other exception is in the case of sexual immorality, in which case the guilty party has broken the unity that God calls for and the other party is not at fault. Don't let these 3 methods of remarrying make you think divorce is ok: Jesus refers to it as "adultery" in verse 32).

Verses 33-37 make the point that we don't need to swear by anything. People, when unsure if others believe them, will often say things like "I swear to God" - the point that this passage makes is that if your words were true then you wouldn't have to swear by a true God - if others won't recognize the truth, then God will and you will be safe eternally, but He will also recognize if you violate the command and use dramatic language to be seen in a positive light by others. There is no need to swear by the name of God or anything that He created, and we see here that He dislikes it, so we should trust in Him and delight in His words and commands, and take refuge in the fact that, if we are telling the truth, we have nothing to worry about - if we aren't (whether in your words or in how you live your everyday life) then we are called to change our ways and submit ourselves to God. It "comes from the evil one" (Satan) to be dramatic like this - it leads to falsehood and stupidity. Here's an example: if we are always using dramatic language and saying "I swear to God" then we become like "the boy who called wolf," and the more dramatic we are and the more we call a "good" thing great ("you did a great job" for example when the job was only good) then a "good" effort is always called great and we are literally becoming stupid when we do this. Possibly the greatest example of this is that when we talk about sports, the term "goat" (an acronym standing for greatest of all time) is thrown around way too much (when there can only actually be 1) and there are many athletes recognized as "all time greats" when they probably aren't or the list should be more exclusive - this whole opinion may seem like it really doesn't matter, but if you think about it this type of thinking really does make us dumber in the daily and is from the evil one.

It may seem crazy that verse 39 tells us not to resist evil people, but think about it - it says not to resist evil "people," meaning do not go out murdering and killing them - let them have their free will (keep in mind that the word "resist" has a physical definition, so do not physically resist them but you can in other ways, such as prayer from the heart). But their works? Yes, resist those. Stop mass shootings, start fundraisers, etc. to combat the evil and serve the good in this world (Romans 12:9). Hate the sin, love the sinner. Don't resist evil "people." Proverbs 20:22 says not to pay back wrong doings but to wait for the Lord and let Him be the (eternal, remember that!) judge. Verses 40-42 ask us to be totally selfless, and while the wording makes it seem very challenging and unnecessary, this is how Christ acted on the cross (saying "Father, forgive them" when being mocked WHILE being wrongly killed), and we are called to be like Him and follow in His ways. Like Christ on the cross, make sacrifices and put yourself last while in this world, and God will reward you for it eternally - but if you hold back on Earth, then so will God in eternity (Matthew 20:16, Luke 14:11). The calling from verses 40-42 may look like taking time that you don't have on a busy day for others, comforting and supporting someone else even if your own challenges are greater, and being totally selfless, holding nothing back (as Christ did not hold back on the cross). 1 John 3:1 makes the point that we are children of God, but in Matthew 5:45 we say that in order to be His children "in Heaven" (that you may be children of your Father in Heaven), basically if we went the title to last eternally, then we must love others including our enemies, and we must pray for those that persecute us or oppose us. Verse 45 also makes the point that the sun and rain are sent down upon both the good and the bad, because God loves both, so we are called to be loving. Verse 48, the conclusion of this first chapter, sets the standard for us: pursue Godly perfection. Because of what Jesus did on the cross, we do not NEED perfection, but if we hide behind that and stop wholeheartedly pursuing it, then we no longer have a heart that is fully willing, and we will not see Jesus in eternity (Matthew 5:8). Thanks for reading (the story of the Sermon on the Mount continues into Matthew chapter 6 below).

Matthew 6: 1 “Be careful not to practice your righteousness in front of others to be seen by them. If you do, you will have no reward from your Father in heaven. 2 “So when you give to the needy, do not announce it with trumpets, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and on the streets, to be honored by others. Truly I tell you, they have received their reward in full. 3 But when you give to the needy, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing, 4 so that your giving may be in secret. Then your Father, who sees what is done in secret, will reward you. 5 “And when you pray, do not be like the hypocrites, for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and on the street corners to be seen by others. Truly I tell you, they have received their reward in full. 6 But when you pray, go into your room, close the door and pray to your Father, who is unseen. Then your Father, who sees what is done in secret, will reward you. 7 And when you pray, do not keep on babbling like pagans, for they think they will be heard because of their many words. 8 Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him. 9 “This, then, is how you should pray: “‘Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your name, 10 your kingdom come, your will be done, on earth as it is in heaven. 11 Give us today our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one.’ (Some manuscripts include here the following words: "For yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen."). 14 For if you forgive other people when they sin against you, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. 15 But if you do not forgive others their sins, your Father will not forgive your sins. 16 “When you fast, do not look somber as the hypocrites do, for they disfigure their faces to show others they are fasting. Truly I tell you, they have received their reward in full. 17 But when you fast, put oil on your head and wash your face, 18 so that it will not be obvious to others that you are fasting, but only to your Father, who is unseen; and your Father, who sees what is done in secret, will reward you. 19 “Do not store up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moths and vermin destroy, and where thieves break in and steal. 20 But store up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where moths and vermin do not destroy, and where thieves do not break in and steal. 21 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. 22 “The eye is the lamp of the body. If your eyes are healthy, your whole body will be full of light. 23 But if your eyes are unhealthy, your whole body will be full of darkness. If then the light within you is darkness, how great is that darkness! 24 “No one can serve two masters. Either you will hate the one and love the other, or you will be devoted to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve both God and money. 25 “Therefore I tell you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat or drink; or about your body, what you will wear. Is not life more than food, and the body more than clothes? 26 Look at the birds of the air; they do not sow or reap or store away in barns, and yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not much more valuable than they? 27 Can any one of you by worrying add a single hour to your life? 28 “And why do you worry about clothes? See how the flowers of the field grow. They do not labor or spin. 29 Yet I tell you that not even Solomon in all his splendor was dressed like one of these. 30 If that is how God clothes the grass of the field, which is here today and tomorrow is thrown into the fire, will he not much more clothe you - you of little faith? 31 So do not worry, saying, ‘What shall we eat?’ or ‘What shall we drink?’ or ‘What shall we wear?’ 32 For the pagans run after all these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need them. 33 But seek first his kingdom and his righteousness, and all these things will be given to you as well. 34 Therefore do not worry about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about itself. Each day has enough trouble of its own.

COMMENTARY: The important thing about verse 1 is that is does NOT say not to do good things, and it doesn't even condemn doing them in front of others - it only condemns doing good things in front of others if we are doing them "to be seen by them" because we know that, whether it's in person or online, we try to wear an image, and nobody likes to look bad, but we are made in the image of God and if we are willing to set aside God's words (specifically this very passage) just to be seen by others as the hero that we're not, that Jesus should be in our everyday lives, then we need to reevaluate. Verse 2 makes the point that those who do this "have received their reward in full" - because, quite literally, the temporary reward of being seen as a hero is the only reward we get when we do this, and as verse 1 makes clear, we have no further reward not even Heaven. Let God be the hero, follow Him. As verse 3 makes clear, it's not your helping hands that need the praise, but God, so you don't even need your left and right hand to be in your desired sync with one another, let yourself be the hands and feet of God and let HIM determine what you do, let your giving be from the heart and spontaneous (if God calls for it in that situation). You don't need to determine your own steps, let God be the one who tells the left and right hand what to do - and let the giving be in secret, let the Lord receive the praise He is due, because even when we do good things it is only through His prompting of our hearts and His redemptive work in our lives. Notice in verse 4 that God knows what is done in secret - this applies not only to giving, but also to sinning... Verses 5-7 further the conversation we have been having, and in verse 8 (and this is worth remembering) we hear that God already knows our needs before we ask Him - this is how much He knows and deeply cares about us. You may think, "if He knows, then why pray?" But notice that literally 1 verse later Jesus teaches us how to pray, so He still wants to hear from us and was making the point that He understand us and our hearts, and we can turn to Him in everything, we can lean on Him in everything and cast everything on Him because He understands us and cares about us.

While I do believe that the "Lord's Prayer" (Matthew 6:9-13) is a good thing for us to pray out loud, I believe that the main reason wasn't to script all of our prayers to be like this one, but rather the main point is the things that are meant by the words of this prayer (Ephesians 6:18 teaches us to take up "all kinds of prayers" and so clearly not JUST this one). So what does this prayer teach us? In verse 9 we start by having reverence/respect for God's name and we acknowledge Him. In verse 10 we pray that His Kingdom comes and His desired will takes place - but notice the wording "on Earth as it is in Heaven." So these words are for us ON EARTH, during our lives, not just something we say or believe. These words are alive, not dead (Hebrews 4:12). So of course we acknowledge God, but do we do it "on Earth," in our everyday lives? Does our playlist acknowledge God? Do our habits? The way we dress? What we post? What we think and how we speak to others? Instead of just praying for God's Kingdom and His will, we are called ("on Earth as it is in Heaven") to pursue these things in how we live our everyday lives. God's will is for you to quit porn and lust and to have control of yourself and purity (1 Thessalonians 4:3-5). Pursue God's will and Kingdom, and acknowledge not just in this prayer but in how you live. Verse 11 of this prayer makes clear to us that this is "daily." Keep in mind that Jesus is known as the "bread of life" (John 6:35) and He teaches that "Man shall not live on bread alone, but on every word that comes from the mouth of God" (Matthew 4:4), so when this verse says "give us our daily bread" it is very clear that we are being called to pursue Jesus and His words (the Bible, following what the words say) each and every day - and not only are we called to do this, but to WANT this (Luke 9:23 we have to want this), and to want it badly enough that we not only pursue it but actually pray to God and seek His guidance in this (the prayer is worded as the praying person ASKING GOD for daily bread). In verse 12 we ask for forgiveness, but when the says "as we have forgiven others" it makes clear that if we haven't forgiven others we will not be forgiven (which we are about to touch on in verses 14-15 of Matthew 6). When in verse 13 we pray to God to not be led into temptation, but delivered from evil, the fact that we pray for this means that it is another thing that we pursue "on Earth as it is in Heaven"). So if you know that logging in, or watching/listening to/thinking about certain things will cause sin or disobedience to God/selfishness, then not only do we PRAY to not be led into temptations, but we actually ACT ON THAT PRAYER, and we pursue the deliverance that God offers us. Some manuscripts also say (here at the conclusion of this prayer): "For yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever." So live like HE is the King, and not yourself (you follow Him with your life, not the other way around where His plan has to follow what you want in life). Give Him the power, live in submission to Him, and in all that you do, do it for His glory and not your own (1 Corinthians 10:31). More than just saying amen to this prayer, we are called to live it out. THIS, these things, in my opinion, is what Jesus meant to be the main point of the Lord's Prayer.

Matthew 6:14-15: "If you forgive other people when they sin against you, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. But if you do not forgive others their sins, your Father will not forgive your sins." I was really thinking the other day: do we really have to forgive people, especially when it comes to like assault and murder and some of those bigger, more traumatic wrongs? Really? Just forgive them? Here's why. Even though we may never do the wrong that has been done to us, either way we have all done some wrong. We aren't trying to be "good people" - we're pursuing God. The standard is different. So how are you going to enter that perfect eternity with all your imperfections? By forgiving other people's, even if they have done worse. Colossians 3:13: “Bear with each other and forgive one another if any of you has a grievance against someone. Forgive as the Lord forgave you.” Ephesians 4:31: “Get rid of all bitterness, rage and anger, brawling and slander, along with every form of malice.” Leviticus 19:18: “Do not seek revenge or bear a grudge against anyone among your people, but love your neighbor as yourself.” In Matthew 18:21-35, Jesus tells a parable where someone was forgiven of a HUGE debt, and then they wouldn’t forgive someone that owed them a large but lesser debt. This is the point of the parable: God has forgiven all your sins for all times, so if you hold anything against anyone, even something big, it no longer makes sense for God to forgive you. Don’t hold grudges because this blocks God’s forgiveness, He won’t take part in a double standard. Forgive and be forgiven. But be careful with this "forgive" mindset. God makes clear in the Bible that His plan is "to prosper us and not harm us" (Jeremiah 29:11), so don't try to rebuild relationships or habits or mindsets or feelings that are harmful. You need to forgive in order to be forgiven and receive eternal life, but you shouldn't forget and then rebuild/invest in things/people that will harm you and not prosper you.

In verses 19-20 Jesus makes clear that we should not be "storing up" (or basically pursuing) treasures that are of this Earth (because they fade away), but rather Heavenly treasures because they are eternal. If temporary sins fade away (as the verse illustrates with the examples of thieves stealing and bugs chewing away at the things that fade away), if these things fade away then we must not pursue them. If porn is a temporary pleasure that will cost us eternally, then we are called to give it up. If trying to be the hero and have a positive image (as we looked at in the beginning of Matthew 6) is a temporary pleasure that will cost us eternally, then we must not pursue that or store THAT treasure up. Rather, store up that treasure in Heaven by saying no for now - abstain from porn, be selfless and let God/others be first and have the credit - lose on Earth and store that treasure up in Heaven, where it will never fade away. The intention of this verse is that you would apply this to all things in your everyday life and follow God more closely in all things - Jesus didn't babble and ramble on for nothing, He spoke with a purpose. Pursue this daily, applicable purpose in ALL these words all throughout the Bible.

Matthew 6:21-23: "For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. The eye is the lamp of the body. If your eyes are healthy, your whole body will be full of light. But if your eyes are unhealthy, your whole body will be full of darkness. If then the light within you is darkness, how great is that darkness!" The Hebrew word for "healthy" implies "generous," and for "unhealthy" it implies "stingy" when translated. So basically, what you desire and treasure (whether lust, purity, or anything in between) - that's where your heart is ("there your heart will be"), and that's where it will be eternally - is your heart going to Heaven, or Hell? What do you pursue in your everyday life, in the little things? Proverbs 4:23 says that "Above all else, guard your heart, for everything you do flows from it." So you do what's in your heart, and what's in your heart is based on your desires. Look back at the point I made about "generous" and "stingy." This all ties together. The eye is the lamp (or basically the provider or light, the way you see things) of your body. This doesn't refer to eyesight, as clearly in this particular speech (the Sermon on the Mount) there were at least a few blind people in attendance - the point isn't eyesight but perspective, the way you SEE THINGS. You can see them in a healthy way (generous, positive, pure, upright) or in an unhealthy way (stingy, negative, impure, selfish). Be careful, little eyes, what you CHOOSE to see. When you look at someone, are you generous (loving as God is loving), or are you stingy and selective and only thinking in terms of how you can gratify our own desires? It all starts with a look. But what were you looking for? When you look for sexual pleasure, as far as God's concerned, you've found it because given the chance you would pursue that instead of Him. So guard your heart, cleanse your perspective, give your desires to God and center them around Him. If the light within you is darkness, how great is that darkness? If your perspective is dark or sinful, how great is that darkness? This is probably the best way to overcome lust and many other sins in our everyday lives. Verse 24 makes the point that you can't "serve" both God and money. God knows that we need money to get by in this world, but we don't just "like" money - we serve it. We cut corners, get selfish and do things that are against the words of the Bible, all in the name of gain. At that point, you're serving money as if it's God. You "have" God and "serve" money. I want to encourage you to "have" money but "serve" God in your everyday life.

Verses 25-26 make the point that we shouldn't be worried about the logistics of life (do we have enough, are we going to make it, etc.) - this isn't a call to be careless, but to stop being consumed by worry. The reason I believe this is because of the example used in verse 26 - birds aren't careless, they care about their next meal and other things, but they aren't CONSUMED by that thinking/worrying, and God provides for them - in the same you, as you read this, God has brought you this far and clearly He has not failed you yet, and He never will. Stop worrying. Satan uses it to try to get you to pursue these things instead of God ("I need this") is his greatest excuse, particularly with time and money - when you take over like this, you make clear to God that you would rather provide for yourself than accept God's provision - let God provide. Matthew 6:27: "Can any one of you by worrying add a single hour to your life?" Another thing we worry about is time - yet we actually LOSE time when we worry! Jesus is right: whether you worry or not, you can't impact the outcome, so stop thinking when you should be trusting, stop thinking when you should be doing. Time, life, relationships, faith, money, whatever - it is what it is, and thinking about it won't change it, at least not for the better. In verse 30 God makes the point that the Earth (nature, flowers in particular) are beautiful because God clothes them with beauty and provides for them, and if that's how God treats temporary things like nature, how much more does He have in store (eternally) for you, His child? He loves you and wants to provide for you, even if that beauty isn't physical but spiritual and eternal - but you have to accept the circumstances and live for God regardless, allowing Him to provide for you by allowing Him to be God as you are His follower in all things and at all times, no matter what that looks like in your everyday life. Verse 32 makes the point that God knows what we need - again He knows, understands, loves and cares about you, even when you don't feel it or see it.

Matthew 6:33: “Seek first His Kingdom and His righteousness, and all these things will be given to you as well.” Here's a hidden gem from this verse: it said to seek "His Kingdom and His righteousness" not just "seek Him." So don't just "seek God" - rather "seek the Kingdom of God." Seek not just the King (God), but the WHOLE Kingdom (all our brothers and sisters in Christ). Getting close to God isn't just about personally getting closer to Him, but it also involves becoming more like Him ("seek His righteousness" meaning His ways and how He wants us to act in all things). He could have very easily said “seek God,” but Jesus was intentional, He went out of His way to say “seek the Kingdom.” Just like how He was intentional and went out of the way to speak positively and build others up - He did it, so will you? This is an example of His righteousness - seek it. And seek it FIRST, make God a priority, and then all these other things that we have to sacrifice to do so (like comfort and selfishness and our own desires) - these things will look so small in Heaven that you won't even want them anymore - but don't let them stop you from getting there. Seek God, and His ENTIRE Kingdom (others/your neighbor) first, and He'll give you everything else, even if not in this lifetime which we devote to Him "first."

In verse 34 the chapter concludes with Jesus making a point very similar to the one that He made in verse 27: we can't touch tomorrow today (in fact, we can't touch yesterday either). So why let the past or the future destroy the present? You hear this all the time from wellness and self-care bloggers, but it's a serious thing and God really cares about it. Why let worries or guilt or anything else take away from today? Each day has enough trouble of its own, so live for God in each day in all your ways. Thanks for reading (the story of the Sermon on the Mount continues into Matthew chapter 7 below).

Matthew 7: 1 "Do not judge, or you too will be judged. 2 For in the same way you judge others, you will be judged, and with the measure you use, it will be measured to you. 3 “Why do you look at the speck of sawdust in your brother’s eye and pay no attention to the plank in your own eye? 4 How can you say to your brother, ‘Let me take the speck out of your eye,’ when all the time there is a plank in your own eye? 5 You hypocrite, first take the plank out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to remove the speck from your brother’s eye. 6 “Do not give dogs what is sacred; do not throw your pearls to pigs. If you do, they may trample them under their feet, and turn and tear you to pieces. 7 “Ask and it will be given to you; seek and you will find; knock and the door will be opened to you. 8 For everyone who asks receives; the one who seeks finds; and to the one who knocks, the door will be opened. 9 “Which of you, if your son asks for bread, will give him a stone? 10 Or if he asks for a fish, will give him a snake? 11 If you, then, though you are evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father in heaven give good gifts to those who ask him! 12 So in everything, do to others what you would have them do to you, for this sums up the Law and the Prophets. 13 “Enter through the narrow gate. For wide is the gate and broad is the road that leads to destruction, and many enter through it. 14 But small is the gate and narrow the road that leads to life, and only a few find it. 15 “Watch out for false prophets. They come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ferocious wolves. 16 By their fruit you will recognize them. Do people pick grapes from thornbushes, or figs from thistles? 17 Likewise, every good tree bears good fruit, but a bad tree bears bad fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bear bad fruit, and a bad tree cannot bear good fruit. 19 Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. 20 Thus, by their fruit you will recognize them. 21 “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but only the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name and in your name drive out demons and in your name perform many miracles?’ 23 Then I will tell them plainly, ‘I never knew you. Away from me, you evildoers!’ 24 “Therefore everyone who hears these words of mine and puts them into practice is like a wise man who built his house on the rock. 25 The rain came down, the streams rose, and the winds blew and beat against that house; yet it did not fall, because it had its foundation on the rock. 26 But everyone who hears these words of mine and does not put them into practice is like a foolish man who built his house on sand. 27 The rain came down, the streams rose, and the winds blew and beat against that house, and it fell with a great crash.” 28 When Jesus had finished saying these things, the crowds were amazed at his teaching, 29 because he taught as one who had authority, and not as their teachers of the law.

COMMENTARY: Verse 1 starts off by telling us not to judge, or else we WILL BE judged (this does NOT imply that we won't be judged just as long as we don't judge others, because in that case as long as nobody was judgmental we could all die sinning and not be judged, which isn't the case - this only means that if you DO judge then you WILL be judged). In fact, verse 2 makes clear that we will be judged in the SAME WAY, with the same measure that we judge others with. So every time you have a judgmental thought, or think negatively of someone, whether it's how they act or what they wear, or anything like that - remember that this same standard comes back on you. We tend to be harder on others than we are on ourselves (we know our own full story and so we have more opportunities and compassion on ourselves to make excuses for our failures, whereas with others we don't see reasons for failure we just see failure) - this all calls for change, as the verse makes clear that we can judge or not judge however we want, but we can be certain that on that fateful Judgment day we "will" be judged and we "will" be measured, as verse 2 makes clear. So we will certainly stand before God, and how we chose to judge/see others in this lifetime is up to us. Proverbs 20:22 says not to pay back wrong doings but to wait for the Lord and let Him be the (eternal, remember that!) judge. In Matthew 18:21-35, Jesus tells a parable where someone was forgiven of a HUGE debt, and then they wouldn’t forgive someone that owed them a large but lesser debt. This is the point of the parable: God has forgiven all your sins for all times, so if you hold anything against anyone, even something big, it no longer makes sense for God to forgive you. Don’t hold grudges because this blocks God’s forgiveness, He won’t take part in a double standard. Forgive and be forgiven.

From verses 3-5 of Matthew 7, consider that a "plant" would be like a board of wood, so the passage is making clear that we as sinners have entire boards of wood (representing sin) in our eyes, and yet instead of taking care of that we as Christians and people seem more interested in calling out the speck of sawdust (which is basically dust, almost nothing) in others. We must be less hypocritical. This passage is NOT calling us to stop pointing out the sins of others (2 Timothy 4:2 teaches us to), rather this passage is teaching us to take care of our own sins as well and have that be our top priority. Verse 6 seems confusing, but in the day it was written pearls were very valuable, and obviously dogs and pigs are just animals that don't care, so the meaning of this passage is to not consistently give what is valuable (whether your attention, love, time, devotion, etc.) to those that show they don't care. Don't chase what doesn't chase you - this is where hearts get broken and you get dragged down with them ("they may turn and tear you to pieces"). A smaller example of this is when a good, God-loving kid at school tries to minister to kids that aren't as good and clearly need Jesus, but instead of reaching them for God he is reached BY THEM and does things with them that distances him from God. This doesn't mean we should be separate and segregate ourselves, but just to be careful (obviously to be a "dog" or "pig" means that there is consistent proof that this person/action is not good for you and does not care about you). Verses 7-8 refer to our relationship with God - think about it: ask, seek, find. Not everything you ask for ("give me 10 wives") will be given, not every door you knock on (the door of a celebrity, and at times the door to certain opportunities that aren't in God's plan) will be opened, and not everything you seek ("I'm looking for a million dollars") will be found, so clearly God isn't referring to any of those things, but rather the one thing that He does guarantee to give us if we are faithful in "asking, seeking, and knocking" (whatever that may look like in your everyday life) - a closer relationship with God. Notice that the verse leaves no room for doubt or uncertainty. If, with your heart you really ask, He WILL answer, and if you really knock (do this with a pure heart, make the sacrifices that He calls us to make), then He WILL open the door, and if you truly seek Him, you WILL (there is no room for doubt, you WILL) find Him - verses 9-11 make clear that God will give us what we need. The fact that the gifts given in the example by the fathers are the WRONG gifts (a stone instead of bread, a snake instead of a fish) goes to show that God might not give us what we WANT, but what we need. Maybe you need to let him/her go, maybe that job you want isn't what God has in store, maybe that person did die, maybe this, that, etc. - life is hard, things that are heard to accept take place and stand in our lives all the time, but we can take comfort in the fact that God knows what we need (whether we can appreciate it in the moment or not), and we can also take comfort in these words from Proverbs 3:5-6: "Trust in the Lord with all your heart and lean not on your own understanding; in all your ways submit to Him, and He will make your paths straight." Wherever the path goes (it didn't mention because we don't get/need to know), keep trusting in Him and living for Him in everything as He establishes your life. But what does it mean to believe or trust in God? What does that look like? "Lean not on your own understanding." Why not? Because you're not leaning on what you can know or understand - that's not faith that's shallow. You're leaning on Him and on what His Words (the Bible) say. Also "In all your ways, submit to Him." So take your ways, like your beliefs and your playlist and your way of everyday life, and make it submit to God. In "all" your ways. HE will make YOUR paths straight, no matter where they go, so just trust Him and lean on Him and submit to Him in all that you do, not like as a requirement but as an instinct. Put God FIRST. And believing in God entails more than just believing in His existence - it means believing in His purposes for your life and living it out (if you truly believe in it). Again, trusting in Him and His Words, not just in what you can see/understand.
Verse 12 of Matthew 7 makes the point that, out of all the big religious things that God wants from us (what "sums up" the Law and prophets, which are basically the writings of the Old Testament), what it all really boils down to is others (and God is included as an "other" since this is literally true if you think about it). The proof that this seemingly simple command really sums up the ENTIRE Law and prophets is this:

In Matthew 22:36 this guy asked Jesus what the most important command in the Bible was - Jesus answered in verse 37 by saying to love God with all your heart and mind and soul - in verses 38 and 39 He said that the second most important command was to love your neighbor as yourself. The man only asked for one command, but Jesus gave him both - we also don't really keep others and fellowship in mind, but clearly these things are important to God. Matthew 22:37: “Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind.” One verse earlier a man had asked Jesus what the most important command in the Bible is - this was Jesus's response. You might read through this verse and think "yeah, sounds good, love God." But it's deeper than that. It said to love God with your heart. That means with your desires and with your inclinations, with those feelings deep down inside - don't give in to temptations or frustrations, but persevere and love God from the heart. Matthew 6:21: "For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also." Proverbs 4:23: "Above all else, guard your heart, for everything you do flows from it." Joel 2:13: "Change your heart, not your image/appearance." Philippians 4:6-7: "Don't be anxious about anything, but in all situations (no matter what you're going through), petition God in grateful prayer, and He will grant you a peace that is beyond understanding and this will guard your hearts and minds in Christ." So we love God with our hearts, but it also said with our minds. Praying to God and coming to Him and giving it to him (no matter what "it" is) will give you peace in the heart AND mind (Philippians 4:6-7). To love God with your mind means your thoughts. Be humble, be kind to others with your judgments, and don't think of ways to benefit yourself first. Submit negative thoughts and feelings to God. 2 Corinthians 10:5: "Take captive every thought to make it obedient to Christ." Romans 12:2: "Do not conform to the pattern of this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind." - stop living like everyone else (“conforming to the pattern of this world”), start changing (“transform”) the way you look at this (“renewing of your mind”) and your life for Christ from the heart and mind. Romans 8:5-6: "Those who live according to the flesh have their minds set on what the flesh desires; but those who live in accordance with the Spirit have their minds set on what the Spirit desires. The mind governed by the flesh is death, but the mind governed by the Spirit is life and peace." Not only did it say to love God with your heart and mind, and that this is the most important command (verse 36) - it said with "all" your heart and mind - hold nothing back, pursue God with everything you have, from the heart and mind. And again, despite only asking for 1 command in verse 36, Jesus gave both in order to emphasize loving others. So then, what does loving others look like? 1 Corinthians 13:4-7: "Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It does not dishonor others, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres." So loving God, loving your neighbor, THIS is what that looks like. Be patient (both with others and with God's plan for your life). Be kind (it's not small, God requires it). Don't envy or be arrogant but be completely humble, gentle, patient and kind. Don't seek your own good (self-seeking) but put God and others first. Don't be easily angered but be patient. Forgive others ("keeps no record of wrongs") - He forgives us, so in the same way be kind and compassionate and forgive others. Love "always perseveres" - this stuff is difficult especially when you're busy and irritable - God is calling us to try our best and persevere in living out this love/service He commands. When people are annoying, persevere. When tempted, persevere. God is love (1 John 4:8), so being more Christlike consists of living out these qualities. Remember, these 2 commands are listed as the most important in the Bible here by Jesus, so we should be careful to live them out.

Back in Matthew 7, we move to verses 13-14. Matthew 7:13-14: “Enter through the narrow gate. For wide is the gate and broad is the road that leads to destruction, and many enter through it. But small is the gate and narrow the road that leads to life, and only a few find it.” - everything that you do and say and think and watch is either a step towards God or a step away from Him. It takes discipline to consistently grow in your faith and do things that move you closer to God. Going uphill is harder than going downhill, but Heaven is up and Hell is down for a reason; it’s worth the climb. God will play the role in your life that you allow Him to (how much sin do you tolerate, do you really pursue Him, are you really intentional about spending time with Him, etc.). Be disciplined - the right road (that leads to eternal "life") is narrow (or "small" - it's difficult to get closer to God and consistently do the right things), while the road to Hell ("destruction") in our everyday lives is "broad" (big, it's easier to swear and listen to the wrong things and do the wrong things behind closed doors, it's almost as if the playing surface is skewed). But again, be disciplined. Hebrews 12:11 puts it like this: “No discipline seems pleasant at the time, but painful. Later on, however, it produces a harvest of righteousness and peace for those who have been trained by it.” So take time that you don't have on a busy day, and give it to God, spending time in His Word and in prayer. Avoid what’s easy, but will tarnish your faith and character - this is how depression has power: you go back to the same place, to that gratification or desire, but when it isn’t there for you, that’s how you get hurt. Stay on the narrow road and protect your heart by giving it to God. Matthew 7:13-14 ends with the words “find it” for a reason. This verse might cause you to think that God has made it hard to reach Him and has predestined some to reject Him (narrow road that only a few find/broad road that many enter), but look at the wording. It says that "many enter through" the road to Hell and that "only a few find" the road to God. So it's just that many enter through, not that it "has to be many" or "will be many" but just that it "is," and "only a few find," not "only a few will find" because God knows how we are but it doesn't HAVE TO be that way, the invitation to change and choose Him still stands.

In Matthew 7:15 when you hear the words "false prophets," it probably turns you off or you want to overlook it because there probably aren't any "prophets" or ultra-religious speakers in your life pulling you away from God, no bearded men with canes telling you to follow the ways of the Devil - if you think about it like this you are missing the point. The whole reason they are "false prophets" is because what they teach (prophesy) is false - and the fact that you overlook this means that they, as wolves in sheep's clothing, are doing a great job of disguising themselves - the greatest trick the Devil ever played was convincing people he doesn't exist. Schools, social media, culture, other people - there are ALL KINDS of false prophets in your life. Among the most popular are "live for yourself, do what makes you happy" (opposing 1 Corinthians 10:24 and literal TONS of other teachings in the Bible) and other false messages like gender and religious inclusion - this stuff is pretty much normal these days, so the words of Jesus clearly ring true here. So how do you protect yourself, how do you know what this looks like in your life? "By their fruit you will recognize them." The word "fruit" basically means a result - the society in which this passage was originally written had a much heavier emphasis on planting and fruit trees than we do here today, so basically fruit represents "what came from the tree." So you will recognize both true and false messages based on the substance of the message - "live for yourself, do whatever makes you happy" sounds GREAT, but "inwardly they are ferocious wolves." By their fruit you will recognize them - is their message in conflict with the word of God, or in support of it, a little of each? Anything that at all opposes God's word is "bad fruit" that a good tree cannot bear, and a good tree will only bear good fruit - the good fruit represents the "grapes and figs" (which are tasty and nutritious), and we know that bad/common things like "thornbushes and thistles" (pointy/dangerous, just common ground, representing the unspiritual/opposed to God) cannot bear good fruit - don't turn to social media or culture or your gratifications/habits if you really want to find "good fruit" or growth in God/God's perspective and guidance on any given issue. For those that are bearing bad fruit, verse 19 foreshadows Hell. This includes religious Christians who preach/believe the truth but live lies in terms of sins in their everyday lives - an example of this is swearing/losing your patience and cutting others down with your actions/words - this is bad fruit, and if we continue (don't worry about the past, God has forgiven you - see John 8:11 and "go and sin no more") with the time that remains to bear this bad fruit, then we will be "cut down and thrown into the fire" eternally.

Matthew 7:21-23 is possibly the scariest passage in the entire Bible - not every believing Christian that calls on God as God will be saved on the Judgment Day - this may seem to contradict Acts 2:21 ("everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved"), but I believe that it is clear that what God meant by "call on His name" was more than just a verbal calling, but in how you live your everyday life - this is consistent with the theme of Matthew 7:21-23. It's not just about what you say or believe, but how you live - you can't just acknowledge Him as God on that day, you have to actually live for Him with the time that remains - "doing the will of the Father in Heaven" - basically living out the words of the Bible, doing the things that God wants, THIS is what matters to Him, much more than whether or not we actually acknowledge Him as God, which is easy - acknowledge Him with your life, with the time that remains (don't worry about the past, as this Bible teaches in John 8:11 - "go and sin no more"). Notice that the people that were dismissed to Hell "prophesied in your name and in your name drive out demons and in your name performed many miracles"? This proves the point that again, it's not as much about religion or religious achievement/ministry, but about truly living out the commands of the Bible - the preacher still sins. And the fact that these people ASKED GOD, "do you not remember that we did these things?", it goes to show that first of all, they believed this was enough to save them, and secondly it was their focus (the fact that they brought it up, and brought it up in the presence of God as the number 1 reason they should be saved). Rather, we are saved by God's grace, so instead of having to be religious overachievers, we focus rather on pleasing God in our everyday lives by doing His will and living out His commands, and we know that there is grace for when we fall short, but not if we abuse that grace to keep sinning without having to make changes in our everyday lives. In verse 23 when God says "away from me," this implies that Hell does not have His presence, meaning that calling on Him in that place will be useless, which is frightening.

When in verse 24 Jesus says "these words of mine," He is referring to the words of the Bible - we are called not only to read them or believe in them, but to "put them into practice," especially when the storms of life and temptations beat against our foundation as Christians and people. We know from Isaiah 26:4 that "our God is the rock eternal," so to "build your house on the rock" means that you are building the foundation of your life on God - we can only really do this when we "put these words of the Bible into practice" in our everyday lives. There will be rain and streams and wind in your life - there will be sins and frustrations and losses and heartaches - these things will beat against you, but if you have the Word of God (and doing what it says) as your foundation, then you'll stand firm. So stand firm in the little things today, because Satan might send a small storm so that you won't take it seriously (music, pride, lust, mindsets, foul language, etc.). Keep in mind that "rain" falls incredibly fast, "wind" is also very fast and hard to detect, and "streams" are basically second to floods in terms of speed when it comes to water - and so it is with sin. Very fast, hard to detect, and then it just "happens" (especially lust and arguments/losing your patience) - the storm WILL come, but you have the words of God in the Bible as your weapon, and if you put them into practice in your everyday life, then you will not crash. Only when you let go will you crash.

Verses 28-29 indicate that the story of the Sermon on the Mount is now finished. Thanks for reading.

Hebrews 13

Hebrews 13: 1 Keep on loving one another as brothers and sisters. 2 Do not forget to show hospitality to strangers, for by so doing some people have shown hospitality to angels without knowing it. 3 Continue to remember those in prison as if you were together with them in prison, and those who are mistreated as if you yourselves were suffering. 4 Marriage should be honored by all, and the marriage bed kept pure, for God will judge the adulterer and all the sexually immoral. 5 Keep your lives free from the love of money and be content with what you have, because God has said, “Never will I leave you; never will I forsake you.” 6 So we say with confidence, “The Lord is my helper; I will not be afraid. What can mere mortals do to me?” 7 Remember your leaders, who spoke the word of God to you. Consider the outcome of their way of life and imitate their faith. 8 Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and forever. 9 Do not be carried away by all kinds of strange teachings. It is good for our hearts to be strengthened by grace, not by eating ceremonial foods, which is of no benefit to those who do so. 10 We have an altar from which those who minister at the tabernacle have no right to eat. 11 The high priest carries the blood of animals into the Most Holy Place as a sin offering, but the bodies are burned outside the camp. 12 And so Jesus also suffered outside the city gate to make the people holy through his own blood. 13 Let us, then, go to him outside the camp, bearing the disgrace he bore. 14 For here we do not have an enduring city, but we are looking for the city that is to come. 15 Through Jesus, therefore, let us continually offer to God a sacrifice of praise—the fruit of lips that openly profess his name. 16 And do not forget to do good and to share with others, for with such sacrifices God is pleased. 17 Have confidence in your leaders and submit to their authority, because they keep watch over you as those who must give an account. Do this so that their work will be a joy, not a burden, for that would be of no benefit to you. 18 Pray for us. We are sure that we have a clear conscience and desire to live honorably in every way. 19 I particularly urge you to pray so that I may be restored to you soon. 20 Now may the God of peace, who through the blood of the eternal covenant brought back from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of the sheep, 21 equip you with everything good for doing his will, and may he work in us what is pleasing to him, through Jesus Christ, to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 22 Brothers and sisters, I urge you to bear with my word of exhortation, for in fact I have written to you quite briefly. 23 I want you to know that our brother Timothy has been released. If he arrives soon, I will come with him to see you. 24 Greet all your leaders and all the Lord’s people. Those from Italy send you their greetings. 25 Grace be with you all.

COMMENTARY: Verse 2 makes the point that angels may be here on Earth in bodily form, and the point is that by being kind to strangers (read "the least of these" from Matthew 25:31-46), you might be giving that kindness to angelic beings, which I imagine would be rewarding eternally. Notice in verse 4 that the "marriage bed" is kept pure - this is NOT the verse that affirms the doctrine of no sex before marriage, as the bed is already between the married so to be unmarried this verse does not apply to you, but the point that this verse does make is that those who are married must remain faithful and honor each other. The verse, by the way, that affirms the doctrine of no sex before marriage is Genesis 2:24, where the "man" (not "boy") is "united" (meaning physical sex) to his "wife" (not "girlfriend" or "consenting adult") implying that sex is between married people of the opposite gender. In life, we need money, but like verse 5 says we shouldn't love money, we should love God instead - be content with your money because it's God that we always need more of, but like the verse said He is always with us - this also makes the point that we can be content with what we have, even if it's very little, because He will always be with us and won't let a lack of finance be our end, at least not eternally. When verse 7 tells us to "consider the outcome" of the way of life of leaders in the faith, it is referring to eternity - leaders of the faith were (are) often persecuted, so obviously the outcome on Earth wasn't good, but in eternity they were the true winners, so we should imitate their faith and their good, Godly way of life in all that we do - you probably know someone like this - imitate them, learn from them, talk to them. Verse 8 makes the point that Jesus Christ is the same past (yesterday), present (today), and future (forever) - God's purpose in your life will ALWAYS stand, so there is no reason to fear or try to change things of the faith (claim that some practices are outdated unless the Bible implies that they are).

Hebrews 13:9: "Do not be carried away by all kinds of strange teachings. It is good for our hearts to be strengthened by grace, not by eating ceremonial foods, which is of no benefit to those who do so." There are 2 parts to this verse and I love both. First, don't be carried away by strange teachings. Some of them are very emotional, some very logical, and some a blend of those and other things. Whether it's pronouns, the creation story, or whether God is good or not, we know that Satan is at work in this world, taking advantage of people's heartbreak and confusions and longings for fulfillment - remember that, because atheists and members of the LGBTQ+ community are not your enemies. They need to be loved, not saved. Let God save them, you'll just push them away. Save them by loving them. Love is patient, kind, and not self seeking (1 Corinthians 13:4-7, I would highly recommend checking the list from that passage in full). Second, it is good for our hearts to be strengthened by grace, not by eating ceremonial foods, which is of no benefit to those who do so. Basically, ceremonial food is how they would make atonement for their sins in Biblical times, at least that's what some of the food represented. So what the verse is saying is that it's not our offering, our greatness or righteousness, it's not even our apology or belief in God, it's nothing of ours - it's grace. The verse said that GRACE is what strengthens your heart, and that ceremonial foods are of no benefit. Because this isn't a ceremony to God. This isn't a routine. This isn't something we should lose passion with and go through the motions. We should give it our best to live out God's teachings in our everyday lives like the first part of the verse talked about, but ultimately when we fall short we rely on His grace. John 8:31-32: "If you hold to my teaching (like if you actually live it out), you are really my disciples. Then you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free." Ephesians 2:8-9: "For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith - and this is not from yourselves, it is the gift of God - not by works, so that no one can boast."

Back in Hebrews 13, we see in verse 10 that it's not about being religious as much as it is about following God - some of the ministers at the tabernacle have no right to eat at the believer's able because, despite being religious ministers, they are unwilling to sacrifice their daily sins and daily way of living, so they have no place at that altar without being willing to make these sacrifices from the heart. Verses 11-14 are a reference to Jesus suffering in Hell for 3 days, away from God, and they make the point that we are also pilgrims in this Earth awaiting the Lord's return and the opportunity to spend our eternity with Him, not away from Him as we currently are on this Earth. As verse 20 points out, we are to follow Jesus as if He were the shepherd and we were the sheep - follow Him in how you live your everyday life. Thanks for reading.

Ephesians 2

Ephesians 2: 1 As for you, you were dead in your transgressions and sins, 2 in which you used to live when you followed the ways of this world and of the ruler of the kingdom of the air, the spirit who is now at work in those who are disobedient. 3 All of us also lived among them at one time, gratifying the cravings of our flesh and following its desires and thoughts. Like the rest, we were by nature deserving of wrath. 4 But because of his great love for us, God, who is rich in mercy, 5 made us alive with Christ even when we were dead in transgressions - it is by grace you have been saved. 6 And God raised us up with Christ and seated us with him in the heavenly realms in Christ Jesus, 7 in order that in the coming ages he might show the incomparable riches of his grace, expressed in his kindness to us in Christ Jesus. 8 For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith - and this is not from yourselves, it is the gift of God - 9 not by works, so that no one can boast. 10 For we are God’s handiwork, created in Christ Jesus to do good works, which God prepared in advance for us to do. 11 Therefore, remember that formerly you who are Gentiles by birth and called “uncircumcised” by those who call themselves “the circumcision” (which is done in the body by human hands - 12 remember that at that time you were separate from Christ, excluded from citizenship in Israel and foreigners to the covenants of the promise, without hope and without God in the world. 13 But now in Christ Jesus you who once were far away have been brought near by the blood of Christ. 14 For he himself is our peace, who has made the two groups one and has destroyed the barrier, the dividing wall of hostility, 15 by setting aside in his flesh the law with its commands and regulations. His purpose was to create in himself one new humanity out of the two, thus making peace, 16 and in one body to reconcile both of them to God through the cross, by which he put to death their hostility. 17 He came and preached peace to you who were far away and peace to those who were near. 18 For through him we both have access to the Father by one Spirit. 19 Consequently, you are no longer foreigners and strangers, but fellow citizens with God’s people and also members of his household, 20 built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets, with Christ Jesus himself as the chief cornerstone. 21 In him the whole building is joined together and rises to become a holy temple in the Lord. 22 And in him you too are being built together to become a dwelling in which God lives by his Spirit.

COMMENTARY: The "kingdom of the air" is a reference to Satan (Matthew 12:43, Luke 11:24), and the main point of verses 1-9 is that we are forgiven by God without having earned it - He chose to forgive us. The flesh is our body's opposition to God. When we listen to the wrong things, that's our ears. When we look at the wrong things, that's our eyes. When we look FOR the wrong things, that's our heart/mind. So we oppose God through our sinfulness and humanity, through our flesh. And so the passage makes clear that we were certainly guilty of following our desires over God's, submitting to our flesh and our gratifications instead of God's word and His commands. Many people will ask why God has forgiven us, why be so loving, etc. Read verse 4. "But because of his great love for us, God, who is rich in mercy." It's literally who He is - His character is that He is rich in mercy - He can't help it, it's who He is. And so it's not because of who we are that we are made alive in Christ, but because of who God is. Our imperfection, even at our best, is nothing to celebrate - His mercy, His grace is what saves us. Even the most righteous man will fall short (Romans 3:23) but all are redeemed, again not by ourselves but by Jesus (Romans 3:24, the very next verse). So when we were dead in our transgressions or sins - not when we cleaned up or went to church, but when we were STILL not only in sin but DEAD IN SIN, THAT is when God reaches out and wants to give us life in Christ. Who wants to receive it? Again, by grace it is yours, but you have to be willing to receive it. Your willingness to stop watching porn and listening to the wrong music, this doesn't counter God's grace - this isn't righteousness becoming a part of the equation again, it's still a totally gracious act on God's end. This isn't a contradiction, it's common sense, that your heart would actually be in it, and that this would reflect in how you live your everyday life. As verse 7 notes, God is very kind to us through Jesus Christ - His kindness on the cross is undeniable. Again in verses 8-9 we see that it is not because of our own goodness, but because of God's grace, and this leaves no room for pride on our end - we are all sinners, no matter what level we may be at (don't let pride and sin slip in because you may be less sinful than someone else, for ALL fall short Romans 3:23). We see in verse 10 that we are the handiwork of God (remember this if you wish you looked better), and that we were created "in" (not by, or near, or from, but literally IN STEP with) Jesus (and His ways), and we know that our lives are so important to God that He has created us with specific purposes in mind and righteous things that He has planned in ADVANCE for us to do - this combined with the fact that we are all individually His "handiwork" and the fact of His grace and forgiveness, we see just how intensely God's love for us runs in just the first HALF of this chapter. Gentiles were the religious group of people that were separated from the Jews, the people of God. Circumcision was a procedure of cutting off the foreskin after birth, and this was typically a distinction between Jews and Gentiles. However, despite being God's people, the Jews tended to disobey God and they had no respect for His son Jesus, not in what they believed and certainly not in how they lived their everyday lives. So the point that is made in verse 13 is that the Gentiles, the uncircumcised, the "other" and the outcast are all just as the Jews, just as the religious in the sight of God, because the blood of Jesus on the cross has not only forgiven our sins but it has also "brought us near" to Jesus in an everyday, meaningful relationship and faith - even if we were distant or are that "other" whether in life or religion. He has brought the two groups together, and as verse 15 states, perfection in God's Law is a burden that has been lifted by Jesus's actions on the cross. THAT is how He brought us together - we don't have to be Jews anymore. It's ok to be different. It's ok to not be ok. As verse 18 makes clear, what I said about being brought near to God in a relationship isn't just my idea - it's the truth. It's not just that He forgave our sins, but He has brought us close to God through the Holy Spirit. Verses 19-22 makes the point that WE are the church. God doesn't just live in temples, He lives IN US, in our HEARTS, again all this through the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit is God's Spirit. Like if I was "mean-spirited" - I'm mean. Now its "Holy Spirit." I don't carry around the distinction of being "mean," but rather of being "of God" and I act out God's commands - that's what the Holy Spirit will help you to carry out - and remember, as this passage shows, all (no matter how distant) are capable of being brought close to God here today. Thanks for reading.

Matthew 11:28-30 ("Come to me, you who are weary and heavy burdened, and I will give you rest")

Matthew 11:28-30: 28 Come to me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest. 29 Take my yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am gentle and humble in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. 30 For my yoke is easy and my burden is light.

COMMENTARY: Matthew 11:28: "Come to me, all who are weary, and I will give you rest.” - so you have to do an action, the action of coming to God, in order to rest? Wouldn’t more action be more exhausting? That’s the point: it doesn’t have to be perfect and it doesn’t have to make sense. It could actually be more action here today, the adding into a busy schedule things like Bible reading and prayer, that could actually provide you with rest for your soul. Maybe spending 15 minutes on a busy day is all that you really need… So come to God today, and find your rest in the daily things that you do to grow in your faith in Him. Are you really dedicated to God? If you're too busy, then THAT is god in your life. A "yoke" was something they would put on the necks and backs of animals to carry, so it represents workload - the yoke of going to school or work (for example) is the costs of gas money, the amount of time it takes to be there, the energy it requires, and other factors - it's work, I'm carrying something, something is required of me. So then, God's yoke is arguably the most important thing in life (obviously you want to satisfy the one who holds your eternity in His hands) - and yet "my yoke is easy and my burden is light." What is His yoke, the burden that we have to carry out? To "take the yoke upon you" (meaning to gladly take Godliness up and have it in your mind and heart), and to "learn from Him" (studying and living out the words of the Bible and praying for guidance from God in this process). And this isn't like school, where we're being tested for having learned some required course readings - these words in the Bible and the meaning that they carry in our everyday lives are GOOD for us and will give us "rest for our souls" - this is why God is "humble" despite being the greatest (because He still cares more about others, as shown here and on the cross and in countless other instances) and "gentle" despite giving us a burden - the burden of living our daily lives for Him with all our hearts with the time that remains, not looking to the past or the future but to Him and His words in all that we do. This truly will give you rest for your soul. Thanks for reading.

The first chapter of the Bible (Genesis 1)

Genesis 1: 1 In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth. 2 Now the earth was formless and empty, darkness was over the surface of the deep, and the Spirit of God was hovering over the waters. 3 And God said, “Let there be light,” and there was light. 4 God saw that the light was good, and he separated the light from the darkness. 5 God called the light “day,” and the darkness he called “night.” And there was evening, and there was morning - the first day. 6 And God said, “Let there be a vault between the waters to separate water from water.” 7 So God made the vault and separated the water under the vault from the water above it. And it was so. 8 God called the vault “sky.” And there was evening, and there was morning - the second day. 9 And God said, “Let the water under the sky be gathered to one place, and let dry ground appear.” And it was so. 10 God called the dry ground “land,” and the gathered waters he called “seas.” And God saw that it was good. 11 Then God said, “Let the land produce vegetation: seed-bearing plants and trees on the land that bear fruit with seed in it, according to their various kinds.” And it was so. 12 The land produced vegetation: plants bearing seed according to their kinds and trees bearing fruit with seed in it according to their kinds. And God saw that it was good. 13 And there was evening, and there was morning - the third day. 14 And God said, “Let there be lights in the vault of the sky to separate the day from the night, and let them serve as signs to mark sacred times, and days and years, 15 and let them be lights in the vault of the sky to give light on the earth.” And it was so. 16 God made two great lights - the greater light to govern the day and the lesser light to govern the night. He also made the stars. 17 God set them in the vault of the sky to give light on the earth, 18 to govern the day and the night, and to separate light from darkness. And God saw that it was good. 19 And there was evening, and there was morning - the fourth day. 20 And God said, “Let the water teem with living creatures, and let birds fly above the earth across the vault of the sky.” 21 So God created the great creatures of the sea and every living thing with which the water teems and that moves about in it, according to their kinds, and every winged bird according to its kind. And God saw that it was good. 22 God blessed them and said, “Be fruitful and increase in number and fill the water in the seas, and let the birds increase on the earth.” 23 And there was evening, and there was morning - the fifth day. 24 And God said, “Let the land produce living creatures according to their kinds: the livestock, the creatures that move along the ground, and the wild animals, each according to its kind.” And it was so. 25 God made the wild animals according to their kinds, the livestock according to their kinds, and all the creatures that move along the ground according to their kinds. And God saw that it was good. 26 Then God said, “Let us make mankind in our image, in our likeness, so that they may rule over the fish in the sea and the birds in the sky, over the livestock and all the wild animals, and over all the creatures that move along the ground.” 27 So God created mankind in his own image, in the image of God he created them; male and female he created them. 28 God blessed them and said to them, “Be fruitful and increase in number; fill the earth and subdue it. Rule over the fish in the sea and the birds in the sky and over every living creature that moves on the ground.” 29 Then God said, “I give you every seed-bearing plant on the face of the whole earth and every tree that has fruit with seed in it. They will be yours for food. 30 And to all the beasts of the earth and all the birds in the sky and all the creatures that move along the ground - everything that has the breath of life in it - I give every green plant for food.” And it was so. 31 God saw all that he had made, and it was very good. And there was evening, and there was morning - the sixth day.

COMMENTARY: We see here that God existed AT the beginning of time, He was NOT created. "In the beginning God" meaning that when things were beginning, He was already there. In the beginning God what? He created. In verse 2 we see that the "Earth was formless and empty" (imagine planet Earth but it's just pitch black with no land or water - nothing but unfilled, unseen space). "The waters" exist but are not placed anywhere yet (this comes later) - water represents hardships in the Bible - whether anxious floods, depressing droughts - water represents hardships in a vast majority of the cases (which is why Jesus specially selected "walking on water" as a miracle, because sometimes in life walking with Jesus through our hardships seems impossible). But we see that "the Spirit" (the Holy Spirit, this very first reference to the Trinity) was "over the waters." No matter what happens - God is in control. We then see God creates everything in 6 days, starting with light and darkness. He then creates the clouds (the "vault" that separates oceans - "water under it" - from rain/atmospheric water - "water above it" - this is supported by Him calling the vault "sky"). God then forms the land and seas and fills them with all kinds of animals and plants and all sorts of creatures. Notice the "plants bearing seeds according to their kinds" - not 2 apples and no oranges, but 1 of each kind, each plant with the right seed - God is an incredibly accurate and precise creator, and in the same way He knows just what you need in life and He will guide you if you are willing to follow Him. God then makes the distinction between the sun and moon (the "lights" He has created) and He does this "so that they may mark times, days and years" (again He is so precise and sees the bigger picture that we may not, especially when we are going through loss and pain). We see in verse 22 that God is supportive of the animals and creatures, and He wants them to prosper ("be fruitful and multiply"). Again in verse 24, "according to their kinds" - He knows just what we need, when we need it, and in what way specifically that we need it - do not fret if your season of life lacks comfort, for it is the same Spirit that hovers over the waters from the second verse of this chapter even today in your life. Business very seriously picks up in verse 26. Two words in. Who is "us"? God didn't mention any angels or others gods there with Him. The "us" as creators is a clear reference to the Trinity. Many people take issue with the idea that humans would "rule" over the animals, but again look at verse 22 and remember that God wants the animals to do well. This is the concept of "stewardship" - God gives us something, and we take care of it. Whether that's a relationship, an opportunity, our very lives, or this planet itself - we are called to take good, kind, compassionate, responsible care of all things - remember that the God that told you to rule in verse 26 is the same God that wants the creation you rule over to prosper in verse 22 - you answer to the same God come Judgment Day, so take responsible care of things. In verse 27 we see that we are "made in the image of God." We are made like Him, and made to be like Him. If you looked at a picture of yourself, that's your image. God made us in His image, and He wants us to reflect that image in all that we do in our everyday lives. Again, God is loving and patient and kind, and certainly selfless on the cross, so if this is His image then we are to reflect it and not let sins like pornography and swearing and jealousy get in the way. He created them "male and female" - no matter how many genders we pretend exist, there is no escaping this basic biological fact. Keep in mind that no other gender was made in the image of God, only male and female, so we must avoid all other attempts at identity, but again remember to reflect the image of God and be loving towards our friends from the trans community. Notice that the very first thing that God says to the human being is FOR the human being ("be fruitful, increase"). This is a totally selfless God. We get this misconception about God, this false notion that He is jealous and selfish and only wants praise - we see here that God created humans for humanity's sake, not just for His own selfish reasons. He simply wants the praise He is due in return, and He wants us to reflect His image in all that we do. We then see in verse 29 that God gives the human being some food in the form of the plants and seeds (they are now ours, but again remember the calling from verse 22). God also gives the animals this same privilege of eating the plants and seeds in verse 30. Arguably the best verse is the very last one. Everything He created, including you in His image (no matter what you look like, no matter what your life looks like and what you're going through, whatever it may look like right now), everything He created is not only good, but "very good." Keep this in mind if you feel unattractive or are bothered by your current circumstances. It is all "very good," and this same 6-day miracle worker is working through you with what you DO have and He's working through what you ARE going through - there's no need to chase fantasies. Thanks for reading.

The last chapter of the Bible (Revelation 22)

Revelation 22: 1 Then the angel showed me the river of the water of life, as clear as crystal, flowing from the throne of God and of the Lamb 2 down the middle of the great street of the city. On each side of the river stood the tree of life, bearing twelve crops of fruit, yielding its fruit every month. And the leaves of the tree are for the healing of the nations. 3 No longer will there be any curse. The throne of God and of the Lamb will be in the city, and his servants will serve him. 4 They will see his face, and his name will be on their foreheads. 5 There will be no more night. They will not need the light of a lamp or the light of the sun, for the Lord God will give them light. And they will reign for ever and ever. 6 The angel said to me, “These words are trustworthy and true. The Lord, the God who inspires the prophets, sent his angel to show his servants the things that must soon take place.” 7 “Look, I am coming soon! Blessed is the one who keeps the words of the prophecy written in this scroll.” 8 I, John, am the one who heard and saw these things. And when I had heard and seen them, I fell down to worship at the feet of the angel who had been showing them to me. 9 But he said to me, “Don’t do that! I am a fellow servant with you and with your fellow prophets and with all who keep the words of this scroll. Worship God!” 10 Then he told me, “Do not seal up the words of the prophecy of this scroll, because the time is near. 11 Let the one who does wrong continue to do wrong; let the vile person continue to be vile; let the one who does right continue to do right; and let the holy person continue to be holy.” 12 “Look, I am coming soon! My reward is with me, and I will give to each person according to what they have done. 13 I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last, the Beginning and the End. 14 “Blessed are those who wash their robes, that they may have the right to the tree of life and may go through the gates into the city. 15 Outside are the dogs, those who practice magic arts, the sexually immoral, the murderers, the idolaters and everyone who loves and practices falsehood. 16 “I, Jesus, have sent my angel to give you this testimony for the churches. I am the Root and the Offspring of David, and the bright Morning Star.” 17 The Spirit and the bride say, “Come!” And let the one who hears say, “Come!” Let the one who is thirsty come; and let the one who wishes take the free gift of the water of life. 18 I warn everyone who hears the words of the prophecy of this scroll: If anyone adds anything to them, God will add to that person the plagues described in this scroll. 19 And if anyone takes words away from this scroll of prophecy, God will take away from that person any share in the tree of life and in the Holy City, which are described in this scroll. 20 He who testifies to these things says, “Yes, I am coming soon.” Amen. Come, Lord Jesus. 21 The grace of the Lord Jesus be with God’s people. Amen.

COMMENTARY: You couldn't possibly start here. Here's some quick context: the author (John, a disciple of Jesus) is being shown visions of the end times and of eternity by an angel. The river from verse 1 refers to a river containing eternal life (pretty cool, right?). We see in verses 2 and 3 that God intends eternal life and healing for His people (remember, this is in Heaven, not Hell). In verse 4 we see that the people of God have His mark on their foreheads. Basically, they reflect Him. So go reflect Him and His loving and selfless ways in all that you do in your everyday life. We see in verse 5 that there will be no more night in eternity, and that we will not even need light, for the Lord God is our light - live like this. Know that, more than any Earthly treatment or desire, even when in the darkness the Lord is a better light than the sun. He is what we need, more than anything (Psalm 23:1-2). And in verse 5 we also see that God's people will reign for ever and ever - this is eternity. We see in verse 6 that the words of the Bible are "trustworthy and true" (whether these are the words of "prophets" that God "inspires" or other authors of the Bible). We see in verse 7 the great calling - keep the words of the Bible. Clearly, having lost the original, God was not referring to us physically keeping them, but keeping them true in how we live our lives. The Bible calls us against lust (Proverbs 6:26, Matthew 5:28) - keep that word. Keep ALL of the words. We see in verse 11 that we still own our free will, but the reality of verse 12 looms large in our everyday lives. The alpha is great and the Omega is weak - so with verse 13 we see Jesus referring to Himself as the greatest but also the least. He was certainly the one true God, the Great One, but at the same time He took the position of the man on the cross to forgive our sins, when God called Him to do this. Jesus was what the situation called for, a true follower of God going wherever God called Him to. In the same way, lead others as an alpha for God, and follow others as an Omega for God - let all of this be Godly and for the Lord, whether it's a group or relationship or whatever it may be. And in the same way, don't disrespect the weak, or the least of these, because Jesus Christ willingly takes up the position of the Omega. Verse 14 refers to righteousness, as if to say that having white robes is better than crimson red (in that we want to be washed clean of our sins, especially the repeated ones, in our everyday lives). This must happen "that they may have the right to the tree of life and may go through the gates into the city." Jesus is "the lamb of God" (John 1:29) and we are "sheep among wolves" as Christians in this world (Matthew 10:16) so when you see the word "dogs" this is obviously a reference to wolves, which would rival lambs and sheep - therefore be like Jesus the lamb and follow Him as His sheep. Verse 15 lists some key sins that we should look to avoid here today. We see in verse 16 that the passage is valid and is the word of God. The "bride" from verse 17 is the Church (Jesus is the husband/leader of the church in Ephesians 5:23), and so we see the Holy Spirit and the Church encouraging us to receive God's "free" gift of eternal life - it's free because He has died to forgive our sins, so we don't need to earn that, we just need to be willing to receive His gift and use that same willingness to live our everyday lives for Him. Verses 18 and 19 make clear that God will not allow anyone to add to or take away from the Bible without severe punishment (the afflictions of the Bible - including Hell - being added to you, and the gifts of the Bible - including Heaven - being taken away from you, in the same way that you add to and take away from the scriptures). Books like "the Book of Mormon" or "other" scriptures are false, and on the other hand don't disregard a part of scripture because you don't understand it (as is often the case in the Old Testament). I love the prayer from verse 20. "Come, Lord Jesus." I want you to pray that prayer. In addition to that, I want you to live that prayer out. Live your everyday life in a way that encourages Jesus to come - does the music you listen to, words you say, things you watch, do these things encourage the presence of God? It's easy to pray this prayer - live it out. Thanks for reading.

John 12:27-28 ("Father, glorify your name")

John 12:27-28: 27 “Now my soul is troubled, and what shall I say? ‘Father, save me from this hour’? No, it was for this very reason I came to this hour. 28 Father, glorify your name!”

COMMENTARY: The context here is that Jesus knew His crucifixion was coming. His followers may not have, but He knew. To them, He was a really good man, maybe even God Himself. But Jesus understood deeper, He knew that His life was more important than just a “good life” - He was given the task of dying on the cross to atone for the penalty of our sins since we could never otherwise achieve our own forgiveness (Isaiah 53:5, 2 Corinthians 5:15/21, Ephesians 2:8-9). When we hear about Jesus dying for our sins, it usually makes us very happy - we are forgiven. This is a celebration. However, what we often overlook is that Jesus had to actually suffer, He had to actually die a horrible death - and a penalty severe enough to forgive the sin of humanity, well this is an intense penalty - and He is about to face it. I would run away and take the easy way out, and so would you if you’re honest. And Jesus, having divine power (Daniel 7:14, Matthew 7:29/9:8/28:18), could have chosen to escape the punishment. But we see here in the passage at hand (John 12:27-28) that Jesus will not do so. He will go through the hardship. He even clarifies in verse 27 that His SOUL (not just His head or heart, His SOUL) is troubled - this is deep hardship, deep affliction. But in the rest of verse 27 He makes clear that He not only will go through this, but that it’s His PURPOSE - this is why He came. His disciples may not have known it, but He did, and He was willing (as shown in verse 28) to glorify God’s name through His loss. So what do we have to lose today? What sacrifice do we have to make? What hardship do we have to endure? Whether it means persevering through the loss of a loved one or some other emotional or mental hardship (even trauma), or if it means sacrificing pornography and other sinful habits - whatever this verse means in your life, you would “glorify God’s name” (verse 28) by following in Jesus’s footsteps here and doing the righteous things that we are not only called to do, but they are literally the reason we are here (Epehsians 2:10) as Jesus made clear in verse 27. Thanks for reading.

Deuteronomy 31:8 ("The Lord himself goes before you and will be with you; he will never leave you nor forsake you - do not be afraid; do not be discouraged”)

Deuteronomy 31:8: "The Lord himself goes before you and will be with you; he will never leave you nor forsake you. Do not be afraid; do not be discouraged.”

COMMENTARY: Joshua 1:9 is a nearly identical verse, but adds at the end these words: "the Lord your God will be with you wherever you go.” So don’t be afraid or anxious/worried/fearful, and don't be discouraged or depressed/saddened/dismayed (the terms are interchangeable, the Bible would have meant anxious/worried/fearful by the term "afraid" and depressed/saddened/dismayed by the term "discouraged," the language is just older), because no matter where we go and what we go through, God will be with us "wherever" we go, so we have no reason for giving ground to these attacks on our mental health and our hearts, our peace and life in Christ. He goes before you, He’s been in Hell for 3 days (Matthew 12:40 and the term "heart of the Earth" is a reference to Hell). He knows what darkness feels like and He’s with you even now, and He will never leave you or forsake you even in those darkest moments. So don’t be afraid or anxious, and don't be discouraged or depressed, because no matter where we go and what we go through, God will be with us "wherever" we go.

Joshua 1:9: "Be strong and courageous. Do not be afraid; do not be discouraged, for the Lord your God will be with you WHEREVER you go.”

Psalm 23:4: "Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me." - so even in the deepest hardships and darkness God is with us. But the verse said, "even though I walk," so we must walk through these things, and we know that God walks with us. So walk through these hardships, these temptations, through everything that we face in this life, and stand firm, because even at your worst and when you mess up or it's all darkness, whatever the case may be, God is still there ("wherever"). Psalm 46:1: "God is our refuge and strength, an EVER-PRESENT help in times of trouble." - God wants to be there for you, present, when you're going through it. Psalm 139:8: "If I ascend to the Heavens, you are there, yet even when I dwell in the depths you are there." - He's there for you no matter what you're going through. Isaiah 41:9: "From the farthest distance, I have chosen you and not rejected you." Thanks for reading.

Romans 12

Romans 12: 1 Therefore, I urge you, brothers and sisters, in view of God’s mercy, to offer your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and pleasing to God—this is your true and proper worship. 2 Do not conform to the pattern of this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind. Then you will be able to test and approve what God’s will is—his good, pleasing and perfect will. 3 For by the grace given me I say to every one of you: Do not think of yourself more highly than you ought, but rather think of yourself with sober judgment, in accordance with the faith God has distributed to each of you. 4 For just as each of us has one body with many members, and these members do not all have the same function, 5 so in Christ we, though many, form one body, and each member belongs to all the others. 6 We have different gifts, according to the grace given to each of us. If your gift is prophesying, then prophesy in accordance with your faith; 7 if it is serving, then serve; if it is teaching, then teach; 8 if it is to encourage, then give encouragement; if it is giving, then give generously; if it is to lead, do it diligently; if it is to show mercy, do it cheerfully. 9 Love must be sincere. Hate what is evil; cling to what is good. 10 Be devoted to one another in love. Honor one another above yourselves. 11 Never be lacking in zeal, but keep your spiritual fervor, serving the Lord. 12 Be joyful in hope, patient in affliction, faithful in prayer. 13 Share with the Lord’s people who are in need. Practice hospitality. 14 Bless those who persecute you; bless and do not curse. 15 Rejoice with those who rejoice; mourn with those who mourn. 16 Live in harmony with one another. Do not be proud, but be willing to associate with people of low position. Do not be conceited. 17 Do not repay anyone evil for evil. Be careful to do what is right in the eyes of everyone. 18 If it is possible, as far as it depends on you, live at peace with everyone. 19 Do not take revenge, my dear friends, but leave room for God’s wrath, for it is written: “It is mine to avenge; I will repay,” says the Lord. 20 On the contrary: “If your enemy is hungry, feed him; if he is thirsty, give him something to drink. In doing this, you will heap burning coals on his head.” 21 Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good.

COMMENTARY: Romans 12:1: "I urge you to offer your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and pleasing to God—this is your true and proper worship." - back in the Bible's day, sacrifices and offerings were the way you worshiped God. But here we see clearly that the way we worship God ("true and proper worship") is by offering "yourselves as a living sacrifice" - so we're still living, He's not asking for our lives, but for the way we live it while still alive. It mentioned the body. The heart, mind, hands and eyes are a part of the body. So yield your body to God as your worship. Sexual desires, desires to overthink or be negative or hateful in speech and thought and in what we see and how we choose to see it and in terms of what we're searching for - this is our true and proper worship. God isn't asking you to give up your LIFE for Him - although if that were the calling, that would be the appropriate response like it was with Christ and other heroes from the Bible. Mostly, God is asking you to give up the WAY YOU LIVE - this is what He meant by "life." So yeah, in this way, give up your life, make sacrifices, and it pays off eternally.

Romans 12:2: "Do not conform to the pattern of this world but be transformed by the renewing of your mind. Then you will be able to test and approve God's will." The word "conform" basically means that you give in to something and follow it's pattern - many of you have a boss or want to fit in with a crowd. So if you want to get a little closer to God, test and approve His plan for your life, stop conforming (giving in), and start transforming (changing, which is a daily process). How? The renewing of your mind. Let's do things differently mentally, let's do them for God instead of following in the sinful ways of the world around us. I love that verse 3 goes so far as to say that "sober judgment of yourself" (not seeing yourself too highly) isn't just a nice humble character quality, rather it's so important that it's "in accordance with the faith." Verses 4-5 make clear that, despite being different, we are all working towards the same cause. This is my gift, this content creating - maybe yours is something else. "Whatever you do, do it with all your heart, and do it all to the glory of God" (Colossians 3:23, 1 Corinthians 10:31). It's just like it says in Romans 12:6-8 - whatever your gift is, put it to use. I'm reminded of the story from Matthew 25:14-30: a master goes on vacation and gives 3 servants some coins before he leaves. He gives one of them 5 coins, another one 2, and the final servant just 1. The servant with 1 coin just buries it and gives it back when he returns. The other two servants multiplied their earnings, from 5 to 10 and from 2 to 4, respectively. The master was furious with the servant who buried the coin because he had made no earnings with his money, but the other two servants he was very happy with. Notice how he was happy with the servant that went from 2 to 4? 2 is less than 5, and 4 is less than 10 - because the size of your gift (that Romans 12:6-8 is talking about) does not matter - 2 is just as fine as 5, but what does matter is that you just be sure to put it to work for the glory of God instead of burying it in the sand, whether that's because sin is stopping spiritual growth/movement in your life, or maybe you're afraid to step out onto the waters with your gift and take a leap of faith - whatever the case may be, don't bury it in the sand.

As Romans 12:9 says, our love must be sincere. If we truly love God, then we have to hate the evil and fight back against sins in our everyday lives, and we have to "cling" to what is good. Cling to Bible reading, prayer, and living like Jesus, give this everything even when you have nothing left - commit yourself to God and cling to the good things that He calls us to do in our everyday life. All of this while hating the evils, the selfishness and pride and sins and temptations that Satan sends our way in our everyday lives. We must do this for our love to truly be sincere. Romans 12:10 makes clear that we must put others first (after all, this is what Christ did on the cross). Verse 11 implies that we "never" lose our passion (zeal) for God and that we are always (no matter the situation, no matter how hard it is or what you're going through) intentional about staying close to God and serving Him in all that we do (including in the little things and in what happens behind closed doors) in our everyday lives. Romans 12:12 tells us to be "joyful in hope, patient in affliction, and faithful in prayer." So when things aren't going well, and all you have is the hope that they will change, keep hoping. When afflicted, stay patient. And in all times, especially these, remain faithful in prayer. Don't be confused by the wording "the Lord's people" in verse 13 - God created everyone. Share with others that are in need. Excluding someone because they aren't of faith is the least Christlike thing you could possibly do, it's the exact opposite of what Jesus stood for and died for on the cross - don't misinterpret what the writer meant (after all, just look at verse 14, loving your enemy and benefitting them). Practice hospitality - if someone is happy, be happy for them and rejoice with them, and if someone is sad and mourning, then match that and be there for them during the solemn and difficult time. I love the calling from verse 16 to live in harmony, in unity with one another. Different genders, races, types of people, different beliefs and political stances - take it all and live in harmony. And whatever you do, don't you EVER find yourself "too good for someone." Don't be proud and arrogant - Jesus ate with tax collectors and sinners, and then after that He died for them on the cross (and it was the outwardly beautiful religious people that had him killed).

I think verse 17 is just genuine wisdom - try to do what works for everyone. It didn't say you had to (that's impossible, at times), but rather to "be careful" to - wouldn't it be nice if we lived our everyday lives more carefully? I think this would help us avoid those sins that just "happen in the moment" like lust and losing our patience/temper, even things like unhealthy eating - be careful and try to do what is right in the eyes of God. Again verse 18 makes clear that we are called to live in harmony, at peace with, others. However, this isn't always possible - that's why the verse said "If it is possible" - many Christians will hide behind "no it isn't" and then put forth no effort - allow me to remind you that the verse calls us to try "as far as it depends on you," meaning that we are called to put forth the best effort possible, and we are called to take this much more seriously than we probably do. Verse 19 is a good reminder that God is the judge and we are not - sometimes we can be so judgmental, we need to give God His throne back and start worshiping Him at it instead of worshiping ourselves or what we think is right - worship God in how you live your everyday life. In verse 20 the idea that you would "heap burning coals" on your enemy's head basically just means that, by doing what the rest of the verse said and treating him or her well, you make them out to be in the wrong because they are treating you like an enemy while you treat them like a friend, and God will take notice of this. He takes notice of everything, and He created everyone, so treat everyone like a friend, again as far as it depends on you and to the best of your ability. You could make the case that the final verse of the chapter is the very best one - "Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good." Remember that when tempted. Remember that when an argument is escalating. Just keep it in mind and live it out. Do not be overcome by evil and by what is wrong in the daily, but in your everyday lives use what we know and what the Bible teaches us is good so that we may overcome what is evil. Thanks for reading.

The "Fall of humanity" (Genesis 3:1-13)

Genesis 3:1-13: 1 Now the serpent was more crafty than any of the wild animals the Lord God had made. He said to the woman, “Did God really say, ‘You must not eat from any tree in the garden’?” 2 The woman said to the serpent, “We may eat fruit from the trees in the garden, 3 but God did say, ‘You must not eat fruit from the tree that is in the middle of the garden, and you must not touch it, or you will die.’” 4 “You will not certainly die,” the serpent said to the woman. 5 “For God knows that when you eat from it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.” 6 When the woman saw that the fruit of the tree was good for food and pleasing to the eye, and also desirable for gaining wisdom, she took some and ate it. She also gave some to her husband, who was with her, and he ate it. 7 Then the eyes of both of them were opened, and they realized they were naked; so they sewed fig leaves together and made coverings for themselves. 8 Then the man and his wife heard the sound of the Lord God as he was walking in the garden in the cool of the day, and they hid from the Lord God among the trees of the garden. 9 But the Lord God called to the man, “Where are you?” 10 He answered, “I heard you in the garden, and I was afraid because I was naked; so I hid.” 11 And he said, “Who told you that you were naked? Have you eaten from the tree that I commanded you not to eat from?” 12 The man said, “The woman you put here with me—she gave me some fruit from the tree, and I ate it.” 13 Then the Lord God said to the woman, “What is this you have done?” The woman said, “The serpent deceived me, and I ate.”

COMMENTARY: In this passage we will see the human race fall into sin. The context, and where we will start our story, is that in Genesis 1-2 God has created everything including Adam and Eve (human beings, a man and a woman), and they currently live in the Garden of Eden, enjoying God's presence and His (for now) perfect, flawless and sinless creation. What could possibly go wrong? We will now pick up the story from verse 1: We see that the serpent, the snake (who we will eventually come to know as Satan) is the "most crafty" (wisest, most intelligent) of any of the animals in the garden. In the passages that follow, the serpent will use tis craftiness and cunning to lead Adam and Eve into the sin that he desires for them (and he does the same thing in our lives today. God had told them that they could eat from whatever tree they wanted, just not the forbidden tree (Genesis 2:16-17). So, naturally, the first thing Satan does (and you can see this in our world today) is challenge the Word of God - "did God really say that?" Did He really say that they couldn't eat from "any" tree in the Garden? NO! He only banned one, but by framing the question this way, Satan makes Adam and Even feel bad about the one thing that they can't have, so much so that it feels like they can't eat from ANY tree at all! It's like this with porn - the sweetest spouse in the world might not prevent you from eating from that tree, simply because being forbidden is used against us by this crafty Devil. In verses 2-3, Eve corrects Satan, who knew what he was doing. In verse 4, we see the next step that Satan takes - after challenging the Word of God, now he just outright denies it. In Genesis 2:17 God tells Adam that if he eats from the forbidden tree he will certainly die (not at that exact moment, but eventually, and this is how death entered the world along with sin and ruined perfection) - but in Genesis 3:4, the serpent denies it - "you will not certainly die." Today, this looks like "did God really say/mean" and then "that's just the Old Testament" or "that's not what God means when He says___." After questioning and then denying God's Words, we see the serpent completely turn violent in verse 5, accusing God of jealousy. "God just doesn't want you to be happy" in modern times. "God is just selfish and only cares about Himself." Clearly, Satan was evil. This is obvious, but as verse 5 shows, Adam and Eve can't recognize good and evil yet. Learning good and Evil would NOT be a good thing, because at that point in time the human race was free from evil, and if they learned it they would then begin practicing it (which is what ultimately happens and brings us to where we are today). Pause and notice something: it's been 5 verses of temptations to do what is clearly wrong, and Eve still has not called on God, who was in that Garden and would have gladly rescued her from the temptation. The same thing happens in our lives - God is totally here for us, always just a prayer away, and yet we still commit lust and other sins - God is with us and we do nothing about it. This has been the work of Satan since the beginning. Put an end to it and reach out/overcome through Jesus when tempted ("I can do all things" but it has to be "through Christ who gives me strength" Philippians 4:13). Notice another thing - a snake is a totally realistic creature for a garden. Satan could have showed up as a beast, or a dragon, but he chose to be a snake. Why? Because it was subtle. Modern times "this isn't a big deal, everyone does this, we all make mistakes, God is forgiving, etc.". Showing up as a dragon may have caused Eve to freak out and call on God. So he chose to be the serpent. In the same way, he will tempt you in subtle ways like this, he will find ways (whether through your phone, mind, heart, or those around you) to communicate with you and tempt you like he did here, but again call on God and remain careful to be steadfast for Him in all that you do in your everyday life. Notice in verse 6 that Eve gave in because it was "pleasing to the eye"? This is lust. And it's not just the eye, but all the other senses and feelings. Even something like being judgmental or prideful "feels good" - pleasing to the eye, heart, etc. - but it's all temporary and it all fades away. Satan convinced Even to eat eternal Hell because it looked and felt like eternal Heaven - I know that we do the same here today, and this is why God has called us to move forward and "not look at the outward appearance, but the heart" (1 Samuel 16:7). Notice also from verse 6 that Adam was "with her" but also didn't call on God, and he immediately listened to his wife when she told him to sin. Adam had known God longer than Eve (he was created first) - when men of faith like Adam mess around with ungodly women like Eve, this is the result - you silence your faith voice and the Devil captures both of you. Adam didn't even submit to Satan - he submitted to Even. It's the same type of devotion that men give women today - if a woman told a man to jump, he wouldn't ask how high he would JUST JUMP. This is called "simping" in cultural terms. A more intellectual term would be "kowtowing." As men of God, we must stop submitting to women first - submit to God first. Call on Him and live for Him in situations like these in your everyday life, temptations like this that you will face. In verse 7 they could see that they were exposed because they could see good and evil - their innocence was gone, so they covered up God's innocent creation, which they previously hadn't even noticed. After all this, after falling so far, it was possible to get back up and take step 1. To apologize to God and try to move forward - instead they hide from Him, they hide the mistakes (as we often do), only worsening things. Notice something about verse 9 - God KNOWS the answer to the question. It's a rhetorical question. In verse 8 it even makes clear that God approached them, so He obviously knew where they were. The reason He asked is because He wanted ADAM to reflect on that question. "Where am I?" What has happened? I went from sinless perfection with God and Eve in Eden, all the way to not only ruining it but hiding it. In our lives, when we hide these things or overlook them or don't take intentional steps to change them, it often just leads to relapses and repeats. Where are you? That's the point of the rhetorical question. In verses 11 and 13 God does the same thing - He KNOWS that Adam and Eve have sinned against Him by eating from the forbidden tree, but God just wanted to test them and see their response. In verses 12-13 we see why: Adam and Eve aren't willing to take personal responsibility. Adam blames Eve, who turns around and blames Satan. Honestly, they're right - if not for Satan, Eve would not have sinned, and if not for Eve, Adam wouldn't have - but this doesn't change anything, so to take personal responsibility and commit to growth and change is the only way forward (and we can apply this in our lives as well), but they instead choose to blame one another and hide their mistakes. This passage really does depict and perfectly illustrate the modern day process of sin, from the temptation of verse 1 all the way to verses 12-13 showing that they are unwilling to be responsible, and so they are destined to fall again. This is how humanity fell. Thanks for reading.

James 4

James 4: 1 What causes fights and quarrels among you? Don’t they come from your desires that battle within you? 2 You desire but do not have, so you kill. You covet but you cannot get what you want, so you quarrel and fight. You do not have because you do not ask God. 3 When you ask, you do not receive, because you ask with wrong motives, that you may spend what you get on your pleasures. 4 You adulterous people, don’t you know that friendship with the world means enmity against God? Therefore, anyone who chooses to be a friend of the world becomes an enemy of God. 5 Or do you think Scripture says without reason that he jealously longs for the spirit he has caused to dwell in us? 6 But he gives us more grace. That is why Scripture says: “God opposes the proud but shows favor to the humble.” 7 Submit yourselves, then, to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. 8 Come near to God and he will come near to you. Wash your hands, you sinners, and purify your hearts, you double-minded. 9 Grieve, mourn and wail. Change your laughter to mourning and your joy to gloom. 10 Humble yourselves before the Lord, and he will lift you up. 11 Brothers and sisters, do not slander one another. Anyone who speaks against a brother or sister or judges them speaks against the law and judges it. When you judge the law, you are not keeping it, but sitting in judgment on it. 12 There is only one Lawgiver and Judge, the one who is able to save and destroy. But you - who are you to judge your neighbor? 13 Now listen, you who say, “Today or tomorrow we will go to this or that city, spend a year there, carry on business and make money.” 14 Why, you do not even know what will happen tomorrow. What is your life? You are a mist that appears for a little while and then vanishes. 15 Instead, you ought to say, “If it is the Lord’s will, we will live and do this or that.” 16 As it is, you boast in your arrogant schemes. All such boasting is evil. 17 If anyone, then, knows the good they ought to do and doesn’t do it, it is sin for them.

COMMENTARY: In verse 1 we see that our fights and quarrels (both with others and our basic human struggle with sin) is all motivated by our own evil desires. So God is not the one tempting us. Who is then? Sure, you can blame Satan, but ultimately that achieves nothing - he is evil both before and after you complain about him being evil. If you want actual change, look in the mirror. Satan won't change, but you can, and should. Verse 2 points out that when we desire things, we tend to become as sinful as possible to get them (whether money, time, a certain feeling or sensation, maybe being seen by others in a positive light - we'll do what we have to do), and it makes clear that we should just ask God. Verse 3 points out that when we do ask God for these things, sometimes even things that are better than these, we don't receive them because we are asking with selfish motives. We shouldn't be focused on pleasures and selfish motives - we should be focused on God and living out His Words in our everyday lives. God doesn't hate "the world" - He created the world and "so loved the world that He sent His one and only Son to save" (John 3:16) - what James is referring to in verse 4 is "worldly ways" - the sins of the world that caused Jesus's crucifixion - of course God will hate that. "Adultery" is when you have a partner but have relations with someone else at the same time (or if you ARE the someone else that helps someone cheat). So when God calls the people of verse 4 "adulterous people," He is making clear that following Him while following worldly ways (being a "friend with the world") is like cheating on God and you now have enmity against Him and have chosen Him as your eternal enemy (not wise). This is why verse 5 makes clear that He is a jealous God who wants His Spirit, and only His Spirit (and not worldly ways in our everyday lives) to dwell within us and come out of us in how we live in the daily. Obviously, we fail in this, which is why verse 6 clarifies that God gives us more grace. 

James 4:7-8: “Resist the Devil, and he will flee from you. Draw near to God and He will draw near to you.” - Resist the Devil. We don't. Not enough at least. When tempted, we tend to give in. When things get tough, we quit. When frustrated, we snap. When things get difficult, we tighten up and prioritize ourselves. But if we fought the good fight of the faith as God calls us to, then we would see the Devil flee. So resist him. How? By drawing near to God. This isn't a battle you win on your own - "I can do all things" but only "through Christ who gives me strength" (Philippians 4:13). Notice something about verse 8 - you're the one to draw near. Jesus's blood on the cross gave you an opportunity, but you have to be the one to draw near - remember to be authentic with God. So pray, read the Bible (free online) and live it out. Moderate your consumption of entertainment, discipline your mind and heart - draw near to God, and He WILL draw near to you - the Devil WILL flee from you eternally - there is no room for doubt when the Bible says that these things "will" happen. Verse 8 concludes by referring to this sinful person as "double-minded" - again you can't have both the worldly ways and God - you have to make a choice in how you live your everyday life. We try to hold back and stay in our preferences as much as possible, which prevents us from taking leaps of faith and tends to keep us in consistent, daily sin - we are asked in verse 8 to "purify our hearts" from this. In verses 9-10 we see that if we are willing to lower ourselves and be honest about our sins and the fact that we need help - if we are humble and we lower ourselves like this, then God will lift us up - keep in mind that "He will lift you up" - we don't need to fight the battle and try to be the hero, we just need to let Him be God and we need to follow Him regardless of what that may look like in each different situation (Exodus 14:14). Verses 11-12 may seem confusing, but basically the point that is being made is that God is the only judge, so when we try to take this position for ourselves and be judgmental of others, we are sitting in judgment of the parts of scripture that make clear that He is the only judge and we are not to judge others. Verses 13-15 help us to shift our perspective. It reminded me of the quote: "If you want to make God laugh, tell Him your plan." God is in control, not us. Don't overthink or plan too far down the road, because you never know when the road will end - live for God wholeheartedly no matter where the road currently is, and no matter where it takes you in each different season in your everyday life. With the time that remains (who knows, could be today or tomorrow) give God everything you have and leave the planning up to Him, the perfector of creation. Yes, you can and should make plans, but don't rely on them because again He is in control and His plan is what will truly take place.

James 4:17: "If anyone, then, knows the good they ought to do and doesn’t do it, it is sin for them." A lot of us know what we need to do, but we're not devoted enough to do it and be consistent with it (consistent, not just a one-time victory over the sins and habits/addictions). We're lukewarm, not too hot and not too cold - we've turned faith into religion with convenient rules and theologies and we've made it easy like that. For some of us, it's big - sleeping around, hanging out with the wrong people, being the wrong person to be around - and for some of us it's smaller, like we need more time in the gym and we need to stop posting on social media to be seen by others. Whatever it is and wherever you're at, God cares about you all the same. That's why He says that it's a sin to "know the good you ought to do and not do it." Because there's good to do. There's things that God has in store for us, and we shouldn't miss them by being lukewarm. Turn off your playlist and throw worship music on. Sit by that person at lunch, have that conversation. Stop clicking on the wrong sites. Workout. Love others. Stay at home when you should. Whatever it is, whatever purpose both great and small that God has for your life, I don't want you to miss it because you're lukewarm. Thanks for reading.

Romans 8 (the chapter of the Bible with the highest number of well-known verses)

Romans 8: 1 Therefore, there is now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus, 2 because through Christ Jesus the law of the Spirit who gives life has set you free from the law of sin and death. 3 For what the law was powerless to do because it was weakened by the flesh, God did by sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh to be a sin offering. And so he condemned sin in the flesh, 4 in order that the righteous requirement of the law might be fully met in us, who do not live according to the flesh but according to the Spirit. 5 Those who live according to the flesh have their minds set on what the flesh desires; but those who live in accordance with the Spirit have their minds set on what the Spirit desires. 6 The mind governed by the flesh is death, but the mind governed by the Spirit is life and peace. 7 The mind governed by the flesh is hostile to God; it does not submit to God’s law, nor can it do so. 8 Those who are in the realm of the flesh cannot please God. 9 You, however, are not in the realm of the flesh but are in the realm of the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God lives in you. And if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, they do not belong to Christ. 10 But if Christ is in you, then even though your body is subject to death because of sin, the Spirit gives life because of righteousness. 11 And if the Spirit of him who raised Jesus from the dead is living in you, he who raised Christ from the dead will also give life to your mortal bodies because of his Spirit who lives in you. 12 Therefore, brothers and sisters, we have an obligation - but it is not to the flesh, to live according to it. 13 For if you live according to the flesh, you will die; but if by the Spirit you put to death the misdeeds of the body, you will live. 14 For those who are led by the Spirit of God are the children of God. 15 The Spirit you received does not make you slaves, so that you live in fear again; rather, the Spirit you received brought about your adoption to sonship. And by him we cry, “Abba, Father.” 16 The Spirit himself testifies with our spirit that we are God’s children. 17 Now if we are children, then we are heirs - heirs of God and co-heirs with Christ, if indeed we share in his sufferings in order that we may also share in his glory. 18 I consider that our present sufferings are not worth comparing with the glory that will be revealed in us. 19 For the creation waits in eager expectation for the children of God to be revealed. 20 For the creation was subjected to frustration, not by its own choice, but by the will of the one who subjected it, in hope 21 that the creation itself will be liberated from its bondage to decay and brought into the freedom and glory of the children of God. 22 We know that the whole creation has been groaning as in the pains of childbirth right up to the present time. 23 Not only so, but we ourselves, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, groan inwardly as we wait eagerly for our adoption to sonship, the redemption of our bodies. 24 For in this hope we were saved. But hope that is seen is no hope at all. Who hopes for what they already have? 25 But if we hope for what we do not yet have, we wait for it patiently. 26 In the same way, the Spirit helps us in our weakness. We do not know what we ought to pray for, but the Spirit himself intercedes for us through wordless groans. 27 And he who searches our hearts knows the mind of the Spirit, because the Spirit intercedes for God’s people in accordance with the will of God. 28 And we know that in all things God works for the good of those who love him, who have been called according to his purpose. 29 For those God foreknew he also predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brothers and sisters. 30 And those he predestined, he also called; those he called, he also justified; those he justified, he also glorified. 31 What, then, shall we say in response to these things? If God is for us, who can be against us? 32 He who did not spare his own Son, but gave him up for us all - how will he not also, along with him, graciously give us all things? 33 Who will bring any charge against those whom God has chosen? It is God who justifies. 34 Who then is the one who condemns? No one. Christ Jesus who died - more than that, who was raised to life - is at the right hand of God and is also interceding for us. 35 Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall trouble or hardship or persecution or famine or nakedness or danger or sword? 36 As it is written: “For your sake we face death all day long; we are considered as sheep to be slaughtered.” 37 No, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him who loved us. 38 For I am convinced that neither death nor life, neither angels nor demons, neither the present nor the future, nor any powers, 39 neither height nor depth, nor anything else in all creation, will be able to separate us from the love of God that is in Christ Jesus our Lord.

COMMENTARY: The word "condemnation" means to be condemned or judged. So we know that there is "now" (in this exact moment, no matter what is in the past) NO condemnation for those who are "in" Christ Jesus. Not just those who believe in Jesus, or love Jesus, or are close - to those who are truly "in" Him - if you walk in His ways and are in sync with Him on HIS terms in your everyday life, then any condemnation is no longer here. The "law of sin and death" from verse 2 is the basic laws of God that would have otherwise condemned us, but like the verse said the law of the Spirit, the ways of the Holy Spirit in our everyday lives, what Jesus did on the cross and the work that He does in our hearts - if we are "in" Him, then there truly is NOW no condemnation. The flesh is our body's opposition to God. When we listen to the wrong things, that's our ears. When we look at the wrong things, that's our eyes. When we look FOR the wrong things, that's our heart/mind. So we oppose God through our sinfulness and humanity, through our flesh. And such sin, flesh/humanity made it so that the law of God powerless to forgive us. So Jesus Christ came down from Heaven and took up human flesh, the same flesh that we use to sin against God, and Jesus was powerful in defeat on the cross - He was patient, kind, sinless even. And He died to forgive us. Dying in His flesh to forgive our sins, He was an "offering for sin" (or basically a purification offering, we have to offer something for our forgiveness and He is that offering, and He did this and suffered this in His human flesh), and so He condemned (there's that word again) SIN in the human flesh. And now because of this, as verse 4 makes clear, despite being the sinners that we are, we can meet the requirement of the law. But we must live our everyday lives not in accordance with the sinful flesh and daily sins, but with the Spirit of God, living out what God wants in our everyday lives. If you don't do this, then Jesus died for a sinner who is still sinning, and His forgiveness won't save you, He will have been a wasted offering in your life. This is why verses 5-8 make clear that the Spirit and the flesh are opponents, opposites. It would be like adultery to have both - don't cheat on God in your everyday life (Exodus 20:14, Ecclesiastes 5:4). Notice that it's "from the mind." If you are living in sin, you're going to think about it. You're going to desire it, and therefore encounter it and have to fight it off more often. This is especially true with lust and the love of money and pride - when you live in these things, you keep them in mind and they seem able to strike at any time and in any situation. So change. Don't live in these things, live in God. Satan is fighting for death (in our everyday lives and also in our eternity) while Jesus is trying to give is life in the daily and eternally (John 10:10). So what Romans 8:6 says rings true. Your mind is "governed." You were created, you have no control - the only thing you control is who controls you. Be controlled by good, Godly habits instead of by the flesh, for "everyone who sins is a slave to sin" (John 8:34). Verse 7 shows us that such sins, disobedience to God in the daily, make it harder to obey Him and His Words and laws moving forward. If you sin you truly are a slave to sin. Be careful, submit not to the flesh but the Spirit of God and be "in" Christ Jesus in all that you do. Verse 8 makes clear that sin cannot please God, so don't ever convince yourself that something sinful is ok because of some sort of greater purpose or some other excuse (if there is one in that moment) - God is not pleased by sin - don't retaliate against others, even if they deserve it - God is not pleased by your sin. I just wanted to make the important distinction that in verse 10 (which teaches that righteousness earns eternal life) that it's not our righteousness, but Jesus's. When He died on the cross to forgive our sins, it was a righteous and loving thing to do, and His righteous and selfless life along with the way it ended on the cross - His righteousness sets us free. This is why verse 11 tells us that the same Holy Spirit that achieved these things through Jesus wants to achieve things through us, and "He will also give you life" - His righteousness, not ours. In the face of eternal death, God gave us life, a way to find life (John 10:10) - maybe He wants to do this in your life right now. If you're dead inside, know that God literally raised Jesus from the grave, from the dead, and so if life feels meaningless or you feel like you'll never get what you're searching for, know that the same Spirit that did all these things lives in you. Maybe today you need to know that there is "no condemnation," and maybe you need to be "in Christ Jesus." I would encourage you to read verses 12-13 again and reflect on them - they are full of immense importance and purpose. Verse 15 makes clear that we don't have to be slaves to sin, and we don't have to be afraid of God because of our sins. Notice that "those who are led by the Spirit are the children of God" and that in verse 16 the Spirit testifies of us that we are of God - so continue to live "of God" in your everyday lives. Verse 15 describes this process as "adoption to sonship" - we, no matter our past ("now no condemnation") are able to become children of God, and eat at His table forever. As verse 17 makes clear, if we "suffer" in this lifetime and are willing to make sacrifices and be selfless (just like Jesus on the cross and in His daily life), then we will inherit this eternal life with Christ, it will be ours entirely and eternally - we will "share in HIs Glory." And verse 18 puts our pain into perspective. Some people are frustrated by the idea of "predestination," where our eternities are already selected, but the language of verse 19 (that the children of God are still yet to be revealed) shows that we still have the choice in who we want to spend our eternity with (and in John 8:31-47 Jesus has a conversation with His Jewish opponents about this, which I would highly recommend reading - what would have been the point of the conversation if their eternities had already been sealed, wouldn't that have been a waste of breath? Jesus spoke to a crowd that might react and change - predestination doesn't mean simulation/eternal selection). Verses 20-21 may seem confusing, but an alternate translation reads "For the creation was subjected to frustration, not by its own choice, but by the will of the one who subjected it in hope. For the creation itself will be liberated from its bondage to decay and brought into the freedom and glory of the children of God." Both that and the original make clear that the creation was "frustrated," but in the hope of freedom. We go through things here on Earth, we are frustrated and forced to face sin and temptations, so that the true children of God may arise and there may be freedom for those who choose it, but also slavery (to sin, and eternally) for those who choose it. That's why verse 22 clarifies that the entire creation is in a state of frustration, or pain, but that this is clearly a part of the process. Verse 23 makes clear that even the strongest Christians (like the author and the people that saw Jesus in person, they saw the very best and "first" fruit that the Holy Spirit had to offer) "groan inwardly" (frustration of the soul, perhaps temptation or a feeling of wanting to give into an addiction) - but verse 23 is still clear that God is coming and will adopt us as His children.

Romans 8:24: "For in this hope we were saved. But hope that is seen is no hope at all. Who hopes for what they already have?" - so we don't hope in what we've seen or known - that's not hope it's factual. I don't have "faith" in the laws of gravity - I have easy, confident belief based on facts and on what I can see. It's DIFFERENT here. Now, unlike gravity, you CAN'T see it. Whether it's a relationship, or a spark, or things getting better or you getting closer to God, whatever "it" is, truthfully we don't get to see it - we have to believe and have faith, we have to hope in this way (not taking shortcuts, but truly hoping in THIS way). In such hope we are "saved." So you put your hope and faith in God even in long or confusing or anxious seasons and even when you can't understand and when you feel hopeless. Romans 8:26 makes an interesting point: when we don't know what to say, or how to pray, God's Spirit covers us and tells God on our behalf the words we need to say. Verse 27 goes as far as to make the point that God searches our hearts - why would this mean that He understands the mind of the Spirit? Because they are one and the same. The Spirit has our best interests in mind - what is on our heart is also considered by the Spirit of God. Isn't that amazing? Such intersession of the Spirit on our behalf is "the will of God" as shown in verse 27, and God very clearly has our back.

Romans 8:28 says that "we know that in all things God is working for the good of those who love Him." Look at the wording. We KNOW, not we think or believe - with God we have complete and total assurance. In all things. In every pain and waiting and everything we go through. Whatever the problem is, if it’s a part of all things, then God is working. Present tense. It’s not done, it’s not finished, it’s still a work in progress. We’re not healed, we’re healing. It’s ok to not be ok. God is working. It’s ok to still be in pain. God is working. It’s ok if things haven’t gotten better, it’s ok if you’re in pain, it’s ok if you feel like God’s work and plan for your life isn’t what you wanted, because GOD IS STILL WORKING! Who’s He working for? "Those who love Him." So love Him and trust His timing - He is working for our eternal good, but you have to be a willing participant in such work and trust the process if you don't get to see it on this side of Heaven. Verse 29 uses the word "foreknew." I believe it carries a different meaning than you would think. In Matthew 7:23 Jesus says to the people destined for Hell (those who don't do what God wants in their daily lives as shown by Matthew 7:21): "depart, I never knew you." Yes He did. And He "foreknew" EVERYONE. He even created everyone. The reason He says He never knew them is because "they are not His." If you're not living out God's commands in your everyday life, then it will be impossible to be a child of God through eternity (Mark 3:34-35 as relatives of, and known by, God as members of His family). So when Romans 8:29 talks about "those He foreknew," know that this isn't some exclusive list, but those that CHOOSE to be on it based on how they live for God in their everyday lives. THOSE people will be conformed (changed to be more like) the image of Jesus Christ, and they in verse 30 are called, justified from their past, and glorified in eternity. The fact that God chose to come to this Earth in the human flesh as Jesus Christ is amazing. Verse 29 makes the point that, of the believers, this makes Jesus the "first fruit" like the first of all believers that are "brothers and sisters" - Jesus Christ chose to be our brother and go up to the cross for us, not hide behind His divine authority. I want you to reflect on verse 31 - if God is for us, who can be against us? Notice in verse 32 that He gives us "all" things - whatever it may look like in whatever situation, God WILL provide - He "gives" not "may or may not give." Whether that's forgiveness, guidance, help with your addiction, help with your mental health - stop trying to be God, doing things on your own, and follow God instead, because He truly will give you all things. When you read verses 32-35, I want you to think back to Romans 8:1. Reflect on these things in that perspective, with that first verse, that base that cornerstone, that establishing Word in mind. Verse 35 makes the same point that is about to be made again in a few verses: nothing can separate us from Christ. Not death, hardship, temptation, none of the things we go through, and verse 36 points out that "for the sake of God we face these things," that we may see Him one day - that is why we face and overcome these things in this life, THAT is why "the creation is frustrated and inwardly groaning (verses 20-23). Verse 37 makes the point that "in all these things" that we go through, we don't just get by, but are MORE than CONQUERORS - how? "Through Him." The passage ends on verses 38-39, which make the point that nothing can separate us from God's love for us, again "through Jesus." Not death (when we die), nor life (anything that we face or any mistake that we make while alive), not angels or demons or "any powers" (including the power of the Devil, of depression, of addiction - "any" powers, NONE of them are greater than God, none of them can keep you separate from reaching God through Jesus's love John 6:39). Not even the present (anything we're facing right now) or the future (anything we will face, or any of the mistakes that we will make), and so certainly not the past either - no height or depth (the highest high/highest struggle, and the lowest low whether that's mentally or spiritually or emotionally, or even physically) - nothing at all "in all creation" will be able to keep us separate from God. Thanks for reading.

Psalm 139:13-14 (“Fearfully and wonderfully made”)

Psalm 139:13-14: “For you created my inmost being; you knit me together in my mother’s womb. I praise you because I am fearfully and wonderfully made; your works are wonderful, I know that full well.”

COMMENTARY: A lot of people focus on the second part of the verse, and don't get me wrong it's great, but I favor the first few words. God created our inmost being. He knows our thoughts, our longings and what we've been through. It was the same thing for the Israelites, which is why He could say "I have seen your misery and heard your despair and I am concerned for you" (Exodus 3:7). God knows about our bad habits, what specifically clicks and doesn't click with us - it's personal, it's our inmost being, and He created it. Satan attacks it. Whether with selfish pursuits, false humility and imaging, sexual pleasures or desires, alcohol or substances - Satan is always attacking from the mind and heart, the inmost being. But God made us "fearfully and wonderfully" so I say that today we take a stand and praise God for this work, and honor it by doing the best we can and taking care of it, again all from the inmost being. The rest of this verse means that we know, no matter how addicted or unattractive or messy or dirty we may feel, we know that God created us fearfully and wonderfully and that we are enough. We don't have to compare, or cut, or drink, or smoke, or dress more or less or differently - there is nothing you have to do - you are enough because He made you perfectly the way you are. Honor that by living for Him and taking a stand against the Devil's work in your life.

We know that God has specifically designed and created us for great purposes. Jeremiah 1:5: "Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, before you were born I set you apart and appointed you as a prophet to the nations." So before you're even born or even in the womb God loves you! He has plans for you - this is why, to the same man, He says this in Jeremiah 29:11: "I know the plans I have for you - plans to prosper you and not to harm you, plans to give you hope and a future." - so His plans are for our future, to give us hope and eternal prosperity despite what we may go through on Earth - all of this He had in store BEFORE He formed us in the womb. Also, HE FORMED YOU IN THE WOMB. So deep are these passages in showing how valuable you are to God. All of us are "made in the image of God" (His likeness, Genesis 1:26-27). Fearfully and wonderfully He crafted us, with great plans and things in store, and so "I praise you because your works (including you and the plans that He has for your life) are wonderful, for I know this full well" (Psalm 139:13-14). We KNOW that we are made wonderfully. God KNOWS the plans He has for us. These things leave no room for doubt. He has purposes for us in our everyday lives as well, this isn't just some far off plan of His. Ephesians 2:10: “For we are God’s handiwork, created in Christ Jesus to do good works, which God prepared in advance for us to do.” - we aren't JUST His specific creation and totally unique (which is already amazing) - we are also "fearfully and wonderfully made" - His "handiwork." God doesn't care about physical appearances, He cares about your heart (1 Samuel 16:7). So we are His handiwork - "created to." Created to. There is a purpose, a reason for His creating us: "to do the good works He has prepared for us" - once again these are things He foresaw. He has "prepared" these good works just like how He knew us and had plans "before the womb." So whether it's abstaining from sins, holding a door and being positive, giving a sermon, and everything in between - do the good works He has for you today. Don't try to force these things and try to unintentionally play the role of God in your life, eliminating His grace by basing salvation on your own good works - rather, "It is by grace that you have been saved, and this is not from yourselves, it is the gift of God, so that no one may boast" (Ephesians 2:8-9). So, instead of trying to do too much and being too forceful/placing too great an emphasis on personal righteousness, simply do the good works that God has for you in your everyday life. Whatever each situation calls for. Temped? Ask yourself what the Bible says to do and live it out. Having a conversation with someone, getting impatient? "Love is patient and kind" (1 Corinthians 13:4). You could apply this to EVERYTHING you do in your everyday life. This isn't always about flying around the world to be this great preacher - we are simply called to do the works He has for us as it's available in all that we do. Galatians 6:10: "Therefore, as we have opportunity, let us do good to all people."

And we know that, more than a certain number of good works, God wants us to be willing to follow Him. 2 Corinthians 8:12: “If the willingness is there, the gift is acceptable according to what one has, not according to what one does not have.” - if you’re willing, God will accept you. It’s according to what you have, not what you don’t. God will accept you for who you are, for the past you do have, not for who you think you should be or for the perfection that you don’t have. You just need to be willing. I'm reminded of the story from Matthew 25:14-30: a master goes on vacation and gives 3 servants some coins before he leaves. He gives one of them 5 coins, another one 2, and the final servant just 1. The servant with 1 coin just buries it and gives it back when he returns. The other two servants multiplied their earnings, from 5 to 10 and from 2 to 4, respectively. The master was furious with the servant who buried the coin because he had made no earnings with his money, but the other two servants he was very happy with. Notice how he was happy with the servant that went from 2 to 4? 2 is less than 5, and 4 is less than 10 - because the size of your gift (how righteous you are/what your life has looked like up to this point) does not matter - 2 is just as fine as 5, but what does matter is that you just be sure to put it to work for the glory of God instead of burying it in the sand, whether that's because sin is stopping spiritual growth/movement in your life, or maybe you're afraid to step out onto the waters with your gift and take a leap of faith - whatever the case may be, don't bury it in the sand.

1 Corinthians 6:19-20: "Do you not know that your bodies are temples of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your own; you were bought at a price. Therefore honor God with your bodies." - so we were bought with a price - He died on the cross to forgive our sins and give us an opportunity to live our lives for Him, so we should do so. Honor God with your bodies. This includes your mind, your heart, your hands and feet, in all that you do and pursue. Thanks for reading.

Self harm in the Bible (Mark 5:1-20)

Mark 5:1-20: 1 They went across the lake to the region of the Gerasenes. 2 When Jesus got out of the boat, a man with an impure spirit came from the tombs to meet him. 3 This man lived in the tombs, and no one could bind him anymore, not even with a chain. 4 For he had often been chained hand and foot, but he tore the chains apart and broke the irons on his feet. No one was strong enough to subdue him. 5 Night and day among the tombs and in the hills he would cry out and cut himself with stones. 6 When he saw Jesus from a distance, he ran and fell on his knees in front of him. 7 He shouted at the top of his voice, “What do you want with me, Jesus, Son of the Most High God? In God’s name don’t torture me!” 8 For Jesus had said to him, “Come out of this man, you impure spirit!” 9 Then Jesus asked him, “What is your name?” “My name is Legion,” he replied, “for we are many.” 10 And he begged Jesus again and again not to send them out of the area. 11 A large herd of pigs was feeding on the nearby hillside. 12 The demons begged Jesus, “Send us among the pigs; allow us to go into them.” 13 He gave them permission, and the impure spirits came out and went into the pigs. The herd, about two thousand in number, rushed down the steep bank into the lake and were drowned. 14 Those tending the pigs ran off and reported this in the town and countryside, and the people went out to see what had happened. 15 When they came to Jesus, they saw the man who had been possessed by the legion of demons, sitting there, dressed and in his right mind; and they were afraid. 16 Those who had seen it told the people what had happened to the demon-possessed man - and told about the pigs as well. 17 Then the people began to plead with Jesus to leave their region. 18 As Jesus was getting into the boat, the man who had been demon-possessed begged to go with him. 19 Jesus did not let him, but said, “Go home to your own people and tell them how much the Lord has done for you, and how he has had mercy on you.” 20 So the man went away and began to tell in the Decapolis how much Jesus had done for him. And all the people were amazed.

COMMENTARY: In verse 1, the scene is set: Jesus and the disciples have traveled across a lake to the region of the Gerasenes, or in some other translations of the original, the "Gadarenes." Notice this about verse 2: it was "when Jesus stepped out of the boat" that the man came up to meet Him. So clearly, this means that Jesus was the main attraction for the man. If the man, who was possessed by demons (impure spirits) was pursuing anything besides Jesus, He would have done it right away. There were many of them in the boat (Jesus and His disciples), and so the case with a possessed man would be that he would typical approach the boat before it even came to shore, and then absolutely terrorize whoever was in it - again he was possessed by demons. But this man is likely a good, righteous man. Why else would Satan have sent demons after him? Satan was clearly threatened by this man and his life. Also, why would the man have waited until they got out of the boat? Why not savagely attack them like normal? Again, I believe that this points to the fact that he is a good man. Again, he specifically waited until Jesus stepped out of the boat, and once he knew who it was, he came to Him. He was pursuing Jesus. So know that, even at your worst (he was literally possessed), Jesus is still more than willing to change your heart and your life. Notice also that the man was alone - across a lake, a deserted place (likely because the demon possessed man made it impossible to live there). Satan works like this through isolation. It's the same thing with porn and lust - always behind closed doors. And swearing - you alone choose what you say. Depression is often masked in public and caused by negative thoughts and conditions in private. And as we're about to get into, self harm is also something that takes place in private. But Jesus met that man where he was. Jesus didn't make him clean up or have a come to God moment - Jesus went across a lake to meet him exactly where he was. So wherever you are in life, whatever things are like, know that there's nothing you have to do to impress God, there's no cleaning up that you have to do beforehand to be able to experience His movement in your heart and life - He will cross the lake, all you need to do is bring your demons up to the boat. Have a heart for God. Have a heart that is available to God. You can't cross the lake, it's impossible he didn't have a boat. But Jesus crossed the lake for him. But what he COULD do, what he WAS capable of, though it was difficult, was bringing himself to the boat, bringing himself to Jesus - approach your life like this, your faith like this, and do whatever you can (whether giving up on a sin, spending more time in the Bible to learn things like this, etc.) to get closer to Jesus in all that you do in your everyday life. Again in verse 3 we see that the man is isolated, and that the demons are powerful - nobody can bind him up (basically nobody can overpower him and hold him down). "Anymore." The word "anymore" implies that there WAS a point in time when he could be held down, but not anymore. The demons have grown stronger over time. This is what our demons are like, too. This is why it's so important to cut lust off at the root, pride and selfishness - eventually you not only do it, you breathe it while you sleep. It just becomes so common. The demons get stronger. What's your "anymore"? Couldn't be overpowered anymore? Couldn't win the battle with temptation anymore? Couldn't make it to Heaven anymore? How far are you going to let these demons go in your life and eternity? This is a strict thing to teach, but it's the truth and there's a reason that it's included in this passage - and there's a reason that Jesus, as the passage will unfold, is clearly telling a redemptive story with the man's life - it can be the same way for us. Verse 4 outright tells us what we assumed in verse 3 - that he had been, at one point, overpowered (likely by the people that used to live there before his demons became so strong and violent that it was impossible to live there). In verse 5 we finally get introduced to our main topic for the day: self harm. "Night and day" - so this is an ongoing battle, as we face ongoing mental and spiritual battles (as this man did), and notice that it was both high and low, "among the tombs (low) and in the hills (high)." In the same way, we are always being attacked by our enemy Satan in this ongoing battle - when we're at our low, depressive thoughts will come in, sins and addictions will take advantage of us, and we may even engage in self harm. When we're at our highest points, we are tempted to cut more corners to make our lives even better, or maybe we're tempted with sins, or prideful thinking, or something else - Satan is always at work, at all times (night and day) and in all places (tombs and hills) in our lives and hearts - this is why it's so important that this man was intentional about meeting Jesus at the boat, and it's important that we take the same approach in our everyday lives. "He would cry out and cut himself." There it is. Satan uses self harm against this man, and so we know that any form of self harm is Satan's work against us in our everyday lives.

Again with verse 6 we see that this man (not the demons, the "man") is pursuing Jesus. He ran. He was urgent. He didn't wait until he felt better, he didn't wait until it was more convenient - he RAN. So "FLEE" from sexual immorality and other temptations (1 Corinthians 6:18), RUN TO GOD in all that you do in your everyday lives. Notice that the man came "from a distance." There's no distance that God won't bring you back from, but again you have to be willing to pursue Him in your everyday life. Notice that, in doing this (so this is what it would look like), the man "ran" and "fell on His knees." That would put him in a vulnerable, weak, submissive position. But the man was ready to submit to God. That's why he fell "right in front of" Jesus - he WANTED to be saved, to make change, not just to take the easy way out and keep doing what was comfortable. This is why he went right in front of Jesus - do things in your everyday life that put you in a position to be right in front of Him, to hear from Him and receive from Him everything that He has for you. In verse 7, the demons are afraid of Jesus, and so they ask him not to torture the, - the proof of this is that "he shouted at the top of his voice" when Jesus was right in front of him - only a demon would do that. Notice in verse 8 that Jesus KNEW there was an impure spirit - nobody had told him. This, paired with the fact that the demons recognized Jesus before He said anything about who He was - this goes to show that good recognizes evil and vice versa. That's why, when you're truly following Christ, you will feel convicted over your sins and try to make changes - good recognizes evil and attacks it. And when you're following Satan, you'll sacrifice good things like purity, time with others, growth with God, and other things all for sins - evil recognizes good and attacks it. The word "legion" means many, and the capital L means that this really is a name, a slew of demons accurately named "many' because there's so many of them. Notice in verse 10 that this man would GLADLY have sent the demons away if he were in his right mind. The only possible way that this man would advocate for the demons to stay is that they had made this request THROUGH HIM (the demons were speaking through him trying to get their own way), which is common in the case of possession. "Again and again" - this is a part of our unending battle with sins and temptations. Stay strong and never give up, keep leaning on God and on His Words (and living out what they say) in all that you do in your everyday life.

In verse 12 we see that the demons, knowing that Jesus won't allow them to stay in the man, the demons just want to torture SOMETHING, and so they choose the pigs. Verse 13 illustrates that Jesus is willing to expel the demons from the man, and that He wanted them to enter a herd of pigs so that they wouldn't enter another person - this is more proof that "God so loved" us (John 3:16). Of course, the nature of demons, they caused the pigs to commit suicide. This also stems from what the demons were causing the man to do - self harm. This is Satan's objective in our lives - to oppose what God has planned for our lives. Jeremiah 29:11: "For I know the plans I have for you, declares the Lord. Plans to prosper you and not to harm you, plans to give you hope and a future." - God has plans to give us "hope" and "a future" - this is why we must avoid self harm and suicide. Notice in verse 15 that the man was now "in his right mind"? This implies that, when we sin and are taken captive by sinful forces, we are not in control of our own minds. The people were "afraid" in verse 15 and "asked Jesus to leave" in verse 17. This is really interesting, given that he had just conquered a demonic force that terrorized their region. My best guess is that they were in utter fear of the power of God, and they didn't want to see Satan retaliate on their region (after all, they had seen their fair share of demon possessions). We see again in verse 18 just how badly this man is pursuing Jesus. Most people that needed healing were selfish, looking ONLY for their own healing - but this man, having already received healing, still wanted to go with Jesus and help His ministry. That being said - Jesus Christ has already saved us from our sins, but we are still called to follow Him and His Words in the Bible in our everyday lives - to fail to do this with the time that remains (as the past has been wiped clean) would be like showing disregard for God's gift on the cross, which will cost us eternally. And we also know that God loves when those who are healed are grateful (Luke 17:11-19). We see in verse 19 that in this particular case, it was not the Lord's will for the man to follow Him, but to stay at home and reach others with the message - notice that in verse 20, having not gotten his way, the man conceded this and obeyed Jesus. So when things don't go your way in life, when things are hard, don't compromise on God's Words in the Bible, don't compromise on His will for your life - obey through the heartbreak and embrace His plan. The man gave up on personal glory so that "all the people could be amazed" by Jesus. I love how it said "all that God had done for Him." Because God doesn't want us to struggle with self harm anymore.

I also wrote another commentary about what the Bible says about self harm, though it isn’t based on Mark 5 but other veres/points: Self harm, obviously, is just that - when you cause harm to yourself, though truthfully if you're damaging yourself, the damage has probably already been done by others or your past actions or mental health, and now you're trying to find answers in the wrong places. This happens in a multitude of ways, whether forcing yourself to watch something, not letting things go even to the point of agony, and through other methods like punishing yourself and giving in to addictions and bad habits, but with all that aside the main way that self harm takes place, without doubt, is through cutting or slashing your physical body, typically the wrist. We, in everything we say today, intend the words for EVERYONE and every type of harm/agony, though we will most often reference cutting - but I'm still talking about all types of self harm, including for example the harm and addiction that you cause yourself by not giving up on porn and vaping and other sins/addictions. The common misconception that people have is that the Bible doesn't talk about self-harm, which is false (and we'll look at what the Bible says throughout this). We know that God is loving and caring, so if there's something that has you harming yourself, even if it's too modern to have a case-sensitive word for word match in the Bible God still cares about it. Besides, it's stupid to think this way, where if the Bible doesn't mention it in modern English then God has no objective or agenda for us in that specific thing - it's a new thing and the Bible is ancient, so it won't have a case-sensitive word for word match in the Bible - for example, you won't see "abortion" in the Bible, but you will see "murder" - you won't see "porn" but you will see "looking lustfully" - you won't see "weightlifting" but you will see "fitness" - on and on it goes. Apply this thinking not only to self harm (you won't see "cutting" but it's still talked about) and everything else that you "can't find in the Bible." How else could the Bible possibly remain relevant about all things for all time? This isn't "changing" or "manipulating" anything - it's just common sense - if you told an ancient Israelite that you had cut yourself, they would understand - if you said "I'm struggling with cutting," they would not. Don't let recency bias towards modern language blind you from the fact that God talks about these things.

So why does self harm happen? Even people that self harm often can’t figure this out. I think that most self harm happens as a result of what’s in our mind and what’s in our heart. A lot goes on in our minds and hearts. But focus on this. Both the mind and heart are part of the body, right? 1 Corinthians 6:19 tells us that our bodies are “Temples of the Holy Spirit,” and in Genesis 1:27 we hear that we are made in the image of God. And so, I think, Satan wants to distort or blur that image of God by doing harm to our bodies, first in the mind and heart, and then ultimately if he’s able, he'll have us damage ourselves and others. Even emotional pain is very, very much legitimate and physical because your heart is a part of your body. Ever felt an ache in your heart? It’s a physical feeling. Your feelings are valid to God because He created you in His image and He knows what you’re going through, and that’s why He brought you here today. These were His Words to the Israelites in Exodus 3:7, and they may be His Words to you right now: “I have seen your misery, heard your cries, and I’m concerned about your suffering.” Maybe misery, cries, and suffering is familiar… But God has a plan for you and He wants to turn it around, even after everything. That’s why it says in Joel 2:12 that “even now, return to the Lord with all your heart.” Even now, after every emotional and physical wound and scar. Even now. But notice that it said “Even now,” and not “Even later.” It said now, because God wants to change your life and break through NOW, TODAY. That’s why in Hebrews 4:7 it says “Today, if you hear my voice, do not harden your heart.” So again, “Today,” not later on. Joshua 24:15: "Choose this day (emphasis) who you will serve, whether God or another." - so if any of this today speaks to you or someone you know, please don’t harden your heart, please give an open listen and receive what God has put on our hearts today.

What makes cutting wrong, or sinful? 1 Corinthians 6:20: "You were bought at a price. Therefore honor God with your bodies." - we were "bought at a price." Jesus Christ went up to the cross and suffered for all of our sins, to forgive all of our sins for all time if we would receive Him in our hearts. They drove nails through His wrists, perhaps symbolically in that He was wounded for us, to forgive our sin and help us move forward. Isaiah 53:5: “By His wounds we are healed.” - so if we're already healed in the spiritual realm, if our sins are forgiven, then all that remains for us to NOT be healed from is Earthly hardships - the worst of them and the ones most often responsible for cutting are depression/numbness of heart, and anxiety. But again, we are healed in the eternal, grand scheme of things, so even the worst cases of mental health issues, which I have from time to time, are simply fleeting, perishing Earthly conditions, and they will fade away - it's no excuse to dishonor God with your body (and that applies to ALL things like how we eat and with sleep and masturbation, how we speak and if we're kind enough to listen with our ears, etc.) - cutting your body obviously dishonors God with your body. So it's considered sinful, just as using your eyes to look at people lustfully and situations selfishly, or drinking/consuming substances without discipline (mouth), and all other offenses against your body would be considered sinful. You have been gifted this body by God, it was so generous of Him to give you life, and simply because of the way your life is (or isn't) going, you decide to cut that body. As harsh as it is to say this, and it's certainly not the first thing you would say to someone struggling with this (help them and listen first) - we can say that this IS sinful, and not in a small way. I've struggled with it myself. If it wasn't sinful, then why does Satan use his weapons (false love/lust with people that hurt you, heartbreak, anxiety/depression, and other things) to entice you to do it? We can obviously maintain that this is a sin.

But again, remember - these feelings, conditions and temptations are all TEMPORARY. 2 Corinthians 4:17-18: “Our light and momentary troubles are achieving for us an eternal glory that far outweighs them all. So we fix our eyes not on what is seen, but on what is unseen, since what is seen is temporary, but what is unseen is eternal.” - It’s so easy to focus on the brokenness and pain that we face in our lives and on the things that we don’t have, but it’s important to not lose sight of God, who will never give up on us. If we live our lives in this world trying to get what we can see - success, fame, and comfort - then we will miss out on what we can’t see - a stronger faith, character, and willingness and discipline to do what’s right instead of what’s easy. So don’t pursue or focus on what you can see - the pain you’re in right now, the false riches and comforts of this world - rather focus on the unseen benefit that enduring pain and discipline in this life will bring you. You can’t see God, but He’s there, and the unseen is eternal, while these things we can see (pain/feelings and conditions, sins and false riches, etc.) - the seen things are temporary and they fade away, and we don't want to fade away with them. Live for Him, doing what’s right, not what’s easy or what you're tempted to do in the moment, and live your visible life for the invisible benefit for those that live for Jesus (the unseen but eternal) and for those who embrace His healing.

For every scar there’s a story. Every slashed wrist is a hand that can be uplifted in worship, a heart that can be healed. I know that it seems religious or phony or cheesy to say this, but I promise that it isn’t. I’m not just saying this because the Bible says so, but because it really, truly happened in my life. God brought my heart back to life. Cutting is fueled by isolation. In Luke 23:49, when Jesus was on the cross and in His deepest moments of pain and darkness (He earlier describes His "soul" as being distressed, and it is said that He was either "sweating blood" or at least that drops of sweat were falling from His head and face as quickly as blood falls, which is basically as fast as water being poured out). Luke 23:49, that verse, describes everyone that He knew as “standing at a distance.” They did nothing for Him as He bled and was taken advantage of - sound familiar? Maybe you can relate to this, too: in Isaiah 53:3 it says that He was despised and rejected, looked down upon by other people, a man of suffering and very familiar with pain. Jesus went through all of it, for you. In Hebrews 13:8 it says that He is the same, past and present and future. So when it says in Isaiah 53:5 that “by His wounds we are healed,” it doesn’t just mean the holy people or people from the past, no it means YOU, right NOW! It’s now. It’s forever. He loves you and wants to bring you back to life. Will you let Him? Will you proclaim your faith in Him, and live your life based on that faith, and grow in that faith? I’m telling you because it happened to me: freedom awaits.

Jeremiah 40:4: “Today I am freeing you from the chains on your wrists.” Isaiah 53:5: "By His wounds we are healed." 1 Corinthians 6:11: “This is what you used to be, but now God has washed you clean and justified your past.” 1 Peter 2:9: “You are chosen. He has called you out of this darkness and into his glorious light.” Romans 12:12 tells us to be "joyful in hope, patient in affliction, and faithful in prayer." So when things aren't going well, and all you have is the hope that they will change, keep hoping. When afflicted, stay patient. And in all times, especially these, remain faithful in prayer.

So we've established why this happens, why it's wrong, that God loves us and wants to rescue us, and we've looked a little bit at what we can do (trusting God, persevering when feelings/temptations come over us, making Him a greater priority than whatever has us harming ourself, etc.). Thanks for reading.

“Jesus praying in the Garden of Gethsemane” (Mark 14:32-42 but the story is also told in Matthew 26:36-46)

Mark 14:32-42: 32 They went to a place called Gethsemane, and Jesus said to his disciples, “Sit here while I pray.” 33 He took Peter, James and John along with him, and he began to be deeply distressed and troubled. 34 “My soul is overwhelmed with sorrow to the point of death,” he said to them. “Stay here and keep watch.” 35 Going a little farther, he fell to the ground and prayed that if possible the hour might pass from him. 36 “Abba, Father,” he said, “everything is possible for you. Take this cup from me. Yet not what I will, but what you will.” 37 Then he returned to his disciples and found them sleeping. “Simon,” he said to Peter, “are you asleep? Couldn’t you keep watch for one hour? 38 Watch and pray so that you will not fall into temptation. The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.” 39 Once more he went away and prayed the same thing. 40 When he came back, he again found them sleeping, because their eyes were heavy. They did not know what to say to him. 41 Returning the third time, he said to them, “Are you still sleeping and resting? Enough! The hour has come. Look, the Son of Man is delivered into the hands of sinners. 42 Rise! Let us go! Here comes my betrayer!”

COMMENTARY: I first just wanted to say that even though we will only analyze Mark 14:32-42, the story is also told in Matthew 26:36-46 - the reason I have chosen 1 passage over the other is because they tell very similar stories, but more insight and information is available in the passage I have chosen. You are welcome and encouraged to read the other passage, but you will likely find that you didn’t miss very much as they are very similar and the best version of the story, in my opinion, is the passage that I have chosen. Immediately in verse 32 we get the setting. For context, they just had the last supper, and Jesus is well aware of the fact that this trip they are on will ultimately lead to the cross. But He's still human. Colossians 2:9 says that in Jesus, "all the fullness of the Deity lives in bodily form" - so He's certainly God (deity), but also human (in bodily form). This answers the question that might pop up later in this section of "why would Jesus pray to be released from the cross if as God He knew what would happen." Him being God didn't stop Him from being a human, and in His humanity He obviously wanted out of the cross so He begged God, just as a man would. Back to the story, take note of the fact that in verse 32 Jesus tells His disciples to "sit" while He prays. Not sleep. Sit. He will eventually become frustrated with them for falling asleep, so keep in mind that the instruction was to sleep (knowing that they were headed to the cross any moment when the betrayers arrived, which was Judas and the Jews and it happens right after this passage, knowing that He probably wanted them awake). Notice in verse 33 the word "began." He BEGAN to feel a certain way. We have this misconception about Jesus that since He was God He doesn't have to feel pain or go through human things - it's false, shown by the fact that here He was fine until He wasn't and then when He wasn't He "began" to feel distress. He's human. And not just distress. He was "deeply distressed," even "troubled." That's deep. Ever felt that way? Jesus has. And it came on Him all at once, given that He "began" to feel this way. Imagine what that must have been like. Matthew 1:23 describes Jesus as "God with us." So we see that, when we go through these and other things (mentally, physically, emotionally, etc.) that Jesus is "with us" and that He has also gone through them, "deeply." Psalm 46:1: “God is our refuge and strength, an ever-present help in times of trouble.” - He doesn’t leave when things get tough (just as, in this story, He doesn't back down from the cross or get afraid and return home to what's easy, comfortable, sinful, "normal") - He’s “ever-present,” meaning He’s always there for you. In verse 34 we get a glimpse as to just how deeply Jesus was struggling - "my soul" is "overwhelmed with sorrow" - "to the point of death." That's deep. This isn't just a feeling or a heartache - Jesus feels this in His SOUL. And it's "overwhelming." With this passage, and the fact that there ISN'T an escape or an easy fix in this story - the fact that Jesus struggles with THIS all the way to the finish line INSTANTLY makes the Christian God the God of mental health. You simply will not find this elsewhere. And not only were these things true, but it was so agonizing to Him that He actually felt the need to "say it" (he said to them) to His disciples, a group of men that were powerless to help Him or change things. That's how badly Jesus needed community. And remember that He, according to verse 33, actually brought 3 disciples with Him. THIS is our great and glorious God, in desperate need. THIS, His weakness, choosing to go through and endure the things that we all face in our everyday lives and then also things much deeper, THIS is why He's not just some religious phony god, but truly "with us, in bodily form" (Matthew 1:23, Colossians 2:9) - and so He, having chose to be weak for our sake, can say that "I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last, the Beginning and the End" (Revelation 22:13). Notice also as verse 34 concludes that He again asks His disciples to "stay" in that place "here" (meaning not to follow Him but ALSO not to go anywhere else - "stay" "here") and keep watch (not "fall asleep" which is a symbol for us staying alive and active and not fading away into sin or seasons where our faith becomes "boring" or "common").

Notice in verse 35 that Jesus "fell to the ground" in prayer. This is fitting with our narrative so far that Jesus is going through things INTENSELY. It's "deep" and His "soul" is "overwhelmed" - so naturally instead on kneeling in prayer He "falls to the ground." Let this be a reminder that when we're tired, when we're down and our, when we're hurt and in need, falling, we can fall on God. We can lean on Him. We can fall down and it can be ok. "My grace is sufficient (enough) for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness" (2 Corinthians 12:9). Proverbs 3:5: “Trust in the Lord with all your heart and lean not on your own understanding.” - so trust God, lean on Him, not on what your understanding is of the way that things are. In verse 6 it says to submit to Him in all your ways, in everything that you do, and that He will make your paths straight - not easy, but straight, and maybe straight into adversity and waiting, which will strengthen you. 2 Corinthians 6:9: “We are beaten but not yet broken.” At the end of verse 35 we see what Jesus is praying for - "that the hour might pass from Him." Literally just that the pain would go away. THAT is what Jesus is going through. And so, instead of feeling bad for Himself or acting out, He sets the example by taking it to the Lord in prayer - this is what we must do when we face things, whether small things or even things of this magnitude. The Word "Abba" means "Father" in Aramaic, so we see that Jesus isn't just "praying to God" but "praying to His Father" - again, the intensity. It's not just a normal hardship, and it's not just a normal prayer. Learn from Jesus and bring everything that you have to God. 

Mark 14:36: "Everything is possible for you. Take this cup from me. Yet not what I will, but what you will.” What makes this so special is how real it was. Jesus acknowledged that God can do all things ("everything is possible for you"), including taking away the crucifixion ("this cup" of God's wrath for the forgiveness of our sins) - which was Jesus's will (what He wanted), because He really wanted to avoid it. "Yet not what I will, but what you will" - or "Not my will but yours be done." This is deep. This isn’t a perfect little verse that tells us to trust God - this is deeper than that. Jesus understood that the greatest teachers teach through actions more than words. Jesus didn’t just say “trust God” - Jesus trusted God on the cross. Jesus didn’t just teach that we could come to Him when we’re depressed and anxious - His SOUL was overwhelmed by the thought of this crucifixion (Matthew 26:38), yet He carried on and still submitted to God. Jesus did not want to be crucified - He was very clear. He prayed 3 times that God would take it away - we bring our hardships to God, and sometimes fixing everything the way we wanted it is NOT the answer. Jesus dying on the cross seemed like nothing but loss at that point in time - looking back it achieved the forgiveness of our sins. Not my will, but yours be done. Whatever you’re going through, even the cross itself, God has a purpose and He has a plan, just like He did on that cross - you have to trust Him and choose His will in your everyday life. Romans 8:28: “We KNOW that in all things God is working (present tense, there’s a plan even if you can’t see it) for the good of those who love Him and have been called according to His purpose (so live out that calling and love Him and trust His timing).” James 1:2-5: “Consider it pure joy, my brothers and sisters, whenever you face trials of many kinds, because you know that the testing of your faith produces perseverance. Let perseverance finish its work so that you may be mature and complete, not lacking anything. If any of you lacks wisdom, you should ask God, who gives generously to all without finding fault, and it will be given to you.” - if you don’t know and can’t figure it out, talk to God. Not my will, but yours be done.

Notice in verse 37, when Jesus gets upset with His disciples for not staying awake, that He specifically asks Peter. Peter's name also translates to "Cephas" which means "rock" and Jesus has proclaimed that "on this rock I will build my church" (Matthew 16:18). So we see that Peter represents the church. And so it was the church specifically called out for not staying awake during these times. Notice also that they were called out for not staying awake for "an hour" - similar to that "hour" that Jesus was praying would go away. This is all connected. Just like with that hour, we are called to stay awake and endure our hardships and temptations and all that we go through, even death on a cross, with nothing but a Godly attitude ("Father forgive them").

Mark 14:38: “Watch and pray so that you will not fall into temptation. The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.” - the flesh is our body's opposition to God. When we listen to the wrong things, that's our ears. When we look at the wrong things, that's our eyes. When we look FOR the wrong things, that's our heart/mind. There are.... other.... parts of the body, if you know what I mean. So we oppose God through our sinfulness and humanity, but in that moment when we're tempted and the flesh is weak, the Spirit of God is willing to give us our breakthrough, if only we would receive it. So when we, through even our best efforts, our best flesh, are weak and unable to overcome sins, God’s Holy Spirit is willing. He is willing to give you your breakthrough today against these things, these feelings - are you willing to receive it? Give your heart and your desires to God and simply watch what happens.

Notice in verse 40 when the disciples fall short again that it's because "their eyes were heavy" - God knows that our lives are difficult and that things get to be heavy. He understands. They "didn't know what to say" - they had no excuse, there was no justification for their mistakes and shortcomings. But even then, God is forgiving. This is why it says in Joel 2:12: "Even now, return to the Lord with all your heart" - so "even now," even after everything, you are able to return to God, but you must do it "now" and not "even later" and you must be willing to do it "with all your heart" - if you wait, or if you hold anything back (any habit, or feeling, or achievement, or anything at all) then you will not truly be able to return to God. All your heart is required. Jeremiah 29:13: "You will find me when you seek me with all your heart." - so you WILL, not you might or you hope, no you WILL find Him, but you must search with all your heart and hold nothing back.

As you read verse 41 notice that term again, "the hour" - not the hour "has come." The hardships on the cross that Jesus was trying to avoid, praying to avoid (but still maintaining that God's will must come first, which is a lesson for us) - this hour has now come and it is time for Him to be crucified. In the verses that follow, Jesus is betrayed by Judas and is delivered into the hands of sinners to be crucified. This passage, the passage of Jesus praying in Gethsemane, teaches us a few things. It teaches us to take our struggles, even the deepest ones and the ones that don't heal or go the way we want them to (much like this one for Jesus) - we are taught here to bring these things to God in faithful prayer, knowing that He is faithful to us and loves us and will listen to us, even if we don't ultimately get what we wanted (just as Jesus didn't, which is another thing that this passage teaches us - that's ok, even in the case of life being lost or tragedy or betrayal, all of which eventually strike Jesus). Another thing taught by this passage is that it's ok if we aren't ok, if our hardships become too much for us. Jesus Christ sets a great example, taking the most intense struggles directly to the Lord in prayer.

Ephesians 6:18: “And pray in the Spirit on all occasions with all kinds of prayers and requests. With this in mind, be alert and always keep on praying for all the Lord’s people." So we are praying on "all kinds of occasions" with "all kinds of prayers and requests" - this calls for consistency ("always keep on praying" - notice also that the verse tells us to pray for others). This doesn't mean to say one prayer right now and then move on - pray continually and always keep on praying. Having a bad day? A good one? If it's a part of "all kinds of occasions" (gratitude, desperation, and everything in between) then it should be something you pray for. And we are called to keep consistently praying, and not just empty words but words from the heart that help us grow closer to God. Jeremiah 29:12-13: "I hear you when you pray to me, and you will find me when you seek me with all your heart." - but how can God hear us when we pray silently or in our hearts/minds? So obviously God isn't talking about physically hearing us, but rather that if we are truly invested in praying, whether out loud or not, He will know and will respond by revealing Himself to us - but we have to search with all our hearts, there has to be a purpose, these aren't just empty words. Psalm 145:18: "The Lord is near to all who call on him, to all who call on him in truth." - so if you're truly calling on Him and willing to make changes and sacrifices and spend time on this, if there's truth behind your motivations, then He will be near to you as you seek Him. James 4:8: "Draw near to God and He will draw near to you." - make it your own. Draw far, meaningless prayers, and you'll have a far, meaningless relationship. The closer you draw, the closer He draws. It's all you. Free will. Your choice. Choose God. Ephesians 6:18 is a part of the "armor of God" verses (Ephesians 6:10-20). So prayer is a way that we fight back against the Devil - this is very important and something we should pursue "on all kinds of occasions and with all kinds of prayers and requests." THIS is what the passage on the Garden of Gethsemane teaches. Thanks for reading. Thanks for reading.

“The Last Supper” (Luke 22:7-38 but the story is also told in Matthew 26:17-30 and Mark 14:12-26)

Luke 22:7-38: 7 Then came the day of Unleavened Bread on which the Passover lamb had to be sacrificed. 8 Jesus sent Peter and John, saying, “Go and make preparations for us to eat the Passover.” 9 “Where do you want us to prepare for it?” they asked. 10 He replied, “As you enter the city, a man carrying a jar of water will meet you. Follow him to the house that he enters, 11 and say to the owner of the house, ‘The Teacher asks: Where is the guest room, where I may eat the Passover with my disciples?’ 12 He will show you a large room upstairs, all furnished. Make preparations there.” 13 They left and found things just as Jesus had told them. So they prepared the Passover. 14 When the hour came, Jesus and his apostles reclined at the table. 15 And he said to them, “I have eagerly desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer. 16 For I tell you, I will not eat it again until it finds fulfillment in the kingdom of God.” 17 After taking the cup, he gave thanks and said, “Take this and divide it among you. 18 For I tell you I will not drink again from the fruit of the vine until the kingdom of God comes.” 19 And he took bread, gave thanks and broke it, and gave it to them, saying, “This is my body given for you; do this in remembrance of me.” 20 In the same way, after the supper he took the cup, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in my blood, which is poured out for you. 21 But the hand of him who is going to betray me is with mine on the table. 22 The Son of Man will go as it has been decreed. But woe to that man who betrays him!” 23 They began to question among themselves which of them it might be who would do this. 24 A dispute also arose among them as to which of them was considered to be greatest. 25 Jesus said to them, “The kings of the Gentiles lord it over them; and those who exercise authority over them call themselves Benefactors. 26 But you are not to be like that. Instead, the greatest among you should be like the youngest, and the one who rules like the one who serves. 27 For who is greater, the one who is at the table or the one who serves? Is it not the one who is at the table? But I am among you as one who serves. 28 You are those who have stood by me in my trials. 29 And I confer on you a kingdom, just as my Father conferred one on me, 30 so that you may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom and sit on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 31 “Simon, Simon, Satan has asked to sift all of you as wheat. 32 But I have prayed for you, Simon, that your faith may not fail. And when you have turned back, strengthen your brothers.” 33 But he replied, “Lord, I am ready to go with you to prison and to death.” 34 Jesus answered, “I tell you, Peter, before the rooster crows today, you will deny three times that you know me.” 35 Then Jesus asked them, “When I sent you without purse, bag or sandals, did you lack anything?” “Nothing,” they answered. 36 He said to them, “But now if you have a purse, take it, and also a bag; and if you don’t have a sword, sell your cloak and buy one. 37 It is written: ‘And he was numbered with the transgressors’; and I tell you that this must be fulfilled in me. Yes, what is written about me is reaching its fulfillment.” 38 The disciples said, “See, Lord, here are two swords.” “That’s enough!” he replied.

COMMENTARY: I first just wanted to say that even though we will only analyze Luke 22:7-38, the story is also told in Matthew 26:17-30 and Mark 14:12-26 - the reason I have chosen 1 passage over the others is because they all tell very similar stories, but more insight and information is available in the passage I have chosen. You are welcome and encouraged to read the other passages, but you will likely find that you didn’t miss very much as they are all very similar and the best version of the story, in my opinion, is the passage that I have chosen. We see right away in verse 7 that the Day of Unleavened Bread (a Jewish Festival) has come. This is when they are to eat the "Passover Bread" which is the celebration of when God freed the Israelites from the Egyptians in Exodus, "passing over" the Israelites while destroying their evil oppressors. Verses 7-13 generally show that Jesus was giving the disciples instructions as to where they would be for this meal, known popularly as the "Last Supper" (named that because it was the final meal that Jesus would eat before being crucified). I noticed immediately in verse 13 that the disciples not only listened to Jesus and did what He told them, but they did it "just as He told them." - it was an effort on their part. To do things "just as He told them" instead of just generally listening to Jesus would be much like "living out the commands of the Bible" instead of just living "most of them" out "most of the time" or just believing in God - we are called to follow Jesus "just as He said." On His terms, not ours, not "doing me" but doing His will and then spending our eternity with Him. James 2:10: "For whoever keeps the whole law and yet stumbles at just one point is guilty of breaking all of it." - this should discourage us against that "smaller sins" mentality that we use to justify things like swearing and selfishness and not giving 10% to the church and other sins that we incorrectly label as "smaller" and "not that big of a deal."

Jesus makes clear in verse 15 that He is looking forward to this meal. I'm amazed by that - He's about to go to the cross, and He has gratitude on His mind for the littlest things, like His final meal (which He probably could've gone without, since He was dying). But He was grateful. What if we lived like that? What if we had a heart for God and a grateful mindset like that? Find the positives, and praise God. In verse 16 Jesus says that "it" (referring to the Passover meal) will eventually "find fulfillment in the Kingdom of God." So there's a reason we believe this stuff. There WILL be fulfillment in Heaven. The "Passover" representing God passing us over, it will have fulfillment. There's a reason they suffered in Egypt. There's a reason that we struggle and go through things and get passed over with opportunities here on Earth. All of what we go through here on Earth, it WILL reach fulfillment. So endure. Go through all of it for God, and remain Godly and follow His commands in all that you do. Revelation 3:21: "To the one who is victorious, I will give the right to sit with me on my throne, just as I was victorious and sat down with my Father on his throne."

In verse 18 Jesus again makes clear that this will be His final meal, final drink. This is it. And in verse 19 we are called to take this "in remembrance of Him." This comes in different ways. First, we can quite literally "remember Him" as we eat the food He has graciously provided us with, and so we can remember to give thanks. Also, the bread represents the "body of Christ," so to "take this" and eat it is to "take part in Him" - so by taking part in Godly activities, remembering Him and living for Him in all that we do, we can honor Him. Again note that we should "remember" Him in all that we do. Romans 8:28: "We know that in all things God works for the good of those who love Him and have been called according to His purpose." - in all things, even the little/insignificant things, God has a purpose and is working for the good. 1 Corinthians 10:31: "Whether you eat or drink or whatever you do, do it all to the glory of God." - it said whatever you do, so that includes all things, even the smaller and more unnoticed moments in life. Even little things like eating and drinking - do it with gratitude. It didn't say "in every huge thing and big impact that you make, glorify God" - no, it talked about eating and drinking. Little things. Colossians 3:23: "Whatever you do, work at it with all your heart, as if working for God and not for humans." - no matter what we work at. So work, even seemingly irreligious work, is considered for God. Little things. Be like Jesus in those daily things.

Verse 20 introduces a confusing but important concept: just like how the bread represented His body, the wine represents the blood of Jesus. Why? Because, as the verse said, His blood would be "poured out" and this wouldn't be without reason - it "is the New Covenant." The Old Covenant, with Moses, the Old way of doing things with an eye for an eye - it has been done away with by the blood of Jesus and the selflessness of Christ on the cross. You would never see the actions of Jesus in the Old Testament - this is NOT God's fault, but the fault of the people (which carries on through us everyday, by the way) - and this is why He was being crucified. So that HE could be their lamb, their bull, their Old Testament animal to be killed for a sacrifice for sins. JESUS was to be the ultimate sacrifice, forgiving sins for all people for all times (before AND after His crucifixion). The wine that He drank would circulate through His body and undoubtedly the liquids would spill out as His blood was shed on the cross - THIS is why we can confidently say that this wine represented the New Covenant. And note at the end of verse 20 that Jesus poured out His blood like this "for you." He died "so that those who believe wouldn't have to perish" (John 3:16-17) despite sins. Notice that He was talking to His disciples when He said "for you." The mark of a disciple is following Jesus in the daily. So to those that do this, that deny themselves and put God first, following Him in the daily (Luke 9:23), to THIS person the blood of Jesus was shed for our forgiveness. Now, the Bible clarifies that "God wants all people to be saved and come to a knowledge of the truth" (1 Timothy 2:4). So we know that He died for "all" of us, but only the one who "comes to know" the truth and "is a disciple" (following God and His commands and putting Him first in the daily) - only this person will truly receive forgiveness from the blood of Jesus, and so we can confidently say that "Many are called, but fewer are chosen" (Matthew 22:14). And so we must come to know the truth to be saved. Psalm 119:105: "Your Word is a lamp for my feet, a light for my path." - lamps aren't for your feet, so clearly this is a figure of speech illustrating that the Bible will show you how to walk with God in your everyday life. In John 17:17 Jesus says that "your Word (He was talking to God) is truth" - so it's not just that the Bible spoke of the truth or was true - it literally IS truth. John 14:6: "I am the Way and the TRUTH and the Life, and nobody comes to the Father except through me." - 1 Timothy 2:4: "God wants all people to be saved and come to a knowledge of the truth" - so coming to know Jesus ("the truth") is how we are saved. In the same way, come to know and live out the Words of the Bible, which are also truth (this is what Jesus did during His life on Earth). John 8:31-32: "If you hold to my teaching (like if you actually live it out), you are really my disciples. Then you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free."

In verses 21-22 we see that Jesus is willing and intent on being betrayed and dying, as the Old Testament had predicted. He had to die, being perfect, so that the imperfect could be forgiven. And He was willing. All of this, including the amount of silver that Judas would receive for betraying Jesus and what he would do with it (Zechariah 11:12-13, he received 30 pieces and threw it away in regret - Matthew 27:3-10) - all of this is written about in the Old Testament. And here we see Jesus promising us that it will all be fulfilled. Selfishly, the disciples think of themselves first in verse 23. They didn't care that their friend, their leader, the Savior of the World, was going to die, they only cared that it wasn't them who betrayed Him. Basically: never mind the crime being committed, as long as I'm not guilty of it. Maybe this seems like I'm just reading into it. Well then, there's no denying in verse 24 that, despite everything that was happening and the terrible news they had just received, all that they cared about was themselves and which of them was the greatest. We are called to avoid this in our everyday lives, putting God first and following Him in all that we do. The "Gentiles" were basically the nations that worshiped other gods. So Jesus points out that their kings, the way they operate, is to be arrogant and hold their authority over others. A "Benefactor" is someone that provides others with money, so to call yourself a benefactor (as these sinners did in the passage) is obviously an illustration of arrogance in the face of others being in need. Jesus clearly says to His disciples that "you are not to be like that." He spells out what they should be doing instead. Being the older or younger brother was a very big deal in this culture, as being the elder typically meant more or first blessing. So for Jesus to tell them that the "greatest" must be like the "youngest" is a total reversal of everything that they knew and were used to. He was making the point that the greatest of these should be humble - even the leaders should serve, as He pointed out. Could you imagine if this was how we lived? If this was how others lived? If our presidents and leaders actually served the public through their work? It's an image, a symbol, of Jesus Christ on the cross: He is the greatest of them all, and yet there He is choosing to be weak for the sake of others (that they would receive the forgiveness of their sins from His sacrifice) - this is the exact point that He makes in verse 27. Jesus commends His disciples for standing by His side through trials and difficulties in verse 28 - in the sane way, I would encourage you to stand by Him and keep in line with His commands even when things get tough and it's tempting to quit or give in to sin and temptations and bad habits. In verses 29 and 30, Jesus promises that, just like He received the Kingdom of God from His Father God, so we will receive it as well. Remember that He says this to His disciples right after commending them for staying by Him - and so we know that, when we do this in our everyday lives in how we live, we have the same reward lined up for us, having persevered. James 1:12: "Blessed is the one who perseveres under trial because, having stood the test, that person will receive the crown of life that the Lord has promised to those who love him." James 1:2-5: "Consider it pure joy whenever you face trials of many kinds, because you know that the testing of your faith produces perseverance. Let perseverance finish its work so that you may be mature and complete, not lacking anything. If any of you lacks wisdom, you should ask God, who gives generously to all without finding fault, and it will be given to you." - talk to God when things become too much to bear, and persevere through these things because it's building who you are. "Ask God," and He will not judge you for not having the answers - He will speak to your heart and honor your willingness to connect with Him.

In verse 31 we see that the Devil has asked God for the opportunity to crush the disciples. Peter's name also translates to "Cephas" which means "rock" and Jesus has proclaimed that "on this rock I will build my church" (Matthew 16:18). So we see that Peter represents the church. And so we see that Satan is trying to crush the church and the work of God in this world, just like wheat. Notice that Satan was only "asking" because ultimately God is in control, though we may still face tests and tribulations here on Earth. Jesus calls Peter to strengthen His brothers. And so we see that the Church is called to be there for others. The reason that Jesus asks them the question that He does in verse 35 is to reassure His followers - He is going to send them 0n a trip with very little resources, and so He reminds them that, despite no resources and it seems like they won't succeed, it did in fact go well the first time, and so Jesus can be trusted no matter how crazy the journey is. As we see in verses 36-37, the disciples were ordered to bring a few things in order to try to fulfill the Old Testament Scriptures that predicted when Jesus would do the things He's doing. The passage ends with Jesus telling the disciples that the swords they brought were in good shape, and so they may go. Immediately after this, Judas betrays Jesus by handing Him over to the local religious leaders, who found Jesus to be a false messiah. And so we see now that the Last Supper has been eaten and Jesus is ready to be crucified to die for our sins and earn us eternal victory. In John 8:11 Jesus says "I do not condemn you, go and sin no more." So Jesus doesn't condemn that sinner and doesn't condemn us either. Why not? "I do not condemn you" so that you will "go and sin no more." This isn't just a repeated thing we have with God where we show no regard, have no effort, and hide all our repeated sins behind His forgiveness. That's abusing God's grace, and we will pay for it eternally - Romans 8:31: "If God is for us, who can be against us?" - nobody and nothing else can be against you since God is for you - therefore don't be against yourself. Hebrews 10:29: "How much more severely do you think someone deserves to be punished who has insulted the Spirit of grace?" so don't insult the "spirit" of this grace. The spirit, or like the point, of this gift is that we would receive it without having to be good enough, but then we would move forward. Thanks for reading.

“The Transfiguration” (Matthew 17:1-13 but the story is also told in Mark 9:2-13 and Luke 9:28-36)

Matthew 17:1-13: 1 After six days Jesus took with him Peter, James and John the brother of James, and led them up a high mountain by themselves. 2 There he was transfigured before them. His face shone like the sun, and his clothes became as white as the light. 3 Just then there appeared before them Moses and Elijah, talking with Jesus. 4 Peter said to Jesus, “Lord, it is good for us to be here. If you wish, I will put up three shelters—one for you, one for Moses and one for Elijah.” 5 While he was still speaking, a bright cloud covered them, and a voice from the cloud said, “This is my Son, whom I love; with him I am well pleased. Listen to him!” 6 When the disciples heard this, they fell facedown to the ground, terrified. 7 But Jesus came and touched them. “Get up,” he said. “Don’t be afraid.” 8 When they looked up, they saw no one except Jesus. 9 As they were coming down the mountain, Jesus instructed them, “Don’t tell anyone what you have seen, until the Son of Man has been raised from the dead.” 10 The disciples asked him, “Why then do the teachers of the law say that Elijah must come first?” 11 Jesus replied, “To be sure, Elijah comes and will restore all things. 12 But I tell you, Elijah has already come, and they did not recognize him, but have done to him everything they wished. In the same way the Son of Man is going to suffer at their hands.” 13 Then the disciples understood that he was talking to them about John the Baptist.

COMMENTARY: I first just wanted to say that even though we will only analyze Matthew 17:1-13, the story is also told in Mark 9:2-13 and Luke 9:28-36 - the reason I have chosen 1 passage over the others is because they all tell very similar stories, but more insight and information is available in the passage I have chosen. You are welcome and encouraged to read the other passages, but you will likely find that you didn’t miss very much as they are all very similar and the best version of the story, in my opinion, is the passage that I have chosen. In verse 1 we get a glimpse of the setting. Notice that this isn't just a mountain but a "high mountain," which with the altitude may have made the disciples prone to falling into a trance and seeing visions, but we will subscribe today to the belief that what they are about to see actually took place in the physical realm. Verse 2 claims that Jesus "transfigured," which I think is bold because it assumes that we know what this means. The definition is "transform into something more beautiful or elevated." This is supported by the wording from verse 2 that "His face shone like the sun, and his clothes became as white as the light." So we know what this is, and basically what happened, but what we're going to unpack is why. Why did this happen? Notice the wording in verse 3 that it was "before them" (the disciples) that Moses and Elijah (great Bible heroes that are long dead) appeared - this story is told from the point-of-view of the disciples, those trying to follow God. So what can we takeaway from this story? I think that we get our answer starting in verse 4. Peter, probably flustered and nervous (seeing not only Jesus but also 2 men that he as a Hebrew grew up reading stories about) - Peter offered to provide one shelter for each of the men, probably just trying to be a good host. Peter saw them as equals, as if each would get exactly 1 shelter. In verse 5 we see that the Father God spoke from Heaven, calling Jesus His Son (affirming the doctrine of the Trinity), saying that they should listen to Him. Peter's name also translates to "Cephas" which means "rock" and Jesus has proclaimed that "on this rock I will build my church" (Matthew 16:18). So we see that Peter represents the church. So naturally, God's message to the church was that they must listen to Jesus MORE SO than the Old Testament Laws of Moses and the prophecy of Prophets like Elijah - this is why in verse 8, between the 3 supposed religious equals, only Jesus was left standing. Statement made. And I believe that this is the purpose for this story, to make a point and a statement about our priorities when it comes to faith and religion. Religion tells you to crucify Jesus and follow Moses and Elijah, faith in Jesus will tell you to follow Christ, but being a true follower of God looks like this: following all three with Jesus at the head. We are called in the New Testament to continue reading and living out the Words of the Old Testament (Matthew 5:17-18, and it's important to understand the verses in context, as the Old Testament is quite testy for the uninformed reader). When the heroes of these disciples, Moses and Elijah, disappeared and only Jesus remained after GOD HIMSELF said "listen to Him" - a statement had been made. John 14:6: “I am the Way and the Truth and the Life, and no one comes to the Father except through me.” - so Jesus is the Way, and this is the ONLY way that we will get closer to our Father God in Heaven.

I also like that Jesus tells His disciples "do not be afraid" in verse 7 after something absolutely terrifying happens. There are many Bible verses that touch on fear. Joshua 1:9: “Be strong and courageous. Do not be afraid; do not be discouraged, for the Lord your God will be with you wherever you go.” Deuteronomy 31:8: “The Lord himself goes before you and will be with you; he will never leave you nor forsake you. Do not be afraid; do not be discouraged.” - He goes before you. He’s in front of you, so if something bad were to happen or try to attack you, it would have to go through Him first, and trust me that won’t happen. Psalm 23:4: “Even though I walk through the darkest valley, there is nothing to fear, for you are with me.” 1 Peter 5:7: “Cast all your anxieties on Him because He cares for you.” Psalm 27:3: “Though an army besiege me, my heart will not fear; though war breaks out against me, even then I will be confident.” Philippians 4:6-7: “Do not be anxious about anything, but in every situation, by prayer and petition, with thanksgiving, present your requests to God. And the peace of God, which transcends all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.” Ecclesiastes 11:10: “Banish anxiety from your heart.” Matthew 6:27: “Can any one of you by worrying add a single hour to your life?” Matthew 6:31-34: “Do not worry, saying, ‘What shall we eat?’ or ‘What shall we drink?’ or ‘What shall we wear?’ For the pagans run after all these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need them. But seek first his kingdom and his righteousness, and all these things will be given to you as well. Therefore do not worry about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about itself. Each day has enough trouble of its own.” - God knows what you need, and He will provide. Trust Him. Isaiah 43:2: “When you pass through the waters, I will be with you; and when you pass through the rivers, they will not sweep over you.” 1 John 4:18: “There is no fear in love. But perfect love casts out fear.” - in 1 John 4:8 it says that “God is love,” so His love for you is perfect, and you have nothing to fear.

Back to the story, we see in verse 9 that they are leaving the mountain, and that Jesus does not want them spreading this information about what happened until He (the "Son of Man") has been raised from the dead (which implies that not only does He NOT want them to say anything about it now, but He DOES want them to after He has died, which obviously they obeyed as there is an account of this story here in Matthew 17:1-13 and also Mark 9:2-13 and Luke 9:28-36). Why Jesus has these priorities, we don't know, but what we do know is that we are called to trust God with such things as these. Proverbs 3:5-6: "Trust in the Lord with all your heart and lean not on your own understanding; in all your ways submit to Him, and He will make your paths straight." - wherever the path goes (it didn't mention because we don't get/need to know), keep trusting in Him and living for Him in everything as He establishes your life. But what does it mean to believe or trust in God? What does that look like? "Lean not on your own understanding." Why not? Because you're not leaning on what you can know or understand - that's not faith that's shallow. You're leaning on Him and on what His Words (the Bible) say. Also "In all your ways, submit to Him." So take your ways, like your beliefs and your playlist and your way of everyday life, and make it submit to God. In "all" your ways. HE will make YOUR paths straight, no matter where they go, so just trust Him and lean on Him and submit to Him in all that you do, not like as a requirement but as an instinct. Put God FIRST. And believing in God entails more than just believing in His existence - it means believing in His purposes for your life. Again, trusting in Him and His Words, not just in what you can see/understand.

From verses 10-13, many questions and concerns arise, but you first must read through verse 13. Naturally, I had these questions: "what does the question in verse 10 actually mean?" and "how is verse 11 even possible?" and "what on Earth does He mean by what He said in verse 12?" - all three of these are answered by verse 13. The question is in reference to the Words of Malachi 4:5, a verse from the very final chapter of the Old Testament, where God says that "I will send the prophet Elijah to you before that great and dreadful day of the Lord comes." - so how could Jesus pass away, Elijah having already shown up, and it still isn't the dreadful day? Does this mean that Jesus is not really the Messiah or anyone important at all? How could God disregard His servants Moses and Elijah in favor of Jesus? These are all legitimate things that the disciples, born and raised Hebrew, were trying to get answers to - their childhood and culture was being challenged by the God who wrote it. But Jesus is not disqualified of being the Messiah just because Elijah had appeared without the day of dread taking place. The specific wording in Malachi 4:5 is that Elijah will come "before" the day of dread. It does not say that the day of dread will take place "immediately" or ANY specific amount or even unit of time after Elijah's appearance - just THAT Elijah comes first. And this is why Jesus says in verse 11 “To be sure, Elijah comes and will restore all things." - Malachi 4:5 also doesn't specify HOW MANY times Elijah will come. So from this we know that it doesn't matter when or how many times Elijah appears - it doesn't disqualify Jesus as the Messiah and it doesn't make Him false. In fact, as Jesus proclaims, Elijah has already returned BEFORE this transfiguration, returning as John the Baptist. This is one of those things that an atheist will point to and say "impossible," but think about it: when Jesus died, His body was in a tomb for 3 days, while His spirit visited Hell for 3 days - then both His body and spirit rose into Paradise after the 3 days. And so we know that there is a difference between body and spirit - this also explains "out of body experiences." And so we know that it's not impossible for Elijah's spirit to have been incarnate, in the flesh, in the body of John the Baptist all those hundreds and thousands of years later. But why? Why John? What was the point? "Elijah comes and will restore all things" (Matthew 17:11). Malachi 4:6 describes Elijah as "turning the hearts of the parents to their children, and the hearts of the children to their parents." And this is what John the Baptist did: he restored the teaching of God and reached others for Christ. He was "A voice calling in the wilderness, making a straight path for the Lord" (John 1:23, Isaiah 40:3, Matthew 3:3, Mark 1:3, Luke 3:4). More than that, John was a symbol, a symbol of what was to come. In Matthew 14:3-11, we see that John was mistreated and ultimately killed by the Jewish authorities, despite being righteous and only dying because he was pointing out sins and trying to help others - the EXACT same fate would eventually face Jesus on the cross, and so we see how John the Baptist is a symbol. This is why, back in Matthew 17:12, it says that "In the same way the Son of Man is going to suffer at their hands.” And in closing, verse 13 clarifies that "Then the disciples understood that he was talking to them about John the Baptist." Thanks for reading.

“The Holy Spirit comes at Pentecost” (Acts 2)

Acts 2: 1 When the day of Pentecost came, they were all together in one place. 2 Suddenly a sound like the blowing of a violent wind came from heaven and filled the whole house where they were sitting. 3 They saw what seemed to be tongues of fire that separated and came to rest on each of them. 4 All of them were filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak in other tongues as the Spirit enabled them. 5 Now there were staying in Jerusalem God-fearing Jews from every nation under heaven. 6 When they heard this sound, a crowd came together in bewilderment, because each one heard their own language being spoken. 7 Utterly amazed, they asked: “Aren’t all these who are speaking Galileans? 8 Then how is it that each of us hears them in our native language? 9 Parthians, Medes and Elamites; residents of Mesopotamia, Judea and Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia, 10 Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypt and the parts of Libya near Cyrene; visitors from Rome 11 (both Jews and converts to Judaism); Cretans and Arabs - we hear them declaring the wonders of God in our own tongues!” 12 Amazed and perplexed, they asked one another, “What does this mean?” 13 Some, however, made fun of them and said, “They have had too much wine.” 14 Then Peter stood up with the Eleven, raised his voice and addressed the crowd: “Fellow Jews and all of you who live in Jerusalem, let me explain this to you; listen carefully to what I say. 15 These people are not drunk, as you suppose. It’s only nine in the morning! 16 No, this is what was spoken by the prophet Joel: 17 “‘In the last days, God says, I will pour out my Spirit on all people. Your sons and daughters will prophesy, your young men will see visions, your old men will dream dreams. 18 Even on my servants, both men and women, I will pour out my Spirit in those days, and they will prophesy. 19 I will show wonders in the heavens above and signs on the earth below, blood and fire and billows of smoke. 20 The sun will be turned to darkness and the moon to blood before the coming of the great and glorious day of the Lord. 21 And everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.’ 22 “Fellow Israelites, listen to this: Jesus of Nazareth was a man accredited by God to you by miracles, wonders and signs, which God did among you through him, as you yourselves know. 23 This man was handed over to you by God’s deliberate plan and foreknowledge; and you, with the help of wicked men, put him to death by nailing him to the cross. 24 But God raised him from the dead, freeing him from the agony of death, because it was impossible for death to keep its hold on him. 25 David said about him: “‘I saw the Lord always before me. Because he is at my right hand, I will not be shaken. 26 Therefore my heart is glad and my tongue rejoices; my body also will rest in hope, 27 because you will not abandon me to the realm of the dead, you will not let your holy one see decay. 28 You have made known to me the paths of life; you will fill me with joy in your presence.’ 29 “Fellow Israelites, I can tell you confidently that the patriarch David died and was buried, and his tomb is here to this day. 30 But he was a prophet and knew that God had promised him on oath that he would place one of his descendants on his throne. 31 Seeing what was to come, he spoke of the resurrection of the Messiah, that he was not abandoned to the realm of the dead, nor did his body see decay. 32 God has raised this Jesus to life, and we are all witnesses of it. 33 Exalted to the right hand of God, he has received from the Father the promised Holy Spirit and has poured out what you now see and hear. 34 For David did not ascend to heaven, and yet he said, “‘The Lord said to my Lord: “Sit at my right hand 35 until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.”’ 36 “Therefore let all Israel be assured of this: God has made this Jesus, whom you crucified, both Lord and Messiah.” 37 When the people heard this, they were cut to the heart and said to Peter and the other apostles, “Brothers, what shall we do?” 38 Peter replied, “Repent and be baptized, every one of you, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins. And you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. 39 The promise is for you and your children and for all who are far off - for all whom the Lord our God will call.” 40 With many other words he warned them; and he pleaded with them, “Save yourselves from this corrupt generation.” 41 Those who accepted his message were baptized, and about three thousand were added to their number that day. 42 They devoted themselves to the apostles’ teaching and to fellowship, to the breaking of bread and to prayer. 43 Everyone was filled with awe at the many wonders and signs performed by the apostles. 44 All the believers were together and had everything in common. 45 They sold property and possessions to give to anyone who had need. 46 Every day they continued to meet together in the temple courts. They broke bread in their homes and ate together with glad and sincere hearts, 47 praising God and enjoying the favor of all the people. And the Lord added to their number daily those who were being saved.

COMMENTARY: We see in verses 1-4 that the Holy Spirit has come down upon the early Christian Church and all it's believers as Pentecost (which is named that because of the way that the word, in Greek, translates to the names of religious festivals). To speak "in other tongues" is to speak other languages that we can't typically understand - that's why the Spirit of God has to "enable them." Before we get going with verse 5, we should have a look at what the Holy Spirit really is and how it operates, according to other verses and passages from the Bible.

Galatians 5:22-23: "The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, forbearance, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control. Against such things there is no law." The Holy Spirit is basically God's work in this world, and its "fruits" are basically what it causes or consists of - basically, if the Holy Spirit were a tree, what would the fruit taste like? Love, joy, peace, forebearance, etc. It teaches us how to live out the things God wants us to. John 14:26: "But the Advocate, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, will teach you all things and will remind you of everything I have said to you." - the Spirit teaches us how to act and live in this life - when you feel guilty for sins, or when you really feel like you need to do something, that's the Spirit - it will remind you of Bible verses and make you feel cautious or guilty of sins - this feels restrictive at the moment, but it is eternally worth it, unlike those other things that we're so lost in. So live out the Word of God and this will encourage the Holy Spirit to rest on you (it's like being a good host - encourage God to be your guest by showing Him a good time in how you live). Ephesians 4:30: "Do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God." - sin makes the Spirit want to leave. Don't mistreat God in your mind and heart if you want Him to be there. The things you watch and listen to and say - it's all a part of your body (eyes, ears, mouth, etc.) and if you want God to stay, eternally, live like it. 1 Corinthians 6:19-20: "Your bodies are temples of the Holy Spirit. Therefore honor God with your bodies." - your mind, heart, hands (what you do) and feet (where you go, think of these things symbolically) are all a part of your body. Honor God in all that you do. Matthew 26:41: “Watch and pray so that you will not fall into temptation. The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.” - so when we, through even our best efforts, our best flesh, are weak and unable to overcome sins, God’s Holy Spirit is willing. He is willing to give you your breakthrough today against these things, these feelings - are you willing to receive it? Consider the qualities it talks about as "the fruit of the Spirit" - this makes your attempt fruitful. Live these qualities out and receive the Spirit. 2 Timothy 1:14: "Guard the good deposit that was entrusted to you - guard it with the help of the Holy Spirit who lives in us." Even in the Old Testament we see that the Holy Spirit is coveted and beloved. Psalm 51:11: "Do not cast me from your presence or take your Holy Spirit from me." - and so I conclude my general writings on the Holy Spirit with this verse: Acts 2:38: "Repent and be baptized, every one of you, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins. And you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit."

Picking the story back up in verse 5, we see that the crowd of people are Jews. They worship God. A Jewish person at this time was certainly thought to have been from Israel, so the fact that they are "from every nation under Heaven" shows that these are believers in God from all places - Go doesn't discriminate. It doesn't require a perceived holiness to receive the Holy Spirit, it just requires that you are following God in that moment. Jeremiah 29:13: "You WILL find me when you seek me with ALL your heart." So if you fear God and follow Him, like the believers in verse 5, you will receive the holy Spirit. You "will" find God, but only if you truly seek Him "with all your heart." So we know that we must fear God and follow His commands. For "The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom; all who follow his precepts have good understanding. To him belongs eternal praise" (Psalm 111:10).

Notice in verse 6 that the "sound" they heard was their native languages being spoken by those that didn't know how to speak it (as verse 4 mentioned the "speaking in tongues"). Notice the wording, the intensity of the wording - "bewilderment" and then in verse 7 "utterly amazed." In verses 7-11, the miracle is detailed - this is truly something that only God could do. If you don't quite understand, imagine this: there are many foreigners in your country, but all the natives start speaking in ALL of the different foreign languages, languages that they don't know. God did this. And there's a reason why. The foreigners were there because they believed and because they were attracted by God and by Jesus Christ and the early Christian Church and the miracles (such as this one) - they wanted to know more. And that's great, but truth be told, they still couldn't actually understand the speakers. This, to me, is an example of Jeremiah 29:12-13: "I hear you when you pray to me, and you will find me when you seek me with all your heart." God DOES hear you, regardless of what language you speak or if you even speak at all - sometimes you're too hurt to actually speak, but God still knows your heart (Acts 15:8, in fact Romans 8:26 describes Him as being able to understand and interpret "wordless" communications such as groans). So God DOES hear you - when you pray. You have to be willing to communicate with God, otherwise there is nothing for Him to hear. You have to be willing to live your everyday life for Him, otherwise there is no life to be lived in eternity. And again, remember that God shattered the language barrier of all the foreigners - Jeremiah 29:13 tells us that when we seek God with all our hearts, we WILL find Him. So these foreigners, who were seeking God, it's not just that they "might" or "should" or "hope to" find God in that moment, in their everyday lives - they "will" find Him - if they seek Him with all their hearts. And it is the same thing for us. God won't let something so stupid as a language barrier prevent you from connecting with Him. He won't let your past sins, your regrets, wounds or scars, lack of religious background - NOTHING can separate you from God and God's love (Romans 8:38-39), and you WILL find Him, much how like they found Him - if you seek Him with all your heart. You can't hold anything back. Stop listening to bad music, quit lust, pray more often, etc. Give Him ALL of your heart, and then you WILL find Him. And it won't always be a big breakthrough like it was here with Pentecost and the tongues - sometimes it's something small, like God will put an idea on your mind or heart, maybe the meaning of a verse that you didn't understand, or a calling to let go of a certain habit or thing that you do or think about or listen to or click on everyday. So regardless of what it looks like, if you give your heart to God, He will reveal Himself to you, and you will be found by Him. However, it never says when. These believers got their big breakthrough right away when they got there (verse 15 even shows us that it's only 9 in the morning), but sometimes in our lives it isn't like that. Sometimes there's a lot of waiting. Isaiah 60:22: “When the time is right, I, the Lord, will do it.” Psalm 27:14: “Wait for the Lord; be strong, take heart, and wait for the Lord.” Hebrews 12:11: “No discipline seems pleasant at the time, but painful. Later on, however, it produces a harvest of righteousness and peace for those who have been trained by it.” And so we know that by waiting and persevering through that waiting and leaning on God, still praying to Him and seeking Him with all our hearts (Jeremiah 29:12-13), we know that in doing these things we will be blessed eternally. And it's very obvious that happened that morning was an act of God, a true miracle. For "I can do all things" but only "through Christ who gives me strength" (Philippians 4:13). And we know that all things, even miracles like this, are possible for God. Matthew 19:26: "With man this is impossible, but with God all things are possible.” Philippians 4:13: "I can do ALL things THROUGH Christ who gives me strength." - so do the seemingly impossible things that He calls us to do, whether quitting lust, being unconditionally kind, or whatever it may be that we so often fail in - break the habit through Him, because through Him you are given strength and it is possible. Again, even from the farthest distance you WILL find God if you give Him all your heart (Deuteronomy 30:4, Jeremiah 29:12-13). He wants to be found by you, which is why His very first description for a "true follower of God (true disciple)" is that they "want to be my disciple." You have to want this, you have to be intentional about this, and your actions in the daily will be the greatest indicator of if you really are seeking God with all your heart. He won't force you, He has given you free will - this is why Philippians 4:13 says that I "can" do all things through Christ, not that I "will." You have to choose this, and you have to choose God in your everyday life.

Turning back to the story of Pentecost, we see in verse 13 that some of the people there made fun of the speakers, assuming they were drunk. Chances are that these people didn't actually speak the languages being spoken, perhaps they were Jews (as Peter calls them his "fellow Jews" when he responds to them in verse 14) and agreed with the Jewish speakers but mocked the other foreign speakers - they assumed them to be drunk, but if they spoke those foreign languages and knew that they were speaking fluently then they would not have come to this conclusion - this has little relevance outside of the symbolism of Jewish/religious people in the Bible (and in life) as being judgmental and the most in need of growth in faith and in relationship with Christ. Romans 10:1: “My heart’s desire and prayer to God for the Israelites is that they may be saved.” - so even the Israelites, the religious, need further saving. 2 Peter 3:17-18: "Therefore, dear friends, since you have been forewarned, be on your guard so that you may not be carried away by the error of the lawless and fall from your secure position. But grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ." -  so it’s possible to fall even when you’re "secure" - this isn’t just a one and done where you believe and are saved and get baptized or maybe go to church or whatever - you gotta actually keep growing. Proverbs 1:32: “Complacency kills.” In verse 15 we see that it is only 9 in the morning, so the chances of this miracle taking place because this group of church leaders was drinking in the morning - highly unlikely. They weren't filled with alcohol, but rather with the Holy Spirit, just as this story is famously remembered for "the Holy Spirit coming down at Pentecost." Ephesians 5:18-19: "Do not get drunk on wine, which leads to debauchery. Instead, be filled with the Spirit, speaking to one another with psalms, hymns, and songs from the Spirit. Sing and make music from your heart to the Lord." The definition of drunk reads: "Affected by alcohol to the extent of losing control of one's actions or thoughts or behaviors." So that's what this is. This isn't God trying to ban you from having wine and other things. He's not trying to be restrictive - He's trying to help you. In fact, in 1 Timothy 5:23 it tells this one particular person that he needs to drink wine and not just water, because he had a specific illness where the wine would be beneficial. So clearly God isn't here to be the rules police - He's trying to help you. The help that man needed was a little bit of wine. For us, we need to make sure that we aren't "affected" by it and that we don't "lose control" - you can have it, but it can't have you. Your heart only has room for 1 in the end. So you can't sing and make music to the Lord from your heart, as the verse says, if your heart is given into wine or any other sin. You can have it, but it can't have you, otherwise you can't have God until you make a change. My favorite part of this verse is that it offers an alternative: the Holy Spirit. "Instead, be filled with the Spirit." So when I constantly talk about not listening to the wrong music, not clicking and swiping and choosing and pursuing the wrong things, you probably could agree that it's a good thing to say and should be acted on, but how? What are you supposed to do? The Spirit is God, so basically this verse teaches us that GOD HIMSELF is the alternative, again "from the heart." So try Godly music. Try swiping on Godly sites and in Godly ways (being disciplined enough that "you have it, not it has you" - don't be controlled). Try Godly thoughts, intentions, motivations. This is how we follow God from the heart. 1 Peter 5:8-9: “Be alert and of sober mind. Your enemy the devil prowls around like a roaring lion looking for someone to devour. Resist him, standing firm in the faith.” - the Bible doesn't require complete sobriety. It said "sober mind." So give your heart and mind to Christ. You can have these things like wine and others, but don't be "filled" by them. And so clearly we see that the miracle of speaking through tongues did not happen as a result of alcohol - then it must have been something else. What was it then? What caused this, what was the purpose for this?

In verse 16 we get that answer, and we see what the real reason for the miracle was. The prophet Joel (from the Old Testament) spoke about these events (in the quotes displayed in the next few verses, which originate from Joel 2:28-32), and they were simply taking place in order to fulfill he Old Testament prophecies and Scriptures - this is the "why" behind Pentecost. You may ask - why did these Scriptures need to be fulfilled? What was the real reason behind the prophet Joel speaking these words to begin with? God wanted to display His power and reach others for Christ. How easily, being God, could God have just spoken from the sky to everyone and converted them in that moment - He wanted the humans to have an authentic salvation, a real encounter with God. And so He wanted the Holy Spirit, "God with us" (Matthew 1:23) to work through them and be in their hearts. This is the "how" (the power of God and the Holy Spirit) behind the story of Pentecost. Notice in verse 17 that God was going to pour out His Spirit "on all people" - and so we see here at Pentecost all kinds of people from all kinds of nations so full of the Holy Spirit that some are speaking while others are interpreting the tongues that are being spoken. It really is, as verse 17 suggests, as if they are seeing visions and dreaming dreams. Verse 18 makes clear that it will be on "my servants" that the Spirit is poured out - this is consistent with verse 5 referring to the crowd of people as "God fearing." And again this is a wide variety of people that have become followers of God, because there's no barrier that could block us from God, which is why He tells a Samaritan (hated by Jews) in John 4:23-24 that it's more about the Spirit than it is the circumstances (such as physical location and where you are in life) when it comes to worshiping God. Romans 2:29: "No, a person is a Jew who is one inwardly; and circumcision is circumcision of the heart, by the Spirit, not by the written code. Such a person’s praise is not from other people, but from God." John 4:23-24: “A time is coming and has now come when the true worshipers will worship the Father in the Spirit and in Truth, for they are the kind of worshipers the Father seeks. God is Spirit, and His worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.” The context here is that Jesus was talking to this non-believer, this cultural rival a Samaritan. She asked Him where she was supposed to worship the Messiah, making clear that devotion to God was seen as just doing things the right or wrong way (how to give, how to worship, location, posture, words, etc.). He told her that the time was coming when people would worship the Father God through Spirit and Truth. Not only was the time coming, but it had already come. This is His message to us as well - that the time for us to live and honor Him in the right way has already come. So how? Like He said - in the Spirit and in Truth. So your spirit is like your vibe, it's within you and it shapes who you are. So worship God through your Spirit. This is in all things that you do, both great and small alike. Keep your spirit and ultimately your life bounded for Christ. Worship God from within encourage His peace to enter you by living in a way that invited Him - make sacrifices. Worship at all times, in all places, and in all situations because we know that God is with us, and so we are called to live for Him in our everyday lives and be filled with His Spirit just like this story of Pentecost shows.

Many people will freak out when they see in verse 17 that these are the "last days." However, 2,000+ years after Pentecost, I think it's safe to say that, us still being here, these were not the "last days." But the events, the pouring out of the Spirit, still took place. So what gives? Well, these actually were the last days, just not the "last days" that you might think of. Jesus rose from the dead in Acts 1:9, so Acts chapter 2 (when Pentecost takes place) is obviously a very closely related part of that timeline. So these were not the last days of life as we know it, but rather of Jesus Christ on Earth before the early Christian Church was filled with the Holy Spirit and carried out God's work in this world. Further proof that these "last days" do not refer to the end are found in verse 20, where it is stated that these signs and wonders will take place "before the coming of the great and glorious day of the Lord." That isn't very specific. It doesn't say "right before," and there is no further evidence or mention of WHEN those last days are - these signs and wonders could take place 2,000+ years ago, and even another 2,000 years from now they still happened "before" the end times, and this vague wording makes clear that just because the world didn't end right after this doesn't mean that this timeline isn't a part of these "last days."

One of my favorite verses in the entire Bible is Acts 2:21. Acts 2:21: "Everyone who calls on the Name of the Lord will be saved." - so whatever the situation, temptation, whatever it is that you're going through, if you call on God and give it to Him and live in that situation the way He would want you too, then you WILL, not might - "will be saved" both in that moment from sin and also eternally from Hell. But God wants to set us free, and we know that truly anything is possible with the power of God. So pray to God and be set free here today. Philippians 4:13: "I can do all things through Christ Who gives me strength." - so since Jesus faced all these hardships and temptations, He can relate and help us. Pray to Him. Follow His example of living out the Bible even when vulnerable/tempted. Live for Him, live like Him. You can do it all THROUGH Him. Matthew 26:41: "Watch and pray so that you will not fall into temptation. The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.” - so when we're vulnerable and weak in our own humanity (flesh), even though we're weak God is strong and He is WILLING to deliver us but we have to call on Him. Psalm 145:18: "The Lord is close to all who call on Him, to all who call on Him in truth." So yes, the Lord is close to those who call on Him - to those who call in Him in truth. So are we being genuine? When tempted, we should pray to God. But are we really willing to submit that temptation to Him, or are we just praying so that we have an excuse to sin and can say that at least we tried? We need to be honest ("in truth") with God and ourselves. 1 Peter 5:8-9: "Be alert and of sober mind. Your enemy the devil prowls around like a roaring lion looking for someone to devour. Resist him, standing firm in the faith." - he is waiting for us to be vulnerable and then he will attack us with temptations. So be sober not just in substance but be "of sober mind." Of sober heart. Be alert, don't give Satan an advantage through bad habits and addictions. Psalm 23:4: "Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you walk with me." - so you can make it through the temptations that you face, you can walk all the way through this dark valley, but only through Jesus Christ can you truly make it out the other side having truly "feared no evil." But you have to remember to pray to pray to Jesus and lay all things at His feet. Ephesians 6:18: "Pray on all occasions with all kinds of prayers and requests. With this in mind, be alert and always keep on praying for all the Lord’s people." - so we are praying "continually" and on "all kinds of occasions" with "all kinds of prayers and requests." This means that we don't have to pray from a script or say the same words, and we're not doing this out of obligation or because we see it as one of the religious rules, but because it's an opportunity to get closer to God and have Him draw closer to you. And this calls for consistency ("always keep on praying" - notice also that the verse tells us to pray for others). This doesn't mean to say one prayer right now and then move on - pray continually and always keep on praying. Having a bad day? A good one? If it's a part of "all kinds of occasions" (gratitude, desperation, and everything in between) then it should be something you pray for. And we are called to keep consistently praying, and not just empty words but words from the heart that help us grow closer to God. Jeremiah 29:12-13: "I hear you when you pray to me, and you will find me when you seek me with all your heart." - but how can God hear us when we pray silently or in our hearts/minds? So obviously God isn't talking about physically hearing us, but rather that if we are truly invested in praying, whether out loud or not, He will know and will respond by revealing Himself to us - but we have to search with all our hearts, there has to be a purpose, these aren't just empty words. Psalm 145:18: "The Lord is near to all who call on him, to all who call on him in truth." - so if you're truly calling on Him and willing to make changes and sacrifices and spend time on this, if there's truth behind your motivations, then He will be near to you as you seek Him. James 4:8: "Draw near to God and He will draw near to you." - make it your own. Draw far, meaningless prayers, and you'll have a far, meaningless relationship. The closer you draw, the closer He draws. It's all you. Free will. Your choice. Choose God. Matthew 26:41: “Watch and pray so that you will not fall into temptation. The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.” - so when we, through even our best efforts, our best flesh, are weak and unable to overcome sins, God’s Holy Spirit is willing. He is willing to give you your breakthrough today against these things, these feelings - are you willing to receive it? Give your heart and your desires to God and simply watch what happens. Matthew 6:21 “For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also” - so if you have to follow your heart, make sure your heart follows Jesus above all else. Proverbs 4:23: “Above all else, guard your heart, for everything you do flows from it.” Joshua 24:15: “Choose this day whom you will serve, whether God or another.” - there is still time left in our lives, no matt far we are, to receive the Holy Spirit from Jesus Christ. Joel 2:12: “Even now (even after everything), return to the Lord with all your heart.” - so you can return, but you must do it "even now" and not "even later" and you must hold nothing back ("with all your heart") as you give your heart and everyday life over to Jesus.

Back to the story, we see in verse 22 that Jesus is a "man." We also believe Him to be God Himself - both God and human. How could this be? Colossians 2:9 says that in Jesus, "all the fullness of the Deity lives in bodily form" - so He's certainly God (deity), but also human (in bodily form). To have something accredited is to have it "given." So to have Jesus accredited to us, it means that He was "given" to us "by God." And God did this through miracles and signs and wonders - one example is the fact that Jesus was born after being conceived by a virgin mother. And so Peter makes clear to his "fellow Israelites" that "God with us" (Matthew 1:23), the deity in human form (Colossians 2:9), was given to them by God through many miracles. Why would we need Jesus given to us? God is perfect. This means He is ENTIRELY perfect - both in His fairness and in His love. It's "nice" to have all your sins forgiven, but it's only "fair" if there's an actual payment for it. And so we, having sinned, need to pay for those sins. Even if it seems like our sins are few and it's not a big deal, even then Heaven is a "perfect eternity" so even the slightest imperfection cannot enter it. So how could we possibly pay for all our sins, especially if we are bound to commit more? Back in the Old Testament days, when an Israelite/Jew sinned, they would have to sacrifice specific animals in specific ways, depending on the sin they had committed. This is all detailed in the "Law of God," that part of the Old Testament that Moses wrote. And so, having sacrificed their offering (often a lamb, goat, or bull), they would be forgiven of their sin. Here in Isaiah 53:10, which IS in the Old Testament (so I'll hear no complaints from Jews, Muslims, or anyone else about if "God really meant this"), we see that the offering (the life of Jesus on the cross) was an offering "for sin." Not for a sin, some sin, or any certain type of sin - just "sin." So sin, implying all and every sin (just the ENTIRETY of sin, just the word sin) is completely forgiven by the offering that is Jesus Christ on the cross. And so for this reason we needed Jesus Christ to be "given to us" to forgive our sins, almost like how you need to be "given a cloth" to wipe yourself down. Jesus was the perfection to be trampled underfoot and spit on and mocked - He was the perfection that wipes away and endures all imperfections, both on the cross and also in His everyday life (detailed in the Gospel accounts). And so He was given to us "by God's plan and foreknowledge" as stated in verse 23. God's "foreknowledge" meant that He "knew" "before" (foreknew) what was going to happen: the rest of verse 23, the wickedness of humanity in crucifying the only innocent one. So if God knew this beforehand, why not prevent it? Because God actually wanted it to happen. God DIDN'T want sins, but we still commit them. God's foreknowledge doesn't mean that He causes us to sin, but rather only that He knew we would - in giving us free will, it would be controlling to force us to act a certain way (remember that God is perfect so He will not do things like this). So we are given free will, and God's foreknowledge of our sins should not be frowned upon in any way. God wanted us to live perfectly and have perfection - that's why He STARTED THINGS THIS WAY in Eden (that perfection was literally a reality until we sinned in Genesis 3). But, as verse 23 and our everyday actions show, we are wicked and sinful. But God still wants to save us, and so He chooses to INTENTIONALLY send Jesus to the cross when we may have thought God would pull Him away from it. God's first desire: that we would live saved and not sin or need atonement. God's second desire (second because we have now sinned, which was not His desire, so this is a blemished and secondary version of what God really wanted): that in spite of our sins, we would be saved and Jesus would be the atonement. The one constant in those 2 desires (a sort of "plan A and plan B") is that we would be saved. So when we try to figure out why God would punish Jesus like this, we realize that He didn't want to, but that His desire to save us was stronger than His desire to save His son. And so we can say that "God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life" (be saved, John 3:16). This is consistent with how the Apostle Paul describes what God wants in 1 Timothy 2:4: "God wants all people to be saved and come to a knowledge of the truth." Psalm 119:105: "Your Word is a lamp for my feet, a light for my path." - lamps aren't for your feet, so clearly this is a figure of speech illustrating that the Bible will show you how to walk with God in your everyday life. In John 17:17 Jesus says that "your Word (He was talking to God) is truth" - so it's not just that the Bible spoke of the truth or was true - it literally IS truth. John 14:6: "I am the Way and the TRUTH and the Life, and nobody comes to the Father except through me." - 1 Timothy 2:4: "God wants all people to be saved and come to a knowledge of the truth" - so coming to know Jesus ("the truth") is how we are saved. In the same way, come to know and live out the Words of the Bible, which are also truth (this is what Jesus did during His life on Earth) - this is how we are "saved." John 8:31-32: "If you hold to my teaching (like if you actually live it out), you are really my disciples. Then you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free." Again remember that God "wants" us to be saved - He won't force us.

And so, desiring that we are saved, He sends Jesus Christ to the cross, which doesn't guarantee our eternity - it enables it, but we still must choose Jesus and His ways. Before Jesus's sacrifice, it was impossible to be forgiven even if we chose God. After Jesus's sacrifice, we can (optional) now be forgiven, having actually chosen God in our everyday lives. Revelation 3:20: "Here I am! I stand at the door and knock. If anyone hears my voice and opens the door, I will come in and eat with that person, and they with me." Jesus stands at the door of our hearts - will we let Him in? Everyday, we have opportunities. Deuteronomy 30:15: "See, today I set before you life and prosperity, death and destruction." - Joshua 24:15: "Choose this day whom you will serve, whether God or another." - just like how for Adam, the Garden of Eden was already prepared for Him, in the same way we have opportunities put in front of us "today," and must make a choice between God and alternatives "this day." We know that "the wages of (what we earn with) sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal LIFE in Christ Jesus" (Romans 6:23). So when God says that He has "set life and death before us today and we must choose" - He basically means this. Sin. You open your phone, now what? Choose this day. You are talking to someone and it's tempting to talk about yourself instead of listening, or the temptation to badmouth or slander someone pops up, or any type of temptation that we face in our everyday lives - choose this day. God stands at the door of our hearts.

He sends Him to the cross, and then as verse 24 details, He raises Him from the dead and frees Him from the agony of death - justice is served. It was an injustice that Jesus would suffer and die on the cross, and so it only makes sense (again, remember that God is perfect so the ends must meet righteously in all things, though it may take a while) that death couldn't actually hold Him forever. He didn't "die for us and then take our place in Hell" - He died for us, spent 3 nights in Hell, and then rose to eternity in Paradise. Any injustice is now defeated. The fact that His punishment was temporary, but our forgiveness is eternal, is why the Lord can boast “Where, O death, is your victory? Where, O death, is your sting?” (1 Corinthians 15:55). This is also why, back in Acts chapter 2, we see in the rest of verse 24 that death couldn't possibly hold Him down. Any death or punishment or hardship that He suffered was temporary, leading to eternal victory - this is why we endure temporary setbacks and heartbreaks and temptations that we are called to avoid and overcome. James 1:12: “Blessed is the one who perseveres under trial because, having stood the test, that person will receive the crown of life that the Lord has promised to those who love him." John 14:15: "If you love me, keep my commands." Romans 8:18: "Our present sufferings are not worth comparing with the glory that will be revealed in us." So if the pain that we face now (emotionally, mentally, physically, in terms of loss, in terms of fighting temptation, heartache, whatever it may be) - if these things are nothing in the face of eternity, then we can't fall when faced with these things, otherwise our eternity becomes them. Give into depression, and you become depressed - it's that simple. Stand firm, knowing that you are blessed for going through and growing through these things in this lifetime. Matthew 5:4: "Blessed are those who mourn, for they will be comforted." - again think of this in terms of eternity. God sees you and He cares and you will be rewarded if you persevere. 2 Corinthians 4:17-18: “Our momentary troubles are achieving for us an eternal glory that far outweighs them all. So we fix our eyes not on what is seen, but on what is unseen, since what is seen is temporary, but what is unseen is eternal.” - It’s easy to focus on the brokenness and pain that we face in our lives and on the things that we don't have, but it’s important to not lose sight of God, who will never give up on us. If we live our lives in this world trying to get what we can see - success, fame, and comfort - then we will miss out on what we can’t see - a stronger faith, character, and willingness and discipline to do what’s right instead of what’s easy. So don’t pursue or focus on what you can see - the pain you’re in right now, the false riches and comforts of this world - rather focus on the unseen benefit that enduring pain and discipline in this life will bring you.

Back to the story of Pentecost, we see in verse 25 an observation that is made by David - God is "always before him, at his right hand." This is to say that God "goes before" him (like someone taking a bullet for your or a quarterback being protected by his linemen) - no matter what you go through, God has foreknowledge of it and will be "at your right hand," by your side at all times. Deuteronomy 31:8: “The Lord himself goes before you and will be with you; he will never leave you nor forsake you. Do not be afraid; do not be discouraged.” - He goes before you, He’s been in Hell for 3 days, He knows what darkness feels like and He’s with you even now, and He will never leave you or forsake you even in those darkest moments. Psalm 46:1: “God is our refuge and strength, an ever-present help in times of trouble.” - He doesn’t leave when things get tough, He’s “ever-present,” meaning He’s always there for you. David mentions that he will not "be shaken." This means that he won't break - he can still bend. We go through things in life, bad things still happen, but ultimately (not because of the circumstances or our strength or skill, rather only because God is at our side) "we won't break." In verse 26 the it is said that he will "rest in hope." Perhaps this is what Jesus meant when He said "come to me, you who are weary, and I will give you rest" (Matthew 11:28). At times we worry or try to control things - whether it's late at night and you can't sleep, or in broad daylight and you're wide awake but occupied by your thoughts and fears and failed attempts to control things - we should rest. God is the one who goes first (He goes before you). He is the one at your right hand, by your side - just like I said, it's not the circumstances (whether good, bad or anything in between or beyond) or our strengths and skills and abilities that we bring to those circumstances (whether good, bad or anything in between or beyond) - these aren't the things that determine the battle. The world and non-Christians believe these things are primary. It's like their way of saying "the most important thing you need when you buy your groceries is money" - whereas Christians know that the true most important thing is the God that safely brings you to and from the grocery store that day. Therefore it's not the circumstances, nor our abilities, but rather God that truly determines the battle, for "it is not by sword or spear that the Lord saves; for the battle is the Lord’s" (1 Samuel 17:47).

Verse 27 indicates that, despite dying, David still has hope because he will not be sent to Hell (the realm of the dead) - his physical body will die, yet he will not see decay - and we know that David is "a man after God's own heart" (1 Samuel 13:14, Acts 13:22) - and so we are called to pursue God with all our hearts (Matthew 22:37/John 14:15, Joel 2:12), knowing that God will not abandon us even when we die - this is why Jesus could die for our sins and still not be held by death. He could die without being held forever by death - just as we, having sinned, don't have to be held by sin forever. We can get up and break free, pursuing God with all our hearts. We should read the Scriptures deeply like this, and the "Holy Spirit" that came at this Pentecost will help us to do so, as it is giving me the knowledge and helping me to write these words. It will "make known to you the paths of life (how to live, what to do, etc. in the daily)" and "fill you with joy in the presence of God" (Acts 2:28, as you pursue God's presence through Bible reading and prayer and other Godly activities). All of what is being said is spelled out in verses 29-33 - that David did die, but still had hope through Jesus Christ because he lived his life for God (verse 29 even makes clear that these things can be said "confidently"), and so as verses 32-33 make clear Jesus (despite being in Heaven) is able to send down the Holy Spirit that was now present with them at Pentecost (John 14:26 and 15:26 make clear that the Spirit was sent "from the Father, in the Name of Jesus"). This is to make the point that the Spirit is still active after Jesus's death - it can be sent "in His Name." It can be sent "by the Father" - from Heaven. And so we know that we are able to receive this Spirit, no matter who we are or what we've done (1 Samuel 19:23 shows that even the worst of sinners can receive the Spirit of God) - if we choose Him (as we discussed earlier) and seek Him with all our heart, holding nothing back. All this to say: the Holy Spirit is available to us, and we should tap into its power. Philippians 4:13: "I can do all things through Christ who gives me strength." What's the point of being able to do all things if you simply know it and then don't actually do it? Being able to receive the Holy Spirit isn't just a nice perk, an on/off switch that we can slip whenever we choose - the fact that God is gracious enough to give us His Spirit means that we should take Him up on it, seeking Him with all our heart. Jeremiah 29:13: "You will find me when you seek me with all your heart." - you WILL find God, He will reveal Himself (whether it's an answer, an encouragement, a breakthrough, peace, something that He is calling you out for and needing change, etc.) - you WILL find God as the Spirit reveals Him, but you must seek Him with all your heart. Remember that you can only do all things "through Christ who gives you that strength." Giving into lust and listening to godless music is not "seeking Him with all your heart." Living in sin doesn't enable you to find the Spirit - when the Spirit comes, it wipes these things out, and if you indulge in them, the Spirit departs, because pure good (the Spirit) and pure evil (sin and selfishness) are not compatible. Ephesians 4:30: "Do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God." - sin makes the Spirit want to leave. Don't mistreat God in your mind and heart if you want Him to be there. The things you watch and listen to and say - it's all a part of your body (eyes, ears, mouth, etc.) and if you want God to stay, eternally, live like it. 1 Corinthians 6:19-20: "Your bodies are temples of the Holy Spirit. Therefore honor God with your bodies." - your mind, heart, hands (what you do) and feet (where you go, think of these things symbolically) are all a part of your body. Honor God in all that you do. 

Verses 34-35 are the words of Psalm 110:1, spoken by David. So when David says that "the Lord (certainly God) said to my Lord (a reference to Jesus)" he is making clear that Jesus is fully Divine (thus the capital L in the word Lord) and that BOTH God and Jesus are exalted over David - "the Lord" and "my Lord" are terms that make clear David knows he is under them. This puts to rest this idea that Jesus is under David or somehow comes from David. As Jesus Himself says in Matthew 22:45: "If then David calls him ‘Lord,’ how can He (Jesus) be his (David's) son?” It was believed that Jesus was the "Son of David" because they shared a linage, as God had promised - but it's important to know that their lineage, and the fact that David was His ancestor, is the only way in which David is over Jesus - past this, we know that it is GOD who "goes before you" and that even the best man like David should not be who we praise or aspire to become - this should be Jesus. So it's not about being a "good person" but rather more like Jesus. Verse 36 also makes clear that Jesus is Divine - and also that He was "made" this way. Jesus came into this world ("God made this Jesus both Lord and Messiah" implies that He wasn't always these things) - He wasn't our Savior before we sinned because there was nothing to be saved from. Many people take issue with Jesus being born as a human being, but the wording "was made" should put this to rest. And so we know that immediately when our needs arise, the answer is Jesus Christ. Right away when we are in need of saving (or healing or guidance or forgiveness or anything else) - we know that the answer is Jesus Christ, because "God so loved" (John 3:16) that He "has made" (Acts 2:36) this the reality, "has made" Jesus the answer. The fact that Jesus died on the cross for our sins becomes even more impressive when we realize that this wasn't "God's way of making Jesus take the hit" but rather "God's way of taking the hit for us" because "I and the Father are One" (John 10:30). - our God is not a coward, afraid to send us to Hell or afraid of going up to the cross for us - God IS Jesus, so His willingness to live in poverty and die in pain for us shows just how "gentle and humble in heart" (Matthew 11:29) He really is. He is the answer. Philippians 4:19: "And my God will meet all your needs according to the riches of his glory in Christ Jesus." Only God can really truly meet our needs. I love how it said "all" your needs - only God can and WILL fulfill you. And this is what Peter was preaching at his "fellow Israelites," making clear to them that despite the fact that it was they, their people, and he stubborn spirit in their hearts - it was this that crucified Jesus ("whom you crucified") - despite all of that, Jesus was still their Lord and Messiah, the one who would be willing to save them if they lived for Him with whatever time remains (which is the message that I give to you). "Christ" was not Jesus's last name - it translates to "Savior" and so even to those that crucified and rejected Jesus, Peter preaches that "God wants ALL people to be saved and come to a knowledge of the truth" (1 Timothy 2:4, and we know that Jesus is the truth according to John 14:6 and according to John 17:17 the Bible is also truth). And so He wants to save you - this is why He said "Father forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing" while on the cross being crucified and mocked and spit on - He knows what Heaven and Hell look like, and He is absolutely right in saying that we do NOT know what exactly we're doing in our everyday lives, and just how costly it will be, and so we must turn to Him. This, these things, sparked the reaction that you see in Acts 2:37.

We see in verse 38 the answer to their question, the answer to the question that we so often have: what do I do, God? "Repent and be baptized" - "every one of you." Much like how God wants "all people to be saved" (1 Timothy 2:4), so He demands that "every one of" us repents and is baptized. Why? For the forgiveness of your sins. But didn't Jesus forgive our sins on the cross? Yes, but as we said earlier, that doesn't guarantee us to be saved, it simply enables it - we still have to choose it. And THIS is what that looks like, choosing God. That's why we do these things "for forgiveness" because it's these things that seal the deal that Christ started on the cross. And when we do these things, we will receive this Holy Spirit that we've been looking at all throughout this Pentecost story. And so we do these things "in the Name of Jesus" and we know that this promise, that we will be saved and receive the Holy Spirit, this promise is "for all" that God will call - but again, you have to actually answer His calling and do these things in order to be chosen into Heaven ("for many are called but fewer are chosen" Matthew 22:14) - even the criminal on the cross next to Jesus, often seen as one of the least deserving and most fortunate people to ever go to Heaven - even he at the last moment declared that he was guilty and deserving of punishment - he repented from his sins. We see in verse 40 that he continued to "warn them" and "plead with them" - this is much more intense than "encourage them" and "motivate them to turn to God." Why was the situation so intense that he was "warning" and "pleading with" them - the solid, faithful believers? Because this is how serious sin is, this is how evil the world is, and "many are called, but fewer are chosen into Heaven" is a sobering reality - Jesus really is right when He says "Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing." This is how serious things were back then, and we see that their culture was corrupt and evil, and we know that 2,000+ years later things have only gotten worse. And so we see in verse 41 that those who accepted the message (not just "believing it" but truly accepting it in their heart and making a change in their everyday lives) - these people were saved and the early Christian Church grew in number as these people were "added to their number." So then, how do we accept this message into our hearts and into our everyday lives? Let's look at the 2 things in question:

What is repentance? Acts 17:30: “In the past God overlooked such ignorance, but now he commands all people everywhere to repent.” - this isn't just for Christians or when we're in church or a religious season in our lives. "All people everywhere." So no matter who you are and no matter where you are in life, God is calling you to repent (which is to confess and take action against your sins). Proverbs 28:13: "Whoever conceals their sins does not prosper, but the one who confesses and renounces them finds mercy." - so you can't conceal or hide your sins, you have to confess them and be honest. BUT. You also "renounce" them. Stop. Take action. Actually do something. Don't just confess it, that's easy - confess it and address it. This is repentance, and without it we have no share in the Kingdom of God. Mark 2:17: “It is not the healthy who need a doctor, but the sick. I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners.” God is gracious enough to meet us where we are in our sicknesses and sins, and He wants to heal us. We "need" a doctor/repentance. He has called us, but we have to respond. A call unanswered isn't a call, it COULD HAVE been one. God doesn't want you to miss out on His purpose for your life and eternity. He has called us to repentance - answer the call and move. Matthew 3:2: "Repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven has come near." - if God's purpose for your life is near, repent. He doesn't want you to miss out. Whether in church, or reading a post like this, or wherever - the Kingdom of Heaven is near in your life. God wants to move in your life. But you have to move too, otherwise you don't go anywhere. You have to actually get on the bus when it comes to your stop. The Kingdom of Heaven is near - repent and hop on the bus. Matthew 3:8: "Produce fruit in keeping with repentance." - we all fall into sins but KEEP repenting (as often as you sin). Luke 13:3: "Unless you repent, you will perish."

What is baptism? Mark 16:16: "Whoever believes and is baptized will be saved, but whoever does not believe will be condemned."

Baptism is a public declaration of a decision from your heart. In Mark 16:16 you already believe and THEN you’re baptized - "whoever believes and is baptized" - so this isn’t about being baptized as much as it is about believing, just like how when you get married you have a wedding - you already have the relationship, and you could still have a great relationship without the ceremony, but the ceremony is thought to complete it, so yes you can still have a great relationship with God without being baptized but if it’s within your power to get baptized you should do so - at the end of Mark 16:16 only the one that "doesn’t believe" is condemned not the one who "isn’t baptized," and Jesus told the criminal next to Him during His crucifixion that he would be with God in Paradise, but that man was a sinner and had probably never been baptized in the Name of Jesus since this was the first time he met Him - so clearly you don't need baptism to be saved, but it's a public declaration of your commitment to God and it completes the strong relationship that you already have in Him. Water usually represents adversity and struggle in the Bible (storms, floods, droughts, etc.), yet Jesus told Peter to walk with Him on the water, through the difficulty. This is God’s same message to you today: you are not alone. Let God walk with you through your difficulty. And we are baptized into what? Water. What do we drink each day to stay alive? Water. So in our faiths and even in our everyday lives, we need water, and we trust God to bring us through it all as we wholeheartedly live our lives for Him - that's what this is about. You're baptized in His Name because you're committing yourself and all that you do to Him. Isaiah 43:2: “When you pass through the waters, I will be with you; and when you pass through the rivers, they will not sweep over you." - God will be with you no matter what you go through - that's what this is about. Commit to being there with Him and fighting with Him for your faith and purity.

The story of Pentecost ends with verse 41, but we will finish the last 6 verses of the chapter because 1: it's 6 verses and 2: it tells the story of what happens to these same people right after this, so clearly Pentecost isn't "really" done as we're now seeing its effects. In verse 42 we see that they not only accepted this message one time, but that they continued to be devoted to the things that the Apostles taught them about God - this is a parallel to the fact that "accepting Jesus" is something we do everyday both in what we believe and in how we live, not just in what we say or accepted one time. They "commit" to breaking bread (giving thanks, like at the Last Supper, which we have also written a commentary on this page about) and they "commit" to prayer. We are also called to commit to God and good, Godly things like this. This is the reason I included the seemingly irrelevant rest of the passage - though Pentecost is over, life rolls on, and it's the same for us in that we are called to continue in the faith in in how we live, not just accepting Jesus one time when we get baptized and declare belief - this is why we are called to "repent and be baptized" because though baptism only takes place once, repentance is something we do each and every day as we turn our hearts to God. Matthew 3:8: "Produce fruit in keeping with repentance." - we all fall into sins but KEEP repenting (as often as you sin). Colossians 3:1-2: "Set your hearts on things above, where Christ is, seated at the right hand of God. Set your minds on things above, not on earthly things." 2 Peter 3:17-18: "Therefore, dear friends, since you have been forewarned, be on your guard so that you may not be carried away by the error of the lawless and fall from your secure position. But grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ." -  so it’s possible to fall even when you’re "secure" - this isn’t just a one and done where you believe and are saved and get baptized or maybe go to church or whatever - you gotta actually keep growing.

And so we see in verse 43 that the Apostles are performing miracles, just as Jesus did. After all, they were His followers, and the way that they lived their everyday lives lined up with how He lived His - in the selfless, full devotion to God that we are called to. In verse 44 we see the incredible unity of this early Christian Church. Verse 45 shows the selflessness of these Christians, the same selflessness that we are called to in our everyday lives (whether it's time, money, devotion) - we are called to give, for we know that in the end "It is more blessed to give than to receive" (Acts 20:35). Verse 46 shows that they remain consistent, doing these things "every day" - we are called to have an everyday faith and relationship with Jesus like this. Not only were they happy to do this ("glad" which is surprising because it was costly to be generous and alienating to be Christian) but we see that they do this "with sincere hearts" which might explain why they were willing to make those sacrifices - again, these are all things that we are called to. So sacrifice lust, sacrifice poor music, sacrifice selfishness and putting yourself first - sacrifice these things). As we conclude our coverage of Acts chapter 2, we see that verse 47 shows that they praised God and were loved by those around them - the early Christian Church was Growing. The Holy Spirit had come down at Pentecost and seriously done some things - that's what this was about. Thanks for reading.

“David and Goliath” (1 Samuel 17)

1 Samuel 17: 1 Now the Philistines gathered their forces for war and assembled at Sokoh in Judah. They pitched camp at Ephes Dammim, between Sokoh and Azekah. 2 Saul and the Israelites assembled and camped in the Valley of Elah and drew up their battle line to meet the Philistines. 3 The Philistines occupied one hill and the Israelites another, with the valley between them. 4 A champion named Goliath, who was from Gath, came out of the Philistine camp. His height was six cubits and a span. 5 He had a bronze helmet on his head and wore a coat of scale armor of bronze weighing five thousand shekels; 6 on his legs he wore bronze greaves, and a bronze javelin was slung on his back. 7 His spear shaft was like a weaver’s rod, and its iron point weighed six hundred shekels. His shield bearer went ahead of him. 8 Goliath stood and shouted to the ranks of Israel, “Why do you come out and line up for battle? Am I not a Philistine, and are you not the servants of Saul? Choose a man and have him come down to me. 9 If he is able to fight and kill me, we will become your subjects; but if I overcome him and kill him, you will become our subjects and serve us.” 10 Then the Philistine said, “This day I defy the armies of Israel! Give me a man and let us fight each other.” 11 On hearing the Philistine’s words, Saul and all the Israelites were dismayed and terrified. 12 Now David was the son of an Ephrathite named Jesse, who was from Bethlehem in Judah. Jesse had eight sons, and in Saul’s time he was very old. 13 Jesse’s three oldest sons had followed Saul to the war: The firstborn was Eliab; the second, Abinadab; and the third, Shammah. 14 David was the youngest. The three oldest followed Saul, 15 but David went back and forth from Saul to tend his father’s sheep at Bethlehem. 16 For forty days the Philistine came forward every morning and evening and took his stand. 17 Now Jesse said to his son David, “Take this ephah of roasted grain and these ten loaves of bread for your brothers and hurry to their camp. 18 Take along these ten cheeses to the commander of their unit. See how your brothers are and bring back some assurance from them. 19 They are with Saul and all the men of Israel in the Valley of Elah, fighting against the Philistines.” 20 Early in the morning David left the flock in the care of a shepherd, loaded up and set out, as Jesse had directed. He reached the camp as the army was going out to its battle positions, shouting the war cry. 21 Israel and the Philistines were drawing up their lines facing each other. 22 David left his things with the keeper of supplies, ran to the battle lines and asked his brothers how they were. 23 As he was talking with them, Goliath, the Philistine champion from Gath, stepped out from his lines and shouted his usual defiance, and David heard it. 24 Whenever the Israelites saw the man, they all fled from him in great fear. 25 Now the Israelites had been saying, “Do you see how this man keeps coming out? He comes out to defy Israel. The king will give great wealth to the man who kills him. He will also give him his daughter in marriage and will exempt his family from taxes in Israel.” 26 David asked the men standing near him, “What will be done for the man who kills this Philistine and removes this disgrace from Israel? Who is this uncircumcised Philistine that he should defy the armies of the living God?” 27 They repeated to him what they had been saying and told him, “This is what will be done for the man who kills him.” 28 When Eliab, David’s oldest brother, heard him speaking with the men, he burned with anger at him and asked, “Why have you come down here? And with whom did you leave those few sheep in the wilderness? I know how conceited you are and how wicked your heart is; you came down only to watch the battle.” 29 “Now what have I done?” said David. “Can’t I even speak?” 30 He then turned away to someone else and brought up the same matter, and the men answered him as before. 31 What David said was overheard and reported to Saul, and Saul sent for him. 32 David said to Saul, “Let no one lose heart on account of this Philistine; your servant will go and fight him.” 33 Saul replied, “You are not able to go out against this Philistine and fight him; you are only a young man, and he has been a warrior from his youth.” 34 But David said to Saul, “Your servant has been keeping his father’s sheep. When a lion or a bear came and carried off a sheep from the flock, 35 I went after it, struck it and rescued the sheep from its mouth. When it turned on me, I seized it by its hair, struck it and killed it. 36 Your servant has killed both the lion and the bear; this uncircumcised Philistine will be like one of them, because he has defied the armies of the living God. 37 The Lord who rescued me from the paw of the lion and the paw of the bear will rescue me from the hand of this Philistine.” Saul said to David, “Go, and the Lord be with you.” 38 Then Saul dressed David in his own tunic. He put a coat of armor on him and a bronze helmet on his head. 39 David fastened on his sword over the tunic and tried walking around, because he was not used to them. “I cannot go in these,” he said to Saul, “because I am not used to them.” So he took them off. 40 Then he took his staff in his hand, chose five smooth stones from the stream, put them in the pouch of his shepherd’s bag and, with his sling in his hand, approached the Philistine. 41 Meanwhile, the Philistine, with his shield bearer in front of him, kept coming closer to David. 42 He looked David over and saw that he was little more than a boy, glowing with health and handsome, and he despised him. 43 He said to David, “Am I a dog, that you come at me with sticks?” And the Philistine cursed David by his gods. 44 “Come here,” he said, “and I’ll give your flesh to the birds and the wild animals!” 45 David said to the Philistine, “You come against me with sword and spear and javelin, but I come against you in the name of the Lord Almighty, the God of the armies of Israel, whom you have defied. 46 This day the Lord will deliver you into my hands, and I’ll strike you down and cut off your head. This very day I will give the carcasses of the Philistine army to the birds and the wild animals, and the whole world will know that there is a God in Israel. 47 All those gathered here will know that it is not by sword or spear that the Lord saves; for the battle is the Lord’s, and he will give all of you into our hands.” 48 As the Philistine moved closer to attack him, David ran quickly toward the battle line to meet him. 49 Reaching into his bag and taking out a stone, he slung it and struck the Philistine on the forehead. The stone sank into his forehead, and he fell facedown on the ground. 50 So David triumphed over the Philistine with a sling and a stone; without a sword in his hand he struck down the Philistine and killed him. 51 David ran and stood over him. He took hold of the Philistine’s sword and drew it from the sheath. After he killed him, he cut off his head with the sword. When the Philistines saw that their hero was dead, they turned and ran. 52 Then the men of Israel and Judah surged forward with a shout and pursued the Philistines to the entrance of Gath and to the gates of Ekron. Their dead were strewn along the Shaaraim road to Gath and Ekron. 53 When the Israelites returned from chasing the Philistines, they plundered their camp. 54 David took the Philistine’s head and brought it to Jerusalem; he put the Philistine’s weapons in his own tent. 55 As Saul watched David going out to meet the Philistine, he said to Abner, commander of the army, “Abner, whose son is that young man?” Abner replied, “As surely as you live, Your Majesty, I don’t know.” 56 The king said, “Find out whose son this young man is.” 57 As soon as David returned from killing the Philistine, Abner took him and brought him before Saul, with David still holding the Philistine’s head. 58 “Whose son are you, young man?” Saul asked him. David said, “I am the son of your servant Jesse of Bethlehem.”

COMMENTARY: Right away in verse 1 there's a need for context. The Philistines are, in the Old Testament, the constant powerful enemies of the Israelites, God's people. King David, not yet the king of Jerusalem but only a boy, will be the main character in this story. He is an Israelite, and though nobody knows it yet - he is going to become a warrior. And this was needed, as the Philistines were OVERWHELMINGLY stronger than the Israelites throughout their history (and as David grew up he would eventually crush the Philistines over and over and over again). And so we see in the rest of verse 1 that it is this people, these Philistines that I am describing, that are setting up for war against the Israelites. More context is needed in verse 2: Saul is the King of Israel, an eventual enemy of David's (though that doesn't take place yet and is irrelevant in this story as they are allies here). And so we see that the Israelites are responding to the Philistines, ready to go to war with them. Verse 3 portrays the 2 camps as set up, with only a valley in between them. Naturally, you would imagine (which no guns or cannons or mortars being yet invented, really only swordsmen and warriors) that the fighting will take place in this valley, with the 2 groups charging in at each other. Perhaps this is why Psalm 23:4 says: "Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me." - so even in the deepest hardships and darkness God is with us. But the verse said, "even though I walk," so we must walk through these things, and we know that God walks with us. So walk through these hardships, these temptations, through everything that we face in this life, and stand firm, because even at your worst and when you mess up or it's all darkness, whatever the case may be, God is still there ("wherever") - no matter what your battle looks like, regardless of what valley you're in (even the valley of the shadow of death, which was the worst one, just like how he Israelites are facing the mighty Philistines - God is with you in THAT place, wherever you are in the daily). Joshua 1:9: "Be strong and courageous. Do not be afraid; do not be discouraged, for the Lord your God will be with you WHEREVER you go.” Deuteronomy 31:8: "The Lord himself goes before you and will be with you; he will never leave you nor forsake you. Do not be afraid; do not be discouraged.” So don’t be afraid or anxious, and don't be discouraged or depressed (the terms are interchangeable, the Bible would have meant anxiety and depression by "afraid and discouraged," the language is just older), because no matter where we go and what we go through, God will be with us "wherever" we go, so we have no reason for giving ground to these attacks on our peace and life in Christ. He goes before you, He’s been in Hell for 3 days, He knows what darkness feels like and He’s with you even now, and He will never leave you or forsake you even in those darkest moments. So don’t be afraid or anxious, and don't be discouraged or depressed, because no matter where we go and what we go through, God will be with us "wherever" we go. Psalm 46:1: "God is our refuge and strength, an EVER-PRESENT help in times of trouble." - God wants to be there for you, present, when you're going through it.

In verse 4, the first thing we learn about Goliath is that he is a "champion" - remember that in this story David is only a little boy (the youngest of 8 sons, and his father was still alive, he truly couldn't have been more than 10 or so years old). The second thing that we learn about Goliath is that he is from Gath, which is thought to have been the capital city of Philistia. Also, the height "six cubits and a span" was 9 feet and 9 inches tall - THIS is Goliath, a true giant among men, let alone the little kid David that he would soon face. So we've got the strongest people (the Philistines), a "champion" among them (Goliath) from their best city (Gath) fighting against the weakest people (the Israelites) and a little boy among them (David) from the pasturelands - this has Biblical miracle written all over it. Just remember that God doesn't choose us because we are strong, nor does He choose us because we are weak - He chooses to call us because He loves us (John 3:16, 1 Timothy 2:4), and on the Day of Judgment He chooses us if we chose Him in this life. The "five thousand shekels" of armor from verse 5 equates to 125 pounds of armor - David's entire body probably weighed less than half of that - and that was just the ARMOR on this 9 and a half foot champion. We see in verse 7 that the HANDLE, the "shaft" or Goliath's spear (which is similar to a sword) is like a "weaver's rod" (used for gardening, this spear in total must have been at least 15 feet long, and we see in the rest of verse 7 that it weighs about 15 pounds - a stick!). And he also has a shield bearer (carrier) with him - THAT man was probably more fearsome than David, let alone GOLIATH. These are totally overwhelming odds. This is why the story of David and Goliath is so popular - it has become popular as an underdog story, but it gets thrown around a lot, even when a slight underdog wins - remember the true intensity of this story, just how vulnerable David is described as compared to Goliath, and remember that God was with the young boy David.

I believe that in verses 8-9, when Goliath challenges the Israelites, the reason that he challenges a man to go 1 on 1 is pride. Again, the Philistines are thought to be greater than the Israelites, which is why Goliath says to them "am I not a Philistine? Aren't you the servants of Saul (Israelites)?" - it was a reminder, "we're better than you, don't line up for battle." Realistically, by making it 1 on 1, Goliath was helping the Israelites (I'd rather be overwhelmed 1 on 1 than 800,000 on 10,000, and those are totally made up figures but you get the point). And so, by doing this, Saul left the door open for a miracle to take place - now, instead of having to defeat the entire Philistine army, all they had to do was defeat one man, Goliath. And David would receive that miracle later in the story. By making this one on one, Goliath was clearly leaning on his own strength, and when he would shout out his challenge, the whole Israelite camp would have to listen to him, too afraid to do anything. Goliath was at the center, receiving attention for this and clearly relying on/leaning on his own strength to deliver him in battle - prideful. And we see in verse 10 just how prideful and in need of the attention and gratification Goliath really is - "give me a man" he says. Verse 11 details that not only were the Israelites terrified (the common men and women and children like David), but also the soldiers ("all the Israelites") and even the KING of Israel, Saul. To be dismayed is a sort of sad or hopeless feeling. And so we see that the Israelites are both afraid (not just afraid but terrified) and sad - both anxious and depressed. Joshua 1:9: "Be strong and courageous. Do not be afraid; do not be discouraged, for the Lord your God will be with you WHEREVER you go.” Deuteronomy 31:8: "The Lord himself goes before you and will be with you; he will never leave you nor forsake you. Do not be afraid; do not be discouraged.” So don’t be afraid or anxious, and don't be discouraged or depressed (the terms are interchangeable, the Bible would have meant anxiety and depression by "afraid and discouraged," the language is just older), because no matter where we go and what we go through, God will be with us "wherever" we go, so we have no reason for giving ground to these attacks on our peace and life in Christ.

Verse 12 gives us David's background - that he is an Israelite, that his father had 8 sons (meaning David has 7 older brothers, as verse 14 makes clear that David is the youngest) and that his father is older. In verse 15 we see that David was a shepherd - this was not a desirable role back in this time, and David as probably forced to do it because he was the youngest, which was also not desirable in this culture. Again, remember the description of Goliath, and consider the description of David. Notice in verse 16 that this champion Goliath continues, day after day after day, to torment the Israelites by challenging them, which they are too afraid to answer. We see in verse 19 that, as predicted earlier, the fighting is taking place in a valley - this is common in our lives. We go through things the most when we're down. But even then we know that God is with us. Isaiah 60:22: "When the time is right, I, the Lord, will do it." Psalm 27:!4: "Wait for the Lord, be strong, take heart, and wait for the Lord." - the verse both starts and ends by telling us to wait for God, so no matter what we're going through or what our battles look like, we know that He will support us and be with us in that valley, no matter how long we feel lost or hopeless, and no matter how nig our Goliath may be. Verses 17-18 show that David truly is the youngest, the servant boy or "errand boy" of his father - again THIS is the man that is about to defeat the giant that we have described up to this point. We see that David follows Jesse his father in verse 20 ("as Jesse directed") - what if, instead of just believing in Him, we followed Jesus "as He directed." Many, including myself my first few times through, may have read verse 20 to basically say "David left" - don't miss the details. He left "early in the morning" to go do undesirable work as a shepherd - this is a much more revealing, detailed, and perspective building way of looking at this passage than it is to say that "David got up and left." It shows the type of servant that David was, doing as asked without receiving a return - and we know that he was chosen by God, so if we desire the same fate than we are called to be like him and give our full devotion to God, making sacrifices in our everyday lives without expecting to be rewarded in return. We are called to read into the Scriptures deeply like this. We know that our progress as believers, even if we are the greatest believer, is unfinished. "David got up and left" is a TRUE statement - but to read the scriptures deeper reveals more of God's true message to us ("The Word was God" John 1:1 and "I am the truth" John 14:6). And so we know that we must keep growing and not settle for success or religion that we have aleady achieved as believers. Philippians 1:9-11: "This is my prayer: that your love may abound more and more in knowledge and depth of insight, so that you may be able to discern what is best and may be pure and blameless for the day of Christ, filled with the fruit of righteousness that comes through Jesus Christ—to the glory and praise of God." No matter who we are, we have to keep growing. "more and more" both in terms of our knowledge of God AND our depth with Him. 2 Corinthians 5:17: "If anyone is in Christ then the new creation is here - the old is gone and the new is here." So it's by being more and more in Christ that we're made more and more new. Tomorrow, what was new today is old. So we KEEP growing. That's why even the strongest Christian, the one in Christ, can be made "new." 2 Peter 3:17-18: "Therefore, dear friends, since you have been forewarned, be on your guard so that you may not be carried away by the error of the lawless and fall from your secure position. But grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ." -  so it’s possible to fall even when you’re "secure" - this isn’t just a one and done where you believe and are saved and get baptized or maybe go to church or whatever - you gotta actually keep growing. Proverbs 1:32: “Complacency kills.” Romans 10:1: “My heart’s desire and prayer to God for the Israelites is that they may be saved.” - so even the Israelites, the religious, need further saving. 2 Corinthians 3:18: "We, who with unveiled faces contemplate the Lord’s glory, are being transformed into his image with ever-increasing glory, which comes from the Lord, who is the Spirit." - so basically transforming is like changing. So "contemplate the lord with unveiled faces" - consider Him in all that you do and remove all distractions and feelings and habits that veil and block us from God. Consider God wholeheartedly in all that you do, and know that this growth is "ever-increasing." Psalm 139:23-24: "Search me, God, and know my heart; test me and know my anxious thoughts. See if there is any offensive way in me and lead me in the way everlasting." - it's not saying to "see if there are huge sins" or any particular sin. Literally just "any way in me" that is offensive to God. Take care of the little things and they will take care of you eternally.

Notice in verse 20 that David wasn't afraid, but was willing to pursue the army while they were in their positions in the midst of their battle cry, the toughest time of fighting and the toughest time to be around. David RAN towards this, because he knew that "with God all things are possible" and "I can do all things" but only through "Christ who gives me strength" (Philippians 4:13). Not only is David running towards the situation, but He is running towards it UNARMED as detailed in verse 22 - because he knows that "the battle is the Lord's" (1 Samuel 17:47). 1 Corinthians 10:4: "The weapons we fight with are not the weapons of the world. On the contrary, they have divine power to demolish strongholds." - and so we know that the Lord is fighting for us, that we don't need weapons. David didn't need his weapons, because the weapons that he brought to this fight with Goliath were DIVINE power, and so we know that when we face our battles with our giants like lust and other things, our God is the one fighting by our side. Exodus 14:14: "The Lord will fight for you, you need only to be still." Deuteronomy 31:8: “The Lord himself goes before you and will be with you; he will never leave you nor forsake you. Do not be afraid; do not be discouraged.” - He goes before you, He’s been in Hell for 3 days, He knows what darkness feels like and He’s with you even now, and He will never leave you or forsake you even in those darkest and most difficult moments. Psalm 46:1: “God is our refuge and strength, an ever-present help in times of trouble.” - He doesn’t leave when things get tough, He’s “ever-present,” meaning He’s always there for you. David mentions that he will not "be shaken" because God is "at his right hand" (Psalm 55:22).

Notice at the end of verse 24 that the Israelites always "whenever" they saw Goliath - they ALWAYS fled from him, and not just in fear, but in "great fear." - and not only that, but it's all of them. "They ALL fled," including the soldiers and the king. And so we see just how terrified the people are, but we know that even the little boy running up to the battle lines WITHOUT a weapon, even he can overcome the battle with a giant like Goliath through the strength that God gives him. "I can do ALL things" - but only "through Christ who GIVES ME STRENGTH" (Philippians 4:13). In verse 25 we see the lengths to which the king will go to get rid of this powerful enemy, and we see that the people are aware of this - so they knew that they would be rewarded, and yet still nobody came forward, because this is how afraid they were. Notice that verse 25 says the people "had been saying" - but David had just arrived, so he didn't know any of this, which explains why he asks them to do what seems like repeating themselves - it was his first time hearing it, which is also why there isn't any negative reaction from the Israelites in answering him (they knew he had just got there and so they let it go). In verse 28 we see the older brother of David, Eliab. David had 7 older brothers, men that were more qualified than he. And we see what Eliab was like: jealous, wanting to keep his control as the older brother, hoping that David would just stay in the wilderness with the sheep, whether it was good for his safety or not. Eliab was selfish, unwilling to help and share his glory with his younger brother. It's like that with people in power - they try to control, and they put themselves first. This is why God chooses people like David, nations like Israel. It's also the reason that Jesus healed the sick in the New Testament, loving the sinners - He knows what the righteous, religious, powerful, outwardly beautiful and accepted people like Eliab are like, and so He chooses the weak. I again point to the intensity of the wording - it's not just that Eliab was upset with David coming out of his shadow to communicate with others, he was "burning with anger." Many of us can relate to "burning with" an emotion or feeling many times. He even tries to send David back to the wilderness, just so that he can keep his recognition all to himself as the only one, the only older brother - this same Eliab doesn't step up to Goliath. The only time someone like Eliab steps up is when it's for themself - it can also be said that, the reason Eliab accuses David of being conceited and having a wicked heart is because Eliab himself struggles with and is insecure about these things. This is why he makes the ridiculous accusation of David that he does in verse 28. I love how verse 29 includes David questioning "now what have I done?" - this makes clear that being judged and called out by Eliab is a pattern, a habit, something that has happened many times over. Notice in verse 30 that David asks MULTIPLE people what is happening - this is wisdom. He didn't want to get anything wrong, so he was careful to collect the information from multiple people. This is also a sign of his devotion to God, as the Biblical Law that he grew up reading states "A matter must be established by the testimony of two or three witnesses" (Deuteronomy 19:15), and so he was remaining faithful to that by asking a second witness before believing the story that the crowd was telling him. We see in verse 31 that the king, Saul, has sent for David (who, as earlier passages spell out, at this point was a servant of Saul's, a musician that played music whenever Saul's evil spirit rose up and tortured him). And so we see the courage of David in verse 32, no longer wanting his people to be bothered by the giant - the reaction of everyone else was to wait for someone else to come and deal with it, whereas with David we see that he is willing to come and strike the giant himself - a boy is willing to face a giant. It may be helpful if you remember what we specified earlier, JUST how strong Goliath was and JUST how small David was. Saul spells this out in verse 33 as he makes clear to David (again, his servant and citizen) that he would not be allowed to face Goliath (who is described as being "a warrior from his youth" which is terrifying and further detail of Goliath's strength).

In verses 34-36, David makes clear to Saul that he has fought off strong and wild animals before as a shepherd (this is also a reference to Goliath and the uncircumcised Philistines as "dogs" - Jesus refers to a foreigner this way before healing her in Matthew 15:23-28). So, as small as David is, he DOES have the experience of fighting off wild animals. The analogy that comes to mind is this: the smaller kid who looks like you could beat the crap out of him, but he's actually really tough because he's been getting picked on his whole life and he has become tough. Obviously, this is David, because as a shepherd he has faced many hungry wild animals that were trying to attack his sheep (as he detailed), and yet David is still alive so for every lion and bear he faced he has obviously learned to survive (also, David protecting the sheep is a symbol of Jesus, who would descend from David, as the "Shepherd" of God's people, the one that takes care of us in our time of need - John 10:11-16 - and so we know that we can trust and lean on Him in all that we go through). So, despite our description of him as smaller and weaker, we see that David DOES have some strength - but this is NOT what he appeals to. In verse 37, when trying to receive approval from the king, instead of appealing to his strength and experience as having fought wild animals, he instead tells the king that GOD ("the Lord" in verse 37) is the reason that he will win the battle. This is humility - to have strength, but to still not lean on it but rather on God. "Trust in the Lord with all your heart and lean not on your own understanding" (Proverbs 3:5). So even when you DO have understanding, when you are actually pretty smart and probably have the answer/strength on your own, even then you don't lean on that, but rather you trust "in the Lord" with ALL your heart. And this is what David does, not appealing to his own strength or experience, but rather making clean in verse 37 that it is the Lord who will deliver him. David solidifies his confidence in God and explains it by making clear that God is the one who had originally saved him from the wild animals - and so David returns to being powerless, having never actually achieved anything without the Lord. But David doesn't see this as a problem, as he is perfectly fine with being weak and leaning on God - and this is the mature, Christian approach to take with our everyday lives and those seemingly unwinnable battles, whether with lust or with remaining patient or kind or anything at all, for "my power is made perfect in your weakness" (2 Corinthians 12:9). Notice also that David has faith in God. The word faith gets thrown around a lot, in fact some use just the word faith to represent our entire relationship with God and function as Christians - "the faith." This is unfortunate, but not the discussion at hand. David quite literally has faith, faith that God will deliver him from Goliath, just as God delivered him from the wild animals all the other times that the battle was hopeless and David stood no chance. Notice also the symbolism again with David as a shepherd - he stood no chance to protect the sheep from the wild animals, but God protected him - in the same way, when we as church leaders and Christians stand no chance to defend our faith and guide others to God, when we stand no chance against sins like lust, when those wild animals overwhelm us - we know that in the same way, in our weaknesses God will be strong and will protect us and take care of us. And so David had faith.

Hebrews 11:1: “Faith is confidence in what we hope for and assurance about what we do not see.” So we can’t see it - David couldn't see, for any logical reason, his victory over Goliath. If he took the approach of an atheist, needing to see in order to believe, then he would not be able to believe. David can't see a logical or strength-based victory, and all he has is hope as Hebrews 11:1 spells out, but even then he remains confident, even ASSURED (Hebrews 11:1) - why? Faith. "Faith is assurance about what we do not see." And so we know that it is the same for us - when we feel hopeless, like we stand no chance in our everyday lives against the battles that we face, even things like waiting for God and trying to find healing - whatever it may be, we know that even when we can't see it, we still have assurance because of God. John 20:27: "Stop doubting and believe." 2 Corinthians 5:7: "For we live by faith and not by sight." - so it's not just that we "have" faith - we live by it. Live, as in your life. The way you think, desire, pursue, act, love, everything - faith isn't something you have, it's something that has you, and that should show in your everyday life. A lot of us have it mixed though. We're living by sight. What we can see and feel, the desires and temptations and pain around us. These things, which are supposed to be something we have but not something we live by, have traded places with faith. Most of us live by sight and feeling and not by faith. If you're busy, time with God and church is the first thing to fall. If you're tempted, purity and righteousness in the sight of God is the first to fall. When it's a situation where someone has to win and someone has to lose, we try to win despite being called to lose as Christ did on the cross (which, in the end, made Him the ultimate eternal winner, and it would do the same for you). So stop leaning on your heart, start living by faith. Proverbs 3:5: "Trust in the Lord with all your heart and lean not on your own understanding." - so instead of leaning/relying on yourself and your own heart ("lean not"), instead you GIVE that heart and life to God ("trust Him with all your heart") and live by faith. Live by Him instead of dying, eternally, by your/another way. Matthew 5:8: “Blessed are the pure in heart, for they will see God." - a pure heart is submitted to God, not opposing Him. And so we see that David has a pure heart, totally submissive to God and trusting Him and having faith in Him even when it means a battle against a giant like Goliath. So face your giants and daily, season, even momentary internal and outward struggles with the same confidence and assurance that faith brings today.

And so, believing in God and calling on Him to be with David, Saul sends David at the end of verse 37. We see Saul take the exact opposite approach in verse 38 in terms of faith. Instead of believing in God and trusting Him like David did, he merely says in verse 37 "God be with you" and then proceeds to trust in his own strength by filling him up with armor - his own armor - that doesn't even fit him in verse 38. A lot of us have a faith like this - we "believe in" or "pray to" God, but ultimately our hearts are hardwired to throw our own armor on instead of the Armor of God (the armor of God, things like prayer and Bible reading, are detailed in Ephesians 6:11-18) - our hearts are hardwired to lean on our own understanding instead of trusting in the Lord. We get too busy to go to church, we feel that we need to cut a corner, we become so tempted that we sympathize with ourself for giving in, or perhaps we justify the sin because we felt sorrow for it and don't actually want to sin - there are many ways in which we put our armor on. It ALWAYS seems reasonable (just like with all these things that I listed out, and with skipping Bible reading or trying to face our issues instinctively by our strength instead of by stopping and being intentional in prayer). It always seems reasonable to do these things that distance us from God in the daily and bring us closer to ourselves. In the moment, for David to wear armor was TOTALLY reasonable - there wasn't enough armor in the WORLD to give him a good chance at beating Goliath. But David knew that, as we talked about earlier, it wasn't through strength or armor (remember that Goliath's armor weighed hundreds of pounds) that this battle would be won, but only through the Lord. And so he tells the king in verse 39 that the armor is not a good fit and he will not even take it - he is going to this battle UNPROTECTED. Because he knew that God was with him. I wish we knew that. I wish we lived like we knew that. I wish we felt more comfortable without having hundreds of pounds of armor (a backup plan, an easy life, desire circumstances, etc.) - I wish we, like David, placed a greater value on God. And David was totally right in verse 39 when he said that he wasn't used to the armor - he was used to trusting God. His heart was conditioned to putting God first. I wish we would train our hearts and minds like this - it would build our strength in the Lord. Colossians 3:1-2: "Since, then, you have been raised with Christ, set your hearts on things above, where Christ is, seated at the right hand of God. Set your minds on things above, not on earthly things."

And so we see in verse 40 that David has now approached Goliath and is ready to do battle with him. He brings a sling and 5 smooth stones - the common misconception is that he brought one, and just used it. No he brought 5. And in the same way, we are called to be ready for battle, whether it's with temptations, or with feelings and emotions, whatever the case may be - have 5 backup plans, 5 ways that you will honor God, because if David had missed with his one and only stone then he would have been finished - but David put his full trust in God and allowed the Lord to work through him that day by showing that everything truly is possible through God even when we aren't strong enough on our own (Matthew 19:26). Jesus taught this, the Apostle Paul teaches it in Philippians 4:13, and the Old Testament shows us here a great example of it. In verses 41-44 we see the attitude that Goliath has towards David, nothing but hatred and the intent to kill him. The fact that he curses him by his own gods (meaning that in the name of the Philistine religious god, he cursed David) goes to show that this was a religious conflict, he hated David because he worshiped God Almighty (the Hebrew God), and so much like the Islamic hate towards Israel, we see that Goliath had no compassion for David even if he was only a child. And David, being only a boy, should have been TERRIFIED by Goliath, especially by the sight of Goliath approaching and certainly by the threats that Goliath proceeded to make towards David. In verse 45, David furthers the point that Goliath only comes by human power, but David comes by the strength that God has given him, and so David has full confidence despite not being able to see his victory in terms of numbers and feelings and the "on paper odds." Only God can fulfill us and only God can bring the victory, "And so we know and rely on the love God has for us. God is love. Whoever lives in love lives in God, and God in them" (1 John 4:16). As far as we are into this story, we still don't actually know one thing: why is David doing this? David doesn't seem like the kind of man who would do this to be rewarded, and despite asking what would be done for the man that conquers Goliath, he hasn't fully stated his motives yet. This takes place when, in verse 46, he says that he will conquer Goliath, "and the whole world will know that there is a God in Israel." - he was doing it for God. 1 Corinthians 10:31 says "whether you eat, or drink, or whatever you do, do it all for the glory of God." So "whatever" it may be, whether literally eating or drinking with more gratitude and better discipline, or facing giants, or being calmer, "whatever" you do, we are called to do it "all" for the glory of God. Do these things as if for Him, meaning you would not settle unless you were satisfied as if the work was done up to His standards (again whether it's the work of facing our giants, being more polite, literally any and everything that we encounter in our everyday lives). And again we do these things "for HIS glory," to the standards of our God's glory, as if we were doing it directly for Him and His great glory instead of anything else. Colossians 3:23: "Whatever you work at, work at it with all your heart, as if working for the Lord and not for humans." Again with the word "whatever" - we are called to do "all things through Christ who gives us strength" (Philippians 4:13).

David makes the point in verse 47 that it's not through sword or spear or conventional human strength that the Lord delivers the victory. God doesn't need the things that we THINK we need, He doesn't need the things that we long after, not the strength and ease that we pursue, because (as verse 47 indicated) the battle literally belongs to God, and He owns it, and so we can trust that He will conquer. Notice at the end of verse 47 the complete and total confidence of David, who again is faced by Goliath (with the knowledge of his victory, I think we lose sight of just how terrifying and unlikely this all seemed in the moment). David doesn't say that God "might" deliver them or that "he hopes" that they will win - David says that God WILL grant them the victory. He is full of the assurance and confidence that faith brings, and so we know that we can take the same approach when we are faced by temptations and our own giants in our everyday lives. Not only is David confident that he can defeat Goliath, but he believes that by the power of God the Israelites ("our hands") will conquer the ENTIRE Philistine army and nation "all of you" - more than just Goliath. As we looked at earlier, it was actually quite generous of Goliath to make this a one on one battle, because with the entire Philistine army against the entire Israelite army, the odds only worsened - and yet the confidence and assurance that faith brings had David fully convinced that not only could he defeat Goliath, but his people the Israelites could defeat the Philistines. And David was not only confident of all this, but also confident that God would do this "this very day" (verse 46) - we should have a faith and a belief in God like this.

In verse 48 we see David running "quickly" to meet Goliath - if not for David's urgency, he certainly would have been crushed - this is a lesson for us in our faith in every battle that we encounter, whether that's with temptation or something else. Verse 49 is roughly the most of what the average person remembers from the story. Notice how verse 50 specified that David not only did what he did with just a sling and a stone, but the verse also specifies that David did it "without a sword." Because again, as we've been looking at all throughout our time here, David didn't need a sword, and we don't need the conventional human strength that people tend to lean on. David uses Goliath's own sword against him to kill him (this sword would become significant in a later passage, which is irrelevant here but still noteworthy). Notice that the Philistines ran away when Goliath had been killed - they still had an overwhelming upper hand, but when God moved through David it was clear that the power of God was with the Israelites, and that there was no chance for the Philistines to defeat them. The Philistines running and hiding because Goliath had been defeated just goes to show that the strength of a nation is its capital city. Without Goliath and all his power, the Philistines fled in fear, wondering what David (again, David was just a boy) could do to them.

We then see in verses 52 and 53 the absolute slaughter that would ensue, with the Israelites crushing the Philistines. David predicted this, not only that he would crush Goliath but that the Israelites would destroy the Philistines. We see in verses 55 and 56 just how impressed King Saul is by David, and that the king would like to find out whose son he was (likely so that he could convince the father to let his son stay with the king as a servant and warrior. I think, more than anything, that this passage teaches us that all things really are possible with God. And so we know that we can do all things - but what will we choose to do in our everyday lives? God has given us power, and power over sin and death, but will we tap into it? This is the decision that we must make in our everyday lives, whether we face a giant or our own giants and demons. No matter how hidden our breakthrough may seem, we remember that with Jesus we can do all things, but we must choose Him in all things.

God loves you so much that He doesn't force you to follow Him - He loves you enough to give you the choice. Just as it says in Philippians 4:13: "I can do all things through Him who strengthens me." So I can do all things, but what will I choose to do? Choices, choices, and more choices - we see it in the Bible, and we see it in our everyday lives. That's why it says in Joshua 24:15 to "choose this day whom you will serve." THIS DAY, not tomorrow or next week or year or later down the road. Today. These aren't ancient verses to the Israelites, this is God's message to you today. It says in 1 Corinthians 6:12 that “I have the right to do anything, but not everything is beneficial; I have the right to do anything, but I will not be mastered by anything.” If you want to look at that, click that, think that, drink that, smoke that, say that, and be that, then that's your choice. But not everything is beneficial. Be careful. And God doesn't want you to be mastered, addicted. And maybe you are. But it's not too late. God cares about your addiction. In Mark 1:41 it says that Jesus was "indignant" (or basically "pissed off or upset") because someone was sick, helpless. And in Mark 10:14 it uses the same word when Jesus sees people being held back. He hates that you're addicted, and He wants to bring you back. This is why it says in Deuteronomy 30:4 that even from the farthest distance, God wants to bring you back, and in Joel 2:12 it says even now, even after everything, return to the Lord with all your heart - so you can return, but do it “now” and “with all your heart” (hold nothing back). In Psalm 1:1 it talks about the sinner, who goes from walking, to standing, to sitting. You slowly shut down, and that bad habit that you wanted to stop, well it becomes an addiction, and it ends up stopping you. This is why in Luke 9:25 Jesus says "don't lose yourself." So yeah, you can do anything you want. But it's not all beneficial, and please, if you take anything away from this, please don't be mastered by anything. Thanks for reading.

“Jesus’s Betrayal, Trial, Crucifixion, and Resurrection” (Matthew 26:47-28:15 but the story is also told in Mark 14:43-16:20 and Luke 22:47-24:12 and John 18:1-20:10)

Matthew 26: 1 When Jesus had finished saying all these things, he said to his disciples, 2 “As you know, the Passover is two days away—and the Son of Man will be handed over to be crucified.” 3 Then the chief priests and the elders of the people assembled in the palace of the high priest, whose name was Caiaphas, 4 and they schemed to arrest Jesus secretly and kill him. 5 “But not during the festival,” they said, “or there may be a riot among the people.” 6 While Jesus was in Bethany in the home of Simon the Leper, 7 a woman came to him with an alabaster jar of very expensive perfume, which she poured on his head as he was reclining at the table. 8 When the disciples saw this, they were indignant. “Why this waste?” they asked. 9 “This perfume could have been sold at a high price and the money given to the poor.” 10 Aware of this, Jesus said to them, “Why are you bothering this woman? She has done a beautiful thing to me. 11 The poor you will always have with you, but you will not always have me. 12 When she poured this perfume on my body, she did it to prepare me for burial. 13 Truly I tell you, wherever this gospel is preached throughout the world, what she has done will also be told, in memory of her.” 14 Then one of the Twelve - the one called Judas Iscariot - went to the chief priests 15 and asked, “What are you willing to give me if I deliver him over to you?” So they counted out for him thirty pieces of silver. 16 From then on Judas watched for an opportunity to hand him over. 17 On the first day of the Festival of Unleavened Bread, the disciples came to Jesus and asked, “Where do you want us to make preparations for you to eat the Passover?” 18 He replied, “Go into the city to a certain man and tell him, ‘The Teacher says: My appointed time is near. I am going to celebrate the Passover with my disciples at your house.’” 19 So the disciples did as Jesus had directed them and prepared the Passover. 20 When evening came, Jesus was reclining at the table with the Twelve. 21 And while they were eating, he said, “Truly I tell you, one of you will betray me.” 22 They were very sad and began to say to him one after the other, “Surely you don’t mean me, Lord?” 23 Jesus replied, “The one who has dipped his hand into the bowl with me will betray me. 24 The Son of Man will go just as it is written about him. But woe to that man who betrays the Son of Man! It would be better for him if he had not been born.” 25 Then Judas, the one who would betray him, said, “Surely you don’t mean me, Rabbi?” Jesus answered, “You have said so.” 26 While they were eating, Jesus took bread, and when he had given thanks, he broke it and gave it to his disciples, saying, “Take and eat; this is my body.” 27 Then he took a cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them, saying, “Drink from it, all of you. 28 This is my blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins. 29 I tell you, I will not drink from this fruit of the vine from now on until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom.” 30 When they had sung a hymn, they went out to the Mount of Olives. 31 Then Jesus told them, “This very night you will all fall away on account of me, for it is written: “‘I will strike the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock will be scattered.’ 32 But after I have risen, I will go ahead of you into Galilee.” 33 Peter replied, “Even if all fall away on account of you, I never will.” 34 “Truly I tell you,” Jesus answered, “this very night, before the rooster crows, you will disown me three times.” 35 But Peter declared, “Even if I have to die with you, I will never disown you.” And all the other disciples said the same. 36 Then Jesus went with his disciples to a place called Gethsemane, and he said to them, “Sit here while I go over there and pray.” 37 He took Peter and the two sons of Zebedee along with him, and he began to be sorrowful and troubled. 38 Then he said to them, “My soul is overwhelmed with sorrow to the point of death. Stay here and keep watch with me.” 39 Going a little farther, he fell with his face to the ground and prayed, “My Father, if it is possible, may this cup be taken from me. Yet not as I will, but as you will.” 40 Then he returned to his disciples and found them sleeping. “Couldn’t you men keep watch with me for one hour?” he asked Peter. 41 “Watch and pray so that you will not fall into temptation. The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.” 42 He went away a second time and prayed, “My Father, if it is not possible for this cup to be taken away unless I drink it, may your will be done.” 43 When he came back, he again found them sleeping, because their eyes were heavy. 44 So he left them and went away once more and prayed the third time, saying the same thing. 45 Then he returned to the disciples and said to them, “Are you still sleeping and resting? Look, the hour has come, and the Son of Man is delivered into the hands of sinners. 46 Rise! Let us go! Here comes my betrayer!” 47 While he was still speaking, Judas, one of the Twelve, arrived. With him was a large crowd armed with swords and clubs, sent from the chief priests and the elders of the people. 48 Now the betrayer had arranged a signal with them: “The one I kiss is the man; arrest him.” 49 Going at once to Jesus, Judas said, “Greetings, Rabbi!” and kissed him. 50 Jesus replied, “Do what you came for, friend.” Then the men stepped forward, seized Jesus and arrested him. 51 With that, one of Jesus’ companions reached for his sword, drew it out and struck the servant of the high priest, cutting off his ear. 52 “Put your sword back in its place,” Jesus said to him, “for all who draw the sword will die by the sword. 53 Do you think I cannot call on my Father, and he will at once put at my disposal more than twelve legions of angels? 54 But how then would the Scriptures be fulfilled that say it must happen in this way?” 55 In that hour Jesus said to the crowd, “Am I leading a rebellion, that you have come out with swords and clubs to capture me? Every day I sat in the temple courts teaching, and you did not arrest me. 56 But this has all taken place that the writings of the prophets might be fulfilled.” Then all the disciples deserted him and fled. 57 Those who had arrested Jesus took him to Caiaphas the high priest, where the teachers of the law and the elders had assembled. 58 But Peter followed him at a distance, right up to the courtyard of the high priest. He entered and sat down with the guards to see the outcome. 59 The chief priests and the whole Sanhedrin were looking for false evidence against Jesus so that they could put him to death. 60 But they did not find any, though many false witnesses came forward. Finally two came forward 61 and declared, “This fellow said, ‘I am able to destroy the temple of God and rebuild it in three days.’” 62 Then the high priest stood up and said to Jesus, “Are you not going to answer? What is this testimony that these men are bringing against you?” 63 But Jesus remained silent. The high priest said to him, “I charge you under oath by the living God: Tell us if you are the Messiah, the Son of God.” 64 “You have said so,” Jesus replied. “But I say to all of you: From now on you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of the Mighty One and coming on the clouds of heaven.” 65 Then the high priest tore his clothes and said, “He has spoken blasphemy! Why do we need any more witnesses? Look, now you have heard the blasphemy. 66 What do you think?” “He is worthy of death,” they answered. 67 Then they spit in his face and struck him with their fists. Others slapped him 68 and said, “Prophesy to us, Messiah. Who hit you?” 69 Now Peter was sitting out in the courtyard, and a servant girl came to him. “You also were with Jesus of Galilee,” she said. 70 But he denied it before them all. “I don’t know what you’re talking about,” he said. 71 Then he went out to the gateway, where another servant girl saw him and said to the people there, “This fellow was with Jesus of Nazareth.” 72 He denied it again, with an oath: “I don’t know the man!” 73 After a little while, those standing there went up to Peter and said, “Surely you are one of them; your accent gives you away.” 74 Then he began to call down curses, and he swore to them, “I don’t know the man!” Immediately a rooster crowed. 75 Then Peter remembered the word Jesus had spoken: “Before the rooster crows, you will disown me three times.” And he went outside and wept bitterly.

COMMENTARY: I first just wanted to say that even though we will only analyze Matthew 26:47-28:15, the story is also told in Mark 14:43-16:20 and Luke 22:47-24:12 and John 18:1-20:10 - the reason I have chosen 1 passage over the others is because they all tell very similar stories, but more insight and information is available in the passage I have chosen. You are welcome and encouraged to read the other passages, but you will likely find that you didn’t miss very much as they are all very similar and the best version of the story, in my opinion, is the passage that I have chosen.

Right away in verse 47 we are lost for context - "while He was still speaking." Who was speaking, and to whom, and for what? In the verses before this, Jesus was speaking to His disciples in the garden of Gethsemane where He was praying to God and waiting for His betrayer (Judas) to come and ignite the spark (the betrayal) that would lead to the crucifixion of Jesus Christ. So, while He was still speaking to them, we see in verses 47-49 that Judas arrives and performs the betrayal. Of course, he was accompanied by a mob armed with weapons - power by force. But notice that it wasn't the mob who had issues with Jesus - on the contrary, it was the white collar religious leaders who had sent the blue collared mob after Jesus. They took issue with the changes that Jesus was making in the world and His claim to be the son of God. I find it painfully ironic that Judas used a kiss to betray Jesus - a fake showing of devotion is ultimately what caused Him to separate from Jesus, and it's the same in our lives when it comes to temptations and our time and devotion - we just give Jesus that little kiss, don't we? But deep down inside we need to grow in our faith, otherwise we find ourselves just like Judas - a disciple and a believer, but ultimately not a follower of Christ, and certainly not a follower of Christ to the end. In verse 50 we see what makes Jesus who He is - He not only accepts His fate (because it was God's will, according to the Old Testament - Isaiah 53 - that He would die for our sins) - He not only selflessly accepts this fate by saying "do what you came for" and thus revealing Himself to His enemies (between He and His 11 other disciples they needed to figure out which was Jesus, which is why Judas kissed him) - not only does Jesus accept His fate, He even calls Judas (His main enemy at the moment) "friend." This is very similar to when, on the cross, Jesus says of those that are crucifying Him and mocking Him, "Father, forgive them, they don't know what they're doing."

A total contrast to this selfless, sacrificial, peaceful behavior from Jesus, we see in verse 51 that one of Jesus's other 11 disciples resisted the arrest and struck someone. In verse 52 Jesus makes clear that, selflessly, He is against this behavior and is willing to submit to His enemies in this betrayal and arrest (ultimately, He is submitting because it is submission to God's plan that He would die for us on the cross. In verse 53 Jesus makes the point that, if He really wanted to resist this arrest and avoid the cross, He could certainly do it in His own strength and not need the help of His disciples - making clear to them that, though they are instinctively doing what is in their power, it is the power of God that should be leaned on. Jesus also makes clear that, though He could selfishly avoid the cross and "do what makes me happy," He is selflessly going to submit. We should do this when it comes time to make our own sacrifices, whether that's with temptations or habits or our time and resources. Also, we know from the Scriptures (John 10:30) that Jesus and God are the same, so when Jesus is talking about the power that He had, He could have very easily referenced His own power. And yet, He STILL says "I could call on God" - even when He doesn't need to, even when He IS God and has the strength on His own, even then He is intentional about calling on and submitting to God - this should be a lesson to us that it's not about what we can do on our own, but about our devotion to God. For, "I can do all things" but only "through Him who gives me strength" (Philippians 4:13). In verse 54 Jesus makes clear what I have been speculating - that He is dying like this so that the Scriptures would be fulfilled and our sins would be forgiven. People often wonder - why did Jesus have to die? The world is full of sin, an we (even the best people) have all sinned. Heaven isn't a "good place" - it's perfect, and so even 1 sin prevents you from being there eternally, as Heaven is eternal. So how do we earn forgiveness? In the Old Testament, they would sacrifice bulls an lambs and goats and other animals to atone for their sins. The issue with this is that is was based on their performance, on if the sacrifice was good enough - the even bigger issue is that they would sin again and be in need of a new sacrifice, new forgiveness. In the New Testament, in the story that is about to unfold, Jesus will become the sacrifice. The difference? Jesus is perfect, and so by being perfect, He isn't just some Old Testament lamb - He is the perfect Lamb of God, the perfect one dying for the imperfect (Isaiah 53:9-10, John 1:29). And so, by being perfect, when He dies for the imperfect, it doesn't temporarily take away their sins - it takes away ALL of their sins, and Jesus being eternal (Hebrews 13:8) means that His forgiveness is NOT time-bound - His forgiveness applies to those BEFORE AND AFTER Him. Even future sins are atoned for. We no longer have to earn our forgiveness. Ephesians 2:8-9: "For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith - and this is not from yourselves, it is the gift of God - not by works (being a good person or trying to earn it), so that no one can boast." In the same way that Jesus has chosen us and forgiven us, we must chose Him from the heart with the time that remains - that is all that is required of us. For, "when you seek me with ALL your heart you will find me" (Jeremiah 29:13). And when asked in Matthew 22:36 what the most important command in the Bible is, Jesus starts in verse 37 by saying "love the Lord your God with all your heart" - "if you love me you will keep my commands" (John 14:15).

Back in the story in Matthew 26:55, Jesus points out the hypocrisy of the people - Jesus isn't the type of person that would be violent, and if He were, they would stand no chance, so the mob and weapons are totally unnecessary. Jesus follows God in all that He does, so to treat Him like a dangerous criminal is wrong and stupid. But Jesus makes clear in verse 56 that this, too, is in fulfillment of the scriptures. And so in verse 57 we see that Jesus has been arrested and brough to the main religious court, the Sanhedrin (yes, that actually exists in this religious society). Keep in mind that the "teachers of the Law" from verse 57 weren't police officers or law enforcement, but rather teachers (or preachers) of the old religious Law. In the same way, the "elders" represented religious elders, elders of the church and community - these are ALL religious people that are opposing Jesus, which is a strong reminder that religion is secondary (but still important) to our devotion to God. Peter, one of Jesus's disciples, is following at a distance in verse 58, perhaps afraid of being caught and getting in trouble. I fear that many of us make the same mistake when it comes to our relationship with Jesus - we are afraid to take risks and sacrifice things like lust and go outside of our comfort zone with church and money and our daily lives, and so instead of walking on water (like Peter had, in the past) we choose to follow Jesus at a distance (as Peter is now doing, symbolically with religious leaders and religion separating Him from truly getting closer to Jesus).

We immediately see in verse 59 that, despite being religious leaders, the men who were opposing Christ are totally immoral - they were searching for false evidence against Jesus (which violated the 9th commandment, Exodus 20:16). So truth and morality didn't matter to these supposedly religious people, all that mattered was getting their way - are we, as Christians, like this in our everyday lives, when it comes to the little things? Verse 59 makes clear to us that, despite the religious power of His enemies, Jesus is clearly the one who is right in this situation. Verse 60 makes it even more obvious that Jesus is in the right because, despite having so many false witnesses step forward against Him (which made sense since they had tons of power and could easily bribe the phony religious citizens of Jerusalem) - despite having so many step forward against Him, they STILL couldn't find any evidence. Do you have any idea how easy it is to lie about something? Jesus was so right, and they were so wrong, that even through their lies they couldn't prevail over Him - the truth was obvious, even to these sinners, but they rejected it. And we know of Jesus that "I am the way, the TRUTH, and the life, and the only way to the Father God in Heaven" (John 14:6). So Jesus, not religion, is the way. Don't reject the truth, the true way of living that Jesus calls us to in our everyday lives. In verses 61-63 we see that the high priest (the ultimate religious leader, like a president in that nation) is desperately trying to convict Jesus of a crime, whether it's the truth or not. In verse 64, Jesus cites a Scripture (Psalm 110:1/Daniel 7:13) to make clear that He (the "Son of Man" which they believe is a blasphemous thing for Him to call Himself) is going to not only be with the Lord in Heaven (presumably after He is crucified) - not only is He claiming He will be with the Lord, He is also calling Himself the Son of Man and saying He will "sit at the right hand of the Mighty One" meaning that He would RULE with God in Heaven. The religious leaders, believing these to be blasphemous claims (thought they are actually quite true), hurry off to charge Jesus of a crime - you can even see it in verse 65 - "why do we need any more witnesses?" - they didn't care about justice they just wanted to get their way and be done. Perhaps this is why the Lord says "He has shown you, O mortal, what is good. And what does the Lord require of you? To act justly and to love mercy and to walk humbly with your God" (Micah 6:8). And in verse 66 they make clear that they intend to put Jesus to death. In verses 67 and 68, Jesus is mistreated by these people. What they don't realize is that they are spitting on and disrespecting God Himself, all in the name of religion and getting their own way. We all do the same. In Matthew 25:31-46, Jesus tells the story of "the least of these" - there are 2 groups of people in this story. One of the groups is blessed with eternal life by Jesus for having treated Him well, and the other group is condemned to Hell for having treated Him poorly. Both groups have the confused reaction of "when did we ever see you or do anything for you good or bad?" Jesus then makes clear to them that "whatever you did for one of the least of these brothers and sisters of mine, you did for me" (Matthew 25:40). So then, even if Jesus wasn't God, even if Jesus was just the random person that they thought He was, they still should have treated Him well, because every time that we do something whether good or bad (being patient vs lashing out, being kind vs being rude, being selfless vs being selfish, etc.) - every time we do something for ANYONE else (as the example used is "the least of these brothers and sisters, which is what they thought Jesus to be) - whatever we do for or to someone else, God sees it as if we had done that for Him. And so we should be kind and loving to all people while still correcting them in the right way, patiently and lovingly - "speaking the truth in love" (Ephesians 4:15) and Jesus is "the way, the TRUTH, and the life" (John 14:6, so we should preach His ways but "in love") and "love is patient and kind and not self seeking and keeps no record of wrongs" (1 Corinthians 13:4-7, the list is much longer and I would recommend that you read it). Similarly, Hebrews 13:2: "Do not forget to show hospitality to strangers, for by so doing some people have shown hospitality to angels without knowing it." - so when we treat or view other people a certain way, God receives this as our treatment of Him, and this is how we are treating angels as well (who may be manifesting through those people, so it is important that we show love and respect to all people.

We see in verses 69-74 that Peter, a disciple of Jesus, denied knowing Him. Verse 75 explains the significance behind the roosters in the story. To me it symbolizes morning - the rooster makes its sound, and a new day begins. So in the same way, after denying Jesus, Peter was faced with a new day, an opportunity to either reconcile or make things right. We, when we sin and reject Jesus and His laws and teachings in our heart, we are faced by that same opportunity after sinning - a new day, a new opportunity. We are not defined by our past or by our mistakes. Joel 2:12: "Even now, return to the Lord with all your heart." - so you can start over, return to God. Even now, even after everything, all the distance or pain or trauma or whatever it may or may not be in your life. But you have to do it even "now" not later, and "with all your heart," holding nothing back. Give Him your life and He'll make sure it never ends. Joel 2:12: "Even now, return to the Lord with all your heart." - even after everything you've done and that's been done to you, return to God. When? Even "now." So don't tell yourself God will forgive and put it on hold - return with "all your heart." Hold nothing back, give Him all your heart, and you will find Him. "You will find me when you seek me with all your heart" (Jeremiah 29:13).

Deuteronomy 4:29: "But if from there you seek the Lord your God, you will find him if you seek him with all your heart and with all your soul." - God wants you to return and have fulfillment in Him, but are you holding anything back? A habit, addiction, feeling? You can return to God, He is forgiving, but you have to do this "with all your heart." He doesn't need you to be good enough - He needs you to be willing enough to let Him be your main pursuit with the time that remains.

Deuteronomy 30:4: “Even from the farthest distance (mentally, spiritually, any type of distance) the Lord will bring you back from there.” Jonah 2:2: “In my distress I called to the Lord, and He answered me. From deep in Hell I called for help, and you heard my cry.” - in your distress, in your Hell, God is there for you and will never give up on you. Deuteronomy 31:8: “The Lord himself goes before you and will be with you; he will never leave you nor forsake you. Do not be afraid; do not be discouraged.” - He goes before you, He’s been in Hell for 3 days, He knows what darkness feels like and He’s with you even now, and He will never leave you or forsake you even in those darkest moments, even in the confusion and even when you can't feel it, or whatever the case may be - so don't be afraid or anxious, and don't be discouraged or depressed, because God is with you "wherever" you are, even from that farthest distance or the valley of the shadow of death - He walks with you. Psalm 46:1: “God is our refuge and strength, an ever-present help in times of trouble.” - He doesn’t leave when things get tough, He’s “ever-present,” meaning He’s always there for you. It's just like Deuteronomy 4:29 says, "If from there." If from there, wherever it might be, because there is no distance that God won't go to bring you back. This is why it says in Deuteronomy 30:4 that even from the farthest distance, God wants to bring you back, and in Joel 2:12 it says even now, even after everything, return to the Lord with all your heart - so you can return, but do it “now” and “with all your heart” (hold nothing back).

The story of Jesus’s Betrayal, Trial, Crucifixion, and Resurrection continues into Matthew chapter 27 below.

Matthew 27: 1 Early in the morning, all the chief priests and the elders of the people made their plans how to have Jesus executed. 2 So they bound him, led him away and handed him over to Pilate the governor. 3 When Judas, who had betrayed him, saw that Jesus was condemned, he was seized with remorse and returned the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and the elders. 4 “I have sinned,” he said, “for I have betrayed innocent blood.” “What is that to us?” they replied. “That’s your responsibility.” 5 So Judas threw the money into the temple and left. Then he went away and hanged himself. 6 The chief priests picked up the coins and said, “It is against the law to put this into the treasury, since it is blood money.” 7 So they decided to use the money to buy the potter’s field as a burial place for foreigners. 8 That is why it has been called the Field of Blood to this day. 9 Then what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: “They took the thirty pieces of silver, the price set on him by the people of Israel, 10 and they used them to buy the potter’s field, as the Lord commanded me.” 11 Meanwhile Jesus stood before the governor, and the governor asked him, “Are you the king of the Jews?” “You have said so,” Jesus replied. 12 When he was accused by the chief priests and the elders, he gave no answer. 13 Then Pilate asked him, “Don’t you hear the testimony they are bringing against you?” 14 But Jesus made no reply, not even to a single charge - to the great amazement of the governor. 15 Now it was the governor’s custom at the festival to release a prisoner chosen by the crowd. 16 At that time they had a well-known prisoner whose name was Jesus Barabbas. 17 So when the crowd had gathered, Pilate asked them, “Which one do you want me to release to you: Jesus Barabbas, or Jesus who is called the Messiah?” 18 For he knew it was out of self-interest that they had handed Jesus over to him. 19 While Pilate was sitting on the judge’s seat, his wife sent him this message: “Don’t have anything to do with that innocent man, for I have suffered a great deal today in a dream because of him.” 20 But the chief priests and the elders persuaded the crowd to ask for Barabbas and to have Jesus executed. 21 “Which of the two do you want me to release to you?” asked the governor. “Barabbas,” they answered. 22 “What shall I do, then, with Jesus who is called the Messiah?” Pilate asked. They all answered, “Crucify him!” 23 “Why? What crime has he committed?” asked Pilate. But they shouted all the louder, “Crucify him!” 24 When Pilate saw that he was getting nowhere, but that instead an uproar was starting, he took water and washed his hands in front of the crowd. “I am innocent of this man’s blood,” he said. “It is your responsibility!” 25 All the people answered, “His blood is on us and on our children!” 26 Then he released Barabbas to them. But he had Jesus flogged, and handed him over to be crucified. 27 Then the governor’s soldiers took Jesus into the Praetorium and gathered the whole company of soldiers around him. 28 They stripped him and put a scarlet robe on him, 29 and then twisted together a crown of thorns and set it on his head. They put a staff in his right hand. Then they knelt in front of him and mocked him. “Hail, king of the Jews!” they said. 30 They spit on him, and took the staff and struck him on the head again and again. 31 After they had mocked him, they took off the robe and put his own clothes on him. Then they led him away to crucify him. 32 As they were going out, they met a man from Cyrene, named Simon, and they forced him to carry the cross. 33 They came to a place called Golgotha (which means “the place of the skull”). 34 There they offered Jesus wine to drink, mixed with gall; but after tasting it, he refused to drink it. 35 When they had crucified him, they divided up his clothes by casting lots. 36 And sitting down, they kept watch over him there. 37 Above his head they placed the written charge against him: this is Jesus, the king of the Jews. 38 Two rebels were crucified with him, one on his right and one on his left. 39 Those who passed by hurled insults at him, shaking their heads 40 and saying, “You who are going to destroy the temple and build it in three days, save yourself! Come down from the cross, if you are the Son of God!” 41 In the same way the chief priests, the teachers of the law and the elders mocked him. 42 “He saved others,” they said, “but he can’t save himself! He’s the king of Israel! Let him come down now from the cross, and we will believe in him. 43 He trusts in God. Let God rescue him now if he wants him, for he said, ‘I am the Son of God.’” 44 In the same way the rebels who were crucified with him also heaped insults on him. 45 From noon until three in the afternoon darkness came over all the land. 46 About three in the afternoon Jesus cried out in a loud voice, “Eli, Eli, lema sabachthani?” (which means “My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?”). 47 When some of those standing there heard this, they said, “He’s calling Elijah.” 48 Immediately one of them ran and got a sponge. He filled it with wine vinegar, put it on a staff, and offered it to Jesus to drink. 49 The rest said, “Now leave him alone. Let’s see if Elijah comes to save him.” 50 And when Jesus had cried out again in a loud voice, he gave up his spirit. 51 At that moment the curtain of the temple was torn in two from top to bottom. The earth shook, the rocks split 52 and the tombs broke open. The bodies of many holy people who had died were raised to life. 53 They came out of the tombs after Jesus’ resurrection and went into the holy city and appeared to many people. 54 When the centurion and those with him who were guarding Jesus saw the earthquake and all that had happened, they were terrified, and exclaimed, “Surely he was the Son of God!” 55 Many women were there, watching from a distance. They had followed Jesus from Galilee to care for his needs. 56 Among them were Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and the mother of Zebedee’s sons. 57 As evening approached, there came a rich man from Arimathea, named Joseph, who had himself become a disciple of Jesus. 58 Going to Pilate, he asked for Jesus’ body, and Pilate ordered that it be given to him. 59 Joseph took the body, wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, 60 and placed it in his own new tomb that he had cut out of the rock. He rolled a big stone in front of the entrance to the tomb and went away. 61 Mary Magdalene and the other Mary were sitting there opposite the tomb. 62 The next day, the one after Preparation Day, the chief priests and the Pharisees went to Pilate. 63 “Sir,” they said, “we remember that while he was still alive that deceiver said, ‘After three days I will rise again.’ 64 So give the order for the tomb to be made secure until the third day. Otherwise, his disciples may come and steal the body and tell the people that he has been raised from the dead. This last deception will be worse than the first.” 65 “Take a guard,” Pilate answered. “Go, make the tomb as secure as you know how.” 66 So they went and made the tomb secure by putting a seal on the stone and posting the guard.

COMMENTARY: We see in verse 1 of chapter 27 that these men are intent on doing what they want to do to Jesus QUICKLY - early in the morning. In verse 2 see them beginning to execute that plan. Verses 3 and 4 show us what true sorrow really looks like. It's not just that Judas "felt bad" or was sorry that he was caught - the reason we know his sorrow to be authentic is that he feels it BECAUSE of Jesus - Judas "saw that Jesus had been condemned" and then was sorrowful - he was legitimately regretting what he had done not because of the impact that it would make on him, but because of the impact that it would make on someone else, in this case Jesus. Not only that, but in addition to feeling bad, Judas was "seized with remorse" - seized. Like a feeling in the heart. He didn't even want the silver coins anymore (verse 3). THIS is what repentance looks like when we move away from sins. We can still be tempted by it, but we no longer give it any function in our lives. Judas got rid of the 30 coins, the coins by which he betrayed Jesus. We see in verse 4 even more of the reason that Judas's regret was authentic - we also see the reaction of the religious people - they didn't care about Judas or his feelings, and they even let him commit suicide and even then they only cared about the money. We are called to be better than this and more selfless in our everyday lives. Mark 9:35: “Anyone who wants to be first must be the very last, and the servant of all.” Matthew 19:30: "Many who are first will be last, and many who are last will be first." - put others ahead of yourself (go outside your comfort zone). 1 Corinthians 10:24: “No one should seek their own good, but the good of others.” - this reminds me of Matthew 6:33 where it says to "seek first the Kingdom of God." It said to seek the "Kingdom" and not just the King, because we're not just seeking God but the welfare of all His servants (the whole Kingdom), even those that don't serve faithfully. So we should be seeking their good and ways that we can be good to them. So actually seek it, be active, pursue it. Romans 12:10: "Be devoted to one another in love. Honor one another above yourselves." Philippians 2:3-4: "Do nothing out of selfish ambition. Rather, in humility value others above yourselves, not looking to your own interests but to the interests of the others." - not looking to yourself, but to them. James 1:19: "Everyone should be quick to listen, slow to speak and slow to become angry." Galatians 6:10: "As we have opportunity, let us do good to all people." - all people, no discrimination, just as Christ did not discriminate on the cross. In Matthew 22:36 this guy asked Jesus what the most important command was - Jesus answered in verse 37 by saying to love God with all your heart and mind and soul - in verses 38 and 39 He said that the second most important command was to love your neighbor as yourself. The man only asked for one command, but Jesus gave him both - we also don't really keep others and fellowship in mind, but clearly these things are important to God. 1 Corinthians 13:13: "And now these three remain: faith, hope and love. But the greatest of these is love." - so if love is greater than even hope and FAITH, then it's a really big deal. But what does love look like in our everyday lives? Check this out: 1 Corinthians 13:4-7: "Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It does not dishonor others, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres." So loving God, loving your neighbor, THIS is what that looks like. Be patient (both with others and with God's plan for your life). Be kind (it's not small, God requires it). Don't envy or be arrogant but be completely humble, gentle, patient and kind. Don't seek your own good (self-seeking) but put God and others first. Don't be easily angered but be patient. Forgive others ("keeps no record of wrongs") - He forgives us, so in the same way be kind and compassionate and forgive others. Love "always perseveres" - this stuff is difficult especially when you're busy and irritable - God is calling us to try our best and persevere in living out this love/service He commands. When people are annoying, persevere. When tempted, persevere. God is love (1 John 4:8), so being more Christlike consists of living out these qualities. Ephesians 5:1-2: "Follow God’s example and walk in the way of love, just as Christ loved us and gave himself up for us as a sacrifice to God." - give something up and make sacrifices like Christ did on the cross.

We see in verse 6 that the religious group, after Judas commits suicide, still only cared about money (this being the money that Judas was given to betray Jesus, his bribe money) - they made no sacrifices or changes whatsoever. It, more than his death or the unjust death of Jesus, was the first thing to come to mind. RIGHT after it says in verse 5 that Judas had hung himself, it says that "they picked up the money" - this selfish attitude is also reflected in verse 4 when they, in response to Judas expressing regret and guilt before God, say "What is that to us? It is your responsibility." Again, these were religious leaders - so clearly religion is not the way. Jesus tells us "I am the way" (John 14:6), and we clearly see all throughout this passage and all throughout the Bible that there is a difference between Jesus and religion. In verse 7 we see what is done with the money, and verses 8-10 spell out where in the Scriptures this specific purpose for the money had been determined.

In verse 11 we see that Jesus is being questioned again, but this time by the Roman Governor Pontius Pilate - you may wonder why the religious leaders sent Him to Pilate instead of just killing Him on their own. The reason why is because Rome was a dominant power at the time, and they controlled Jerusalem and the Jewish people. Fueled by greed and collusion, the religious leaders worked with the Roman government - but the Romans were still in charge of them. It was unlawful, according to Roman law (which was all that mattered to Romans, they didn't care about the religious Law saying to put a blasphemer to death) - according to Roman law there needed to be a reason to crucify or try someone legally. The religious reasons to crucify Jesus were insufficient because those were "Jewish laws" and the Jews needed to submit to Romans. This is why they use Pontius Pilate, a Roman official (the high priest and religious leaders are NOT Romans) as a tool to kill Jesus - they pit Jesus against Rome, saying that He has claimed to be a King, which would be offensive to Caesar and to Rome. Keep this in mind, and remember that all this sinning and deception is in the name of personal gain and religion. We also see in verse 11 that Jesus is not answering the charges - when He says "you have said so" it's like the same thing as "that's just what you're saying, and I won't confirm it or deny it." So He is ignoring Pilate, easily the most powerful figure (in terms of government/Earthly power) in this story so far. We see in verse 12 that He ALSO ignores the religious leaders - Jesus is unfazed by the powers and people that would scare us into submission. This is His devotion to God and we should follow that pattern. Verse 14 illustrates that Pilate is not only surprised by how Jesus is acting, but "greatly amazed." Pilate is used to overseeing cases involving REAL criminals that are actually guilty - people that are terrified by his power, afraid of being punished, and (as criminals) willing to lie and step on anyone/do whatever it takes to be proven innocent. And so Jesus, being TRULY innocent, had no fear - He knew that the crucifixion was from God, and that He was doing it for the forgiveness of others. Not only did Jesus know this, but He also knew that He had a place in Heaven waiting for Him, and so Jesus was completely unafraid of the religious leaders, the Roman leaders, and even a brutal death such as crucifixion - this is the type of peace that true faith brings. James 1:6: "You must believe and not doubt, because the one who doubts is like a wave of the sea, blown and tossed by the wind." - Jesus doesn't want us to be controlled and thrown around by various fears and feelings - the number of things that can worry us or alter our behavior in an INSTANT when we don't have peace, it truly is like we are a "wave of the sea, blown and tossed by the wind." But Jesus wants us to have faith, and a faith that leads to complete peace and confidence in Him and in what He can do both in our eternity and in our everyday lives.

Verse 15 mentions that Pilate has a custom to release a prisoner. Basically what this means is that, each year, Pilate would release 1 prisoner of the crowd's choosing. This was obviously not right, and Pilate would often release an insurrectionist (someone that had rebelled against Rome), but the reason he did it was to earn the favor and approval of the Jewish people so that he would remain popular, and so that he would remain Governor. And so we see that Pilate is willing to release criminals, putting innocent Romans at risk, all for personal gain - we have to read into the Scriptures deeply like this in order to truly understand the sin that is at work in these people, because we often miss it, and in the same way we tend to miss it in our everyday lives, somehow convinced that we are guaranteed to go to Heaven. The prisoner "Jesus Barabbas" is NOT Jesus Christ - they are different people. Barabbas is an ACTUAL criminal - to be tried by Pilate and considered for crucifixion, you would have to be a BAD criminal, often an insurrectionist against Rome (which they probably cared more about that than if the Jews killed each other - "as long as it doesn't impact Rome" - again sin is at work). And so we see that, to be in this place, Jesus isn't just considered guilty - He is considered by the religious leaders to be one of the worst criminals possible. Remember that Pilate would release one criminal per year according to what the crowd wanted - this is obviously a popularity contest. And so we see in verse 16 that Barabbas is "well known," meaning that the crowd will probably choose him to be released and Jesus to remain in custody and face punishment/charges. In verse 18 we see that Pilate "knew" that it was "out of self-interest" (not according to any crime, but simply because they wanted to) that the religious leaders had accused Jesus. Pilate KNEW that it was wrong and that Jesus was innocent, and yet he still didn't do the right thing. Instead, he saw an opportunity: knowing how badly they hated Jesus, and how "well known" Barabbas was, Pilate knew that by asking the crowd which prisoner to release, and then releasing their favorite and punishing the one they hated, he knew that (despite all of this being totally wrong) he would benefit himself and receive favor (he was a politician, the Governor). But we see a twist: in verse 19, Pilate's wife tells him that she had "suffered in a dream because of Him (Jesus)" - this probably means: God gave her a vision in which she suffered, as a warning of what rejecting Jesus and choosing sin/selfish gain leads to. But Pilate, not believing at all in God (remember, he was Roman), ignores this. But we don't have to, and we shouldn't ignore God's warning regarding our eternal suffering in Hell (just as she "suffered" in this dream - she was probably warned of Hell). "Unless you repent, you will all perish" (Luke 13:3/5). Proverbs 28:13: "Whoever conceals their sins does not prosper, but the one who confesses and renounces them finds mercy." - so you can't conceal or hide your sins, you have to confess them and be honest. BUT. You also "renounce" them. Stop. Take action. Actually do something. Don't just confess it - address it. This is repentance, and without it we have no share in the Kingdom of God. Mark 2:17: “It is not the healthy who need a doctor, but the sick. I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners.” God is gracious enough to meet us where we are in our sicknesses and sins, and He wants to heal us. He has called us, but we have to respond. A call unanswered isn't a call, it COULD HAVE been one. God doesn't want you to miss out on His purpose for your life and eternity. He has called us to repentance - answer the call and move. Matthew 3:2: "Repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven has come near." - if God's purpose for your life is near, repent. He doesn't want you to miss out. Whether in church, or reading a post like this, or wherever - the Kingdom of Heaven is near in your life. God wants to move in your life. But you have to move too, otherwise you don't go anywhere. You have to actually get on the bus when it comes to your stop. The Kingdom of Heaven is near - repent and hop on the bus - Him becoming greater, all else becoming less.

In verse 20 we see that the crowd, who has the decision in their hands as to which man will be released, isn't actually decided either way. It didn't say "the crowd chose to release" but rather that "they (the religious leaders) persuaded the crowd to ask for Barabbas (to be released) and Jesus to be executed." And so we see yet another time that religion has been used against Jesus by sinful people masking themselves as religious and religious leaders. In verses 21 and 22, Pilate plays with the crowd - instead of simply releasing Barabbas and punishing Jesus, he specifically asks "who should I release" and then when they choose Barabbas he asks "what shall I do with Jesus" - he is milking these people for personal gain every single step of the way, making clear to them that he is doing what they want (instead of just quietly or privately doing it - this is all for politics and personal gain). Perhaps this is why the Bible tells us to "lead a quiet life" (1 Thessalonians 4:11). Matthew 6:1: "Be careful not to practice your righteousness in front of others to be seen by them." So it's perfectly fine to do good things (righteousness) in front of others, but not if it's "in order to be seen by them" (which is the approach that Pilate took when he did what the people THOUGHT was righteousness, all just to be seen by them, and ultimately to win their approval). And so we see that the crowd has chosen (with the influence of the religious leaders) to reject Jesus. It's often like this in the world, as well - religious, sinful, judgmental Christians (and misunderstandings about Christianity and Bible verses, often based on what we BELIEVE to be religion - much like how the crowd and religious leaders THOUGHT they were in the right) - these things tend to influence the world to reject Jesus in their everyday lives. Islamic terrorists believe that when they terrorize the West (as they did on 9/11), they are doing it for Allah - in the same way, these religious leaders were willing to lie and cheat and sin to kill Jesus because they thought that He was blasphemous - in this way, we must be careful not to give up on what is right for what we THINK is right - and know that the world, the crowd, is watching, and they need to be led to Jesus. 1 Timothy 4:16: “Watch your life and doctrine closely. Persevere in them, because if you do, you will save both yourself and your hearers.” - so it’s not just what you believe, but how you live, and it can save both you and also those around you. Believe well and live well, and you will bring others closer to the Lord. Notice that "life" (how you live your life) came BEFORE doctrine (what you believe). In the same way as these religious leaders were wrong (not on account of doctrine, but life) - in the same way, we can "save ourselves and our hearers" by not only having the right religions and doctrines, but more importantly by having a life that reflects the image of God and His love in all that we do. Philippians 1:27: "Whatever happens (no matter what circumstances you face, no matter how tempted, etc.), conduct yourselves in a manner worthy of the gospel of Christ." So conduct yourself, in your everyday life, in a Godly way (just like Jesus did, and the religious leaders didn't). Ephesians 4:1: "Live a life worthy of the calling you have received." 1 John 4:12: "No one has ever seen God; but if we love one another, God lives in us and His love is made complete in us." - when we live for God and keep Him within our hearts and at the center of our actions and intentions, when we "love one another," then even though no one has ever seen Him before, they will see Him through your actions. Be the change. "Christ in me." Let your light shine. After all, you're made in the image of God (Genesis 1:27), so reflect that image.

If you think about the story, Pilate probably didn't care either way what happened to either Jesus or Barabbas - all Pilate cared about was himself. And so, when he offered to punish Jesus (who we have already established that Pilate KNEW was innocent), Pilate probably just meant that they would beat him up and punish him a little. This is why, in verse 22 when they say they want to "crucify" Him, Pilate is alarmed - crucifixion was the most torturous death of all, and though Pilate clearly isn't a good man, he obviously has some sort of morality, and he knew that even beating Jesus was wrong let alone CRUCIFYING Him. And so, at this point, by dabbling around with personal gain, Pilate has gone much farther than he actually wanted to. It's like this with sin. We just want to have a little fun, or we just find ourselves doing something relatively harmless, but then the temptation keeps intensifying and intensifying, and ultimately we go too far and we find that our "beating" of Christ (by not following His Words in the Bible) has now led to our CRUCIFYING Him in our hearts with sins and addictions. In the same way, when trapped like this, our "good lives" lead to Hell. So it's better to turn back now from these sins, even the small ones (like trying to be seen and approved by others even if it bends the rules a little, like Pilot did). Genesis 4:7: "Sin is crouching at your door; it desires to have you, but you must rule over it." - so the sins that you struggle with aren't just something you have in your life, it’s something that HAS your life ("it desires to have you" so you must control it or at least admit that you ARE controlled by it and find freedom in Jesus from there) - if you don’t believe me, then why is it so hard to avoid this and abstain? It’s not a small thing or bad habit, it’s the Devil’s greatest and most reliable tactic, especially when you overlook it or refuse to take it as seriously as God calls us to. If sin is crouching at your door, then it's ok to face temptations. In Matthew 18:7 Jesus says that "such things must come." So sin can sit out at your door, but don't let it in. You can be tempted, as Jesus was, but don't give in, just as Jesus didn't.

And so we see in verse 23 that Pilate is shocked ("why?") and remorseful ("what crime has he committed?" implying that he wanted to remind the crowd that Jesus didn't deserve this, in order that they would have a change of heart and not order Jesus to be crucified). At the end of verse 23 we see that instead of reasoning with Pilate (like how he was trying to ask them what crime Jesus had actually committed) - instead of doing the right thing or being reasonable, we see that the crowd "shouts all the louder." Evil doesn't reason - it can't. It just makes noise. The Devil, instead of politely presenting the case to make him God instead of God (which has been his goal from the beginning), instead of being reasonable about that goal, he pushes his agenda loudly through lust and hatred and division and other things on social media and elsewhere. Evil shouts louder. In the same way, instead of presenting a case against Jesus (they didn't have one), the crowd just made noise. And Pilate, out of self-interest (looking to earn their favor and approval) gives into their demands. We see this in verse 24, as Pilate does initially try to rescue Jesus and do the right thing, but ultimately gives up because it is difficult ("he was getting nowhere" through his efforts because it was difficult) and also because it personally benefited him to give up on Jesus as there was an "uproar" starting against him (a Governor's nightmare). And so Jesus is forgotten and rejected. I mentioned earlier that Pilate must have had at least some sense of morality - this is evident when we see that he, probably in an effort to convince himself and clear his conscience more than anything, declares that he is innocent - he forces the crowd to take responsibility before handing Jesus over to them. Interesting actions from an immoral man who did not believe in God - he obviously knew. And we all know. So stop sinning, because washing his hands didn't earn him an eternity in Heaven - it just made him self-serving and uncaring about the serious eternal responsibility that he was making the crowd bear (and "their children" implying this is long-lasting, possibly a symbol of eternity for the "children of disobedience, Israel"). In verse 26 it appears that Jesus is both punished and then crucified - why? I do not believe this is what happened. The verse doesn't say "Jesus is then flogged (which means beaten)" - rather it says that Pilate "had" (past tense) Jesus flogged. Pilate had probably already flogged Jesus in hopes that he wouldn't have to crucify Him or punish Him any further (as we discussed earlier). And so in verse 26 we see that Jesus is sent to be crucified.

So we see the list of things that Pilate does that are immoral, and we see that God wants us to avoid these things: doing things not based on right and wrong but based on self-interest, allowing what is wrong if it benefits you (bending the rules a little), doing things to be seen by others and trying to earn their favor instead of trying to earn God's approval and honor Him, doubting God (by ignoring his wife's dream), dabbling with sin (allowing Jesus to be beaten, but perhaps not crucified), giving up when things are difficult (he gave up on Jesus when he was "getting nowhere"), giving up when it benefits you to do so (he had an uproar rising against him, and in the same way it seems easier for us to give into our internal uprisings, our temptations, instead of fighting them off), and ultimately instead of taking responsibility for his sins he made the crowd take responsibility. These are ALL things in our EVERYDAY LIVES (like how I drew that parallel with temptations - think deeply on this) that we are called to avoid.

In verse 27 we see that Pilate's (the Governor's) Roman soldiers take Jesus into the Praetorium (which was a Roman military room, often the office of a general - basically, as soldiers they took Him to their spot) and gather not just a few Roman soldiers around Him but "the whole company of soldiers." And so Jesus is now surrounded by Roman soldiers (and Romans hated Jews, so the soldiers see this as an opportunity to mistreat Jesus, which is about to happen). Remember earlier that, when Jesus was arrested He had the power to call on God and destroy His enemies and selfishly avoid the situation. That also applies here. Jesus is showing incredible restraint by allowing the Roman soldiers to do what they are about to do to Him. That restraint becomes even more impressive when, on the cross, Jesus is being crucified and spit on and mocked. Remember the patience and restraint that Jesus showed when you find yourself in challenging situations where others test your patience and temptations test your restraint and willingness to do the right thing (just as Pilate's willingness was limited). Hebrews 12:7: “Endure hardship as discipline.” Hebrews 12:11: "No discipline seems pleasant at the time, but painful. Later on, however, it produces a harvest of righteousness and peace for those who have been trained by it." So we endure these things, these hardships. We endure them, we are trained by them, and we persevere. When people die, people leave, doors open and then close, whatever the case may be - no matter what we go through, we know that if we live this life for God then He will give us the next one with Him. Galatians 6:9: "Let us not become weary in doing good, for at the proper time we will reap a harvest if we do not give up." Remember that in Hebrews 12:11 we are promised a "harvest" if we are trained by discipline. Here in Galatians 6:9 we hear that "we will have a harvest if we do not give up." So when we endure hardships, when we are disciplined, when we go through these things, we are promised the harvest of eternal life if we don't give up. So don't give up. Persevere, because blessed are you when you endure these hardships and are disciplined in your response to your feelings and in your everyday life. Matthew 5:4-6: "Blessed are those who mourn, for they will be comforted. Blessed are the meek, for they will inherit the earth. Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they will be filled." - God knows what you're going through and He cares. Exodus 3:7: "I have seen your misery and heard your cries (inwardly, as we're trying to find healing), and I am concerned for you." James 1:2-5: "Consider it pure joy whenever you face trials of many kinds, because you know that the testing of your faith produces perseverance. Let perseverance finish its work so that you may be mature and complete, not lacking anything. If any of you lacks wisdom, you should ask God, who gives generously to all without finding fault, and it will be given to you." - talk to God when things become too much to bear, and persevere through these things because it's building who you are. James 1:12: "Blessed is the one who perseveres under trial because, having stood the test, that person will receive the crown of life that the Lord has promised to those who love him."

And so, in verse 28, we see what the Roman soldiers are doing to Jesus: they put a "scarlet" robe on Him (which they knew represented sin in Jewish culture, Isaiah 1:18 - scarlet red represents sin whereas white represents having a clean slate). So they dressed Him in scarlet to mock Him and in verses 29 we see that they put a painful, makeshift crown made of thorns on His head. They are mocking Him by treating Him like a king. You may wonder, what (besides general hatred for Jews) do these Romans have against Jesus? The reason that Pilate was even allowed to hear Jesus's case was because Jesus committed a "crime against Caesar and Rome" by claiming to be the King of the Jews (which would offend Caesar, the Roman ruler and the one that Rome wanted to be the only king). And so, with this charge being their only knowledge of Jesus (and them not knowing who He really is), they probably think that He's just another rogue preacher pretending to be the Messiah and King. So they mock Him by dressing Him up like a king, and they beat Him (mocking Him in verse 28 by kneeling to Him and saying "Hail, king of the Jews" in verse 29). At this point, Jesus has traded the perfect crown He wore in Heaven, and the perfect robes, and He has traded His glory to come to Earth and bear our sin on the cross - He traded His perfect crown for a crown of thorns, His perfect robes for the scarlet they made Him wear (representing sin, just as Jesus would represent sin on the cross when He was crucified) - and He traded being worshipped by Heavenly angels for being beaten by mocking Romans. This is the depths of God's love for us, THIS is how much He loves us. And so we can say that "Greater love has no one than this: to lay down one’s life for one’s friends" (John 15:13, a symbol of Jesus laying down His life for us and a reminder that there is no greater love than this) - so we know that "God is love" (1 John 4:8). In verse 31 we see that Jesus is being led away to finally be crucified.

In verse 32, a man named Simon (believed to be a follower of Jesus but not to be confused with the disciple Peter that is also known as Simon) is forced to carry the cross that Jesus will be crucified on - a very heavy burden, both literally and (much more importantly/deeply, if you reflect) figuratively/symbolically. This was certainly heavy, and even heavier when you consider that they were likely being rushed and beaten by Romans (like you would whip a horse) for not moving fast enough, and they were likely going uphill to get to the place where Jesus was going to be crucified (the place of crucifixion was a public display, so it was probably at the top of a hill in this ancient society - the reason it was a public display was to remind people of Rome's dominance - as they typically only crucified traitors - and also to warn criminals against crime, because obviously the crucifixion is terrifying). There are disputes between who truly carried the cross, as some accounts have Jesus carrying the cross and this account has Simon from Cyrene - I find it is totally irrelevant. The only true meaning of Simon carrying the cross that is beyond the surface (which is him physically carrying it, an act of service) - the only takeaway that runs deeper than that is that, as a follower of Jesus, Simon took the cross uphill and boldly served Jesus by bearing up the cross and doing what God had called Him to do - which we are called to do in our everyday lives. If Jesus was the one to carry the cross, it would take that conclusion away, but even that would be a powerful reminder that it's not by our own strength as "good people" or "followers of Christ" or "religious people" that we are saved - we aren't saved for carrying the cross, but rather by the one who carried it for us, Jesus Christ. NEITHER of these takeaways are explicitly stated, but both are Biblically accurate, and so when it comes to who carried the cross, and which of these takeaways God was trying to emphasize (as both are true, but only one would be emphasized and that would be determined by who actually carried the cross) - it's irrelevant. This passage says Simon of Cyrene, so for our time here, we will go with that. The lack of consistency between accounts doesn't mean the Bible isn't accurate or trustworthy, it just means that the different writers had different recollections of what happened, and honestly by the power of God it's more than possible that, somehow, BOTH men carried the cross by themselves - just as God is 3 in 1. It doesn't have to make sense when it comes to God. "Stop doubting and believe" (John 20:27) - "with man (by human power) this is impossible, but with God ALL things are possible" (Matthew 19:26).

We see in verse 33 that Jesus has arrived at the place where He will be crucified (He and those with Him, including the Roman soldiers that were leading Him, public spectators, and probably some of His followers blending in with the spectators so as to not be noticed or punished by associating with Jesus - but they were still curious/concerned and wanted to be there). Verses 34 and 35 might seem like irrelevant details, but they are not. They are in fulfillment of Old Testament Prophecies/Scriptures. Psalm 69:21: "They put gall in my food and gave me vinegar for my thirst" (this is fulfilled by verse 34). Psalm 22:18: "They divide my clothes among them and cast lots (which is like rolling dice to determine who gets something) for my garment" (this is fulfilled by verse 35). Verse 36 shows that Jesus (who has not yet been placed on the cross, He is simply there on His feet) is being guarded (to prevent an escape, which He isn't interested in attempting - but the Romans don't know that). In verse 37 we see that Jesus's charge is written above His head on the cross (this is a part of the public display of a crucifixion, as the charges were made known to the public as the criminals were being beaten). Verse 38 tells us that there are 2 criminals being crucified with Jesus (on different crosses and for different reasons - again remember that these crucifixions are public displays, so to do more than 1 of them at a time makes total sense). Other accounts of the Gospel tell a deeper story here (though this account - for the same reasons we discussed earlier regarding who carried the cross - does not, and so I will keep this summary brief): the story that other Gospel accounts tell is that one of the criminals joins in the crowd by making fun of Jesus, but the other criminal is apologetic and repentant, and so is saved by Jesus right before he dies and is guaranteed to see Jesus THAT DAY in Heaven (Luke 23:43) - this is a powerful reminder that God is able AND willing to forgive us and save even when we are at the farthest distance. This particular story is not told in the account that we are looking at here, so I will not go into further detail. In verses 39-44, we see that Jesus is mocked by those present (which is common for a crucifixion, given that it is a public display and usually everyone - Roman citizens, soldiers, politicians, and even the other Jewish criminals) have a good time at the expense of the one being crucified. And so in the same way that these people have rejected and continue (as we do) to reject Jesus in their hearts, they now reject Him by mocking Him, as He is now about to be crucified.

Verse 45 shows that Jesus is God, because the darkness coming over the land was also predicted in the Old Testament - Psalm 105:28: "He sent darkness and made the land dark - for had they not rebelled against his words?" We know that God is the one who sent the darkness, but take notice of the fact that the verse said "He" not "God," and since we are looking at the story of Jesus's crucifixion, "He" represents Jesus. Jesus is both God and God's son. This is why He says in John 10:30 that "I and the Father are One." Just as "He" represented Jesus, so did the word "I" that Jesus used when He spoke. "I" was Jesus, but Jesus was also "One" with God the Father. They are the same yet different - how can this be? Hebrews 1:3 refers to Jesus as "the exact representation" of God. Pretend I hand you a picture of myself. What is that? "Ben, that's you." Right AND wrong. It is, just as Jesus IS God. But at the same time it's just a piece of paper representing me, just as Jesus Christ is a human being that represents God in all that He does. He's both. God and human. But this is an intellectual point with little relevance in our everyday lives. The real takeaway is that He represented God in all that He did - the Bible teaches in Genesis 1:27 that you are "made in the image of God." So here's your takeaway, the relevance: reflect God in all that you do, live for His image and not your own - reflect that image in your everyday life. The Bible says to "let your light shine" - it doesn't say "if you have a light" - no it says YOUR light because you ARE made in the image of God. Prove it by the way you live in the little things. The Trinity is the understanding that God functions as Three in One. God is the "Father, Son, and Spirit." God and the Holy Spirit, for example, are both One and also unique. John 4:24: "God is Spirit." Yet in John 16:13 Jesus refers to the Spirit as "He" as if to say it's a different being. So they're the same, but also different. The Father and the Son are the same but also different. God "gave His only Son" on the cross (John 3:16, making clear that He is His son and they are unique) - but also "I and the Father are One" (John 10:30). So these Three "are One," as they have different roles but the same purpose. God the Father reigns as the Supreme One, Christ the Son shows us how to live on Earth and died for our sins, and the Holy Spirit gives us what we need when we need it (mostly guidance). In any event, we see in verse 45 that darkness has overtaken the land as Jesus is being crucified.

Ever wondered why Jesus said in verse 46 "my God, my God, why have you forsaken me"? It seems like a contradiction if God is always with us. Here's why Jesus said that. Those Words originate from Psalm 22:1 when King David, out of emotion and feeling hopeless, was asking God why He had given up on him. Jesus cited this passage while on the cross to prove to His crucifiers and fellow Jews that they had no idea what they were doing - that, just like with King David (who now sits in Heaven), God hadn't "given up" on Jesus, but was temporarily allowing Him to through this hardship for a greater purpose, and that those responsible would have to pay in the end for what they did to Jesus on the cross (and so we shouldn't rebel against God, like they did, in our everyday lives in all that we do). In the very same chapter, 23 verses later, we see Psalm 22:24: “He has not despised or scorned the suffering of the afflicted one; He has not hidden His face from him but has listened to his cry for help.” So just like with Jesus, just like with King David, when we are afflicted and going through it, and when we feel hopeless, God doesn't despise our suffering - He doesn't hate it, He doesn't take it away and make things magically better. Jesus needed to die on the cross for the forgiveness of our sins, and in the same way we need to go through these things to become the person that God is forming us to be. So we aren't "forsaken" but we are committed to these hardships - "not my will, but yours be done God." But look at the other half of Psalm 22:24 - God hears you. He knows, and He cares. Despite allowing the hardship, God's not distant, He's not unknowing or uncaring. He hears every word of sorrow, He hears every cry and He knows what you're going through. That's why He wants to lead you through it. Jesus's life didn't end on the cross - what a sad ending that would have been. Jesus now reigns with God in eternity. In the same way, I know that whatever you're going through, it will not be the end. Even if it does take this life away from you, if you dedicate what's left of this life to God then you will never lose the eternal life and glory that He has promised you. Sometimes it just takes a cross to get there. So do it. Crucify your guilt and shame and temptations and self-sorrow - go up to the cross and live forever. He hears you and He loves you. Reach out to Him in prayer.

And so we see in verse 47 that the people believe He is calling on Elijah because His words in verse 46 sound similar to "Eli" or "Elijah." You may object that the Hebrew word Eloi probably doesn't not sound like the Hebrew version of the ENGLISH word Elijah, but you'd be surprised to see that the Romanized version of it is: Ēlīyyāhū. And so, across the different languages, we see that these things sound similar, and that this isn't some mistake that we made because the English sounded similar to the Hebrew - the Bible is accurate. The people that assumed Jesus was calling on Elijah must have been Jews if they knew the history of Elijah and who he was and why Jesus would be calling on them - Jews were allowed to attend this public crucifixion, and these particular Jews were probably the religious leaders, given their deep knowledge of Elijah (it is likely that the religious leaders would be the ones to point out things from the Scriptures, so we can safely assume that it is them and not common citizens, though it is irrelevant). And so, in verses 47 and 48, we see that the people believe Jesus is asking Elijah to save Him - they clearly missed the reference from Psalm 22 - Jews, particularly religious leaders, had great knowledge of the Scriptures, so the odds of them missing the reference because of a lack of knowledge are very slim - they probably missed the reference and didn't understand (or didn't accept in their hearts, as we are called to in our everyday lives) that Jesus was the Messiah - not because of a lack of knowledge but probably because of a darkened heart. Those that were waiting for Elijah to rescue Jesus had clearly missed the point about Jesus NEEDING to die to forgive our sins for all time - again all of this was predicted about in the Scriptures that they knew very well, so the chances of ALL of them just "missing it" and not believing, are very rare. This is deeper - they had rebellious hearts, a spirit that was selfish and living for its own motives instead of regarding and honoring God's Words and commands. And so, right as verse 49 makes clear that they are waiting on Elijah, immediately in verse 50: Jesus dies. No Elijah, no escape of the cross, no easy way out - He dies. A lot of us believe that being a Christian will make life easier somehow - this is a sobering reminder that this is not the case. People die. There's heartbreak. Things go badly. Think about it: Jesus was born and raised in poverty, never had wealth or romance, was betrayed by one of His few friends, and then He died on a cross with the whole world (who He "so loved" that He was doing this FOR THEM, John 3:16) pointing and laughing at Him. It wasn't easy for Jesus, and so in the same way we shouldn't expect or pursue easy lives either.

You may wonder what the significance is of the curtain tearing in verse 51. The curtain, or veil, was a long, woven curtain that was purple, scarlet and blue. This curtain or veil was for the purpose of separating the Most Holy Place which held the Ark of the Covenant (Words of God) and the Mercy Seat. Sitting on top of the Ark was a gold lid. This was the place for the propitiation of sins by the sprinkling of the innocent sacrifice’s blood. Only the High Priest could enter this Most Holy Place and only then, once a year on the Day of Atonement (all of this being Jewish culture). Propitiation simply means the appeasing of the wrath of God for the sins of mankind. It provided satisfaction for God for the sinfulness of sin. If anyone simply walked behind the veil and they were not the High Priest and they did not do so on the Day of Atonement, that person would immediately die. It was a protection against a casual act of infringing upon the Most Holy Place which represented the very real presence of God. No one could look at God and live (Exodus 33:20) because He is a consuming fire (Deuteronomy 4:24, Hebrews 12:29). And so, with the curtain tearing, we now have full access not only to the Word of God, but also God's Mercy and His full forgiveness for our sins, which has been achieved by Jesus on the cross, which is why verse 51 specifies that it was "at that moment" that the curtain was torn - the moment Jesus died and the crucifixion ended, it was finished and we had full access to forgiveness. The fact that the Earth shook and the dead rose, this all goes to show that Jesus IS God, because it was the death of JESUS that caused miracles to take place, and we know that it is said of God that "You are the God who performs miracles; you display your power among the peoples" (Psalm 77:14).

In verse 54 we see that those who were guarding Jesus (who were all Romans, by the way, since they were soldiers and not centurions and NOT religious leaders - so keep in mind that these people don't even believe in God) - these people are filled with instant belief, having seen the miracles that took place right when Jesus died. And we see that atheists will take this approach as well - they have to see it to believe it. One of Jesus's followers, called "doubting" Thomas, doesn't believe what he is being told when he is told that Jesus has appeared after His death. Jesus then says to him, in John 20:27/29: “Stop doubting and believe. Blessed are those who believe even when they can’t see it.” This reminds me of the people that were guarding Jesus in that it's better, and (eternally) "blessed (think Heaven)" to believe WITHOUT having to see, without things having to make sense, without life being easy - we DO face temptations and hardships, bad things DO happen, and we are not guaranteed easy lives. We don't have to see it, it doesn't have to be on our terms - we are called to believe in God without a need for evidence (because that isn't true belief or "faith" it's wrestling with facts and concepts) - the Bible says to "taste and see that the Lord is good" (Psalm 34:8). We are not called to "calculate and experiment" but to "taste and see," and we KNOW that the Lord IS good and IS true, even if we can't see it. Hebrews 11:1 says that "faith is confidence in what we hope for and assurance about what we do not see." So we can’t see it, we don’t actually have the breakthrough yet, we’re still in pain or facing uncertainty or totally unsure, there's no evidence to believe in, etc., and all we have is the hope that things will get better. Romans 8:24: "For in this hope we were saved. But hope that is seen is no hope at all. Who hopes for what they already have?" - so we don't hope in what we've seen or known - that's not hope it's factual. I don't have "faith" in the laws of gravity - I have easy, confident belief based on facts and on what I can see. It's DIFFERENT here. You CAN'T see it. Whether it's a relationship, or a spark, or things getting better or you getting closer to God, whatever "it" is, truthfully we don't get to see it - we have to believe and have faith. In such hope we are "saved." So you put your hope and faith in God even in long or confusing or anxious seasons and even when you can't understand or feel hopeless. 2 Corinthians 5:7: "For we live by faith and not by sight." We don’t need proof, we have faith, and we have assurance in what we can’t see, living by faith even when we can’t see it. That’s why it says in 2 Corinthians 4:18 that we should fix our eyes not on the things we can see, because they are temporary, but rather on the things that we can’t see, because they are eternal. Our pain and the things we go through, it’s all temporary, and it would break my heart to think that our temporary pains blocked us eternally from such a loving God. Even our own knowledge and perspectives and understandings, even that’s temporary. Back to the story in verses 55 and 56 we see that there were some women who followed Jesus to the cross - these were faithful followers of Christ who also followed Him during His life on Earth.

In verse 57 we see that it is now evening (and we know from verse 45 that the crucifixion took place in the early afternoon) - so, with the unfolding of events (starting from the last supper and all night prayer the night before, to the early trial in the morning, to the crucifixion in the afternoon) - we see how time has unfolded. Verses 58-60 show us how Jesus came to be in the tomb, guarded by the stone that He is famous for rolling away after 3 days (also keep in mind the detail about Joseph being rich, because without his wealth he probably could not afford to wrap Jesus in linen cloth or have the required standing to meet with Pilate on such short notice). In verses 62-64 we see that the religious leaders are afraid of Jesus rising from the dead. Now, obviously they weren't actually afraid the disciples bringing Jesus out of the tomb, because it wasn't possible. You may object that Joseph, one man, was able to roll the stone in front of the tomb, so why wouldn't they be able to roll it away? The reason is that this wasn't just a stone, but a "big stone" (probably a boulder) as detailed in verse 60 - and not only that, but one that he had "cut out of the rock" (probably only possible with the machinery that his wealth could buy). But how was he able to roll the stone in front of the tomb? This tomb is not an underground casket, but a dwelling like a small cave (a space "cut out of rock") - it is likely that, with the help of Roman soldiers, the stone was push inwards into the tomb. You could push the boulder up and into the entrance so as to seal us, but once you had done so there was absolutely NO WAY you were prying the rock out from the seal you created and rolling it away. It was impossible without help from the military - and we know that the Romans are AGAINST them. So it's not the disciples that the religious leaders are afraid of - they are legitimately afraid of Jesus Christ being the Messiah and rising from the dead. Still, their "foolish hearts are darkened" (Romans 1:21) and they still held incorrect beliefs - if what Jesus said was true and He truly were God, and He did rise from the dead, what on Earth would a few Roman soldiers guarding the entrance be able to do? And so, their legitimate fear of God (Jesus) allows them to see some of the truth, but the dark state of their hearts prevents them from seeing the whole and complete truth. And so in verses 62-64 they approach Pilate and, without asking for help (likely because they wanted Pilate to believe them, and so it was more effective to warn him about Jesus than it was to simply ask for a certain number of soldiers to assist them) - without specifying the type of help they want from Pilate, they make clear to him that Jesus is still a threat and they even use the word "deception" (a reference to Satan, the deceiver from the Garden of Eve) to describe Him - but they are the ones who are deceived. We see in verse 65 that Governor Pilate gives them "a guard" (likely not "one guard" but rather "one guard unit" or "a guard" consisting of multiple soldiers - who guards a tomb so important with ONE guard? also the "guards" are described with the plural word "guards" in Matthew 28:4, implying that there are more than one of them) and he encourages them to make the tomb as secure as they possibly can. In verse 66 we see that the stone is sealed and the guard is posted.

The story of Jesus’s Betrayal, Trial, Crucifixion, and Resurrection continues into Matthew chapter 28 below.

Matthew 28:1-15: 1 After the Sabbath, at dawn on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary went to look at the tomb. 2 There was a violent earthquake, for an angel of the Lord came down from heaven and, going to the tomb, rolled back the stone and sat on it. 3 His appearance was like lightning, and his clothes were white as snow. 4 The guards were so afraid of him that they shook and became like dead men. 5 The angel said to the women, “Do not be afraid, for I know that you are looking for Jesus, who was crucified. 6 He is not here; he has risen, just as he said. Come and see the place where he lay. 7 Then go quickly and tell his disciples: ‘He has risen from the dead and is going ahead of you into Galilee. There you will see him.’ Now I have told you.” 8 So the women hurried away from the tomb, afraid yet filled with joy, and ran to tell his disciples. 9 Suddenly Jesus met them. “Greetings,” he said. They came to him, clasped his feet and worshiped him. 10 Then Jesus said to them, “Do not be afraid. Go and tell my brothers to go to Galilee; there they will see me.” 11 While the women were on their way, some of the guards went into the city and reported to the chief priests everything that had happened. 12 When the chief priests had met with the elders and devised a plan, they gave the soldiers a large sum of money, 13 telling them, “You are to say, ‘His disciples came during the night and stole him away while we were asleep.’ 14 If this report gets to the governor, we will satisfy him and keep you out of trouble.” 15 So the soldiers took the money and did as they were instructed. And this story has been widely circulated among the Jews to this very day.

COMMENTARY: Right away in verse 1, we know that the "Sabbath Day" is the sixth day, so for it to be "after the Sabbath, on the first day of the week" we know that it is Sunday (their ancient calendars had weeks ending on Saturday and starting on Sunday) - and so we know that what we believe about the timeline of Christ's resurrection is true: He died Friday, lay in the tomb Friday and Saturday night, then on the third day, Sunday, He rose - this timeline is celebrated every year with "Good Friday" and "Easter Sunday"). The women in verse 1 are going to visit the tomb, probably just to remember Jesus and reflect on His life. Keep in mind that verse 1 said that they "went" to the tomb, not that they were "already there" - so it's possible (we're not sure either way) that the events of verse 2 took place while the women were still on their way to the tomb. In verse 2 we see that an angel from God (thought to have basically unlimited strength) was the one who rolled the stone away - affirming what we were saying earlier about the stone being too heavy for the disciples to move it. Let that stone represent whatever it may be in your life that's very heavy - whether a wound, a burden, a condition, whatever it may be. The stone doesn't perish or stop existing, it's still there - it's just been rolled away. So in the same way, let the stone in your life roll away so that you can focus on God instead - the difficulty will still be there, but it does not have to be your primary focus. The description of the angel in verse 3 is a good, consistent description for an angel - white in appearance, and not just white like a "white person" but white "like lightning," in a truly angelic way. In verse 4 we see that the guards (the word being plural affirms what we were saying earlier about "more than one guard"), who were placed there to prevent anyone from coming and rolling the stone away and rescuing Jesus from the tomb - these very guards are now completely terrified by the angel, and they quite literally became "like dead men" in their fear. We see in verses 5-7 the words and instructions that the angel speaks to the women who were looking for Jesus. Take notice of the fact that verse 8 it describes the women as "hurrying away from the tomb" to do as they had been instructed - we should take this approach with our faith and make God a priority, being urgent in carrying out the Words of the Bible, the things that He has called us to do. Despite the angel telling them to not be afraid, they are still obviously filled with fear (who wouldn't be, honestly), but verse 8 makes clear that they are also "filled with joy" - they believe that what the angel said was true, and Jesus has risen. This obviously fills them with joy, so much joy that they are able to remain joyful despite all the fear that they are facing. Again with the point made about being urgent in our faiths and prioritizing God, we see at the end of verse 8 that they "ran" to do as they were instructed and tell the disciples. As if all of this weren't already surprising enough, Jesus Himself greets them. This probably catches them by surprise even more than usual since they jut spoke with an angel who gave them instructions - they were good to go, the directive was clear, there was no need for any further spiritual encounters, so when Jesus met them it probably sent shockwaves through their systems even more than it usually would have. At the end of verse 9 we see that they clutch onto Jesus and worship Him - in the same way, we are called to hold onto Jesus in our hearts and worship Him in all that we do, in the way that we live our everyday lives. Does it worship Him to lash out at someone? Does it worship Him to be immoral and impure behind closed doors? And so we see what the TRUE followers of Jesus did, the ones who went to His tomb to chase after Him, the ones who were "filled with joy" to follow Him and not just following Him out of a sense of religious obligation - we should pattern their devotion to God and His Words in our everyday lives. In verse 10, Jesus reassures the women, telling them where to go (Galilee, which the angel had not specified, so despite running the women did not actually know where they were going). Jesus called His disciples His "brothers" which is a reminder of 1: how close they were (and how close any follower or disciple of Jesus is - you are considered Jesus's brother if you carry out the will of God in your everyday life, like a disciple would - Mark 3:35), 2: how amazing Jesus's forgiveness is that He would forgive Peter (one of his "brothers" who denied even knowing Him in His greatest time of trial and difficulty) and all the sins of the disciples (including us today), and 3: just how badly it hurt when Judas betrayed him for worldly gain, and just how badly it hurts when we betray Him for our own worldly gain and sins. In the same way that Jesus provided direction for the women when they did not know where they were going, in the same way Jesus and the Words of the Bible provide guidance and direction as to how we are supposed to live our everyday lives. "I am the way and the truth and the life, and no one comes to God the Father except through me" is what Jesus tells us John 14:6 (so He is "the way" and "the only way to God in Heaven for eternity" - He not only gives us direction, but the ONLY direction that leads us where we need to be). It's the same thing with the Words of the Bible. Psalm 119:105: "Your Word is a lamp for my feet, a light for my path." - lamps aren't for your feet, it's a figure of speech illustrating that the Bible will show you how to walk with God in your everyday life. James 1:22: "Do not merely listen to the Word, and so deceive yourselves. Do what it says." John 8:31-32: "If you hold to my teaching (if you actually live it out), you are really my disciples. Then you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free."

Notice in verse 12 that, again instead of being truthful or honest, the religious leaders devise a "plan" that involves "large sums of money" to cover up the fact that Jesus has risen and is God. They plan to pay the soldiers to spread lies about Jesus instead of admitting that He is God (remember that, Jesus having just risen, the public still does not know what has happened). In verse 13, we see what the plan is - to lie that the disciples had come and rescued Jesus at night (and then they could use the excuse that they fell asleep, and they would not get in trouble with Pilate - the Governor, who had sent them to guard the tomb - because the religious leaders would "satisfy him" probably meaning pay him off as well and tell him what really happened, keeping the conspiring guards out of trouble) - notice that they weren't going to pay Pilate off unless he found out (the report "gets to the Governor")? These people are shockingly selfish, they wanted to be collusive but also spend the smallest amount of money possible. Also, the guards (having seen the angel and been very terrified by it) are very foolish to KNOW the truth and still reject it - they are sealing their eternal fate. And so in verse 15 we see that this is the narrative (the lies) that the guards spread and that many believed at the time ("to this very day") of the writing of the Gospel of Matthew. At this point, Jesus has been betrayed, tried in court, crucified, and has resurrected and risen from the dead.

The story of Jesus’s Betrayal, Trial, Crucifixion, and Resurrection ends with Matthew chapter 28 verse 15. Thanks for reading.

“Moses and the Burning Bush” (Exodus 3:1-4:17)

Exodus 3: 1 Now Moses was tending the flock of Jethro his father-in-law, the priest of Midian, and he led the flock to the far side of the wilderness and came to Horeb, the mountain of God. 2 There the angel of the Lord appeared to him in flames of fire from within a bush. Moses saw that though the bush was on fire it did not burn up. 3 So Moses thought, “I will go over and see this strange sight - why the bush does not burn up.” 4 When the Lord saw that he had gone over to look, God called to him from within the bush, “Moses! Moses!” And Moses said, “Here I am.” 5 “Do not come any closer,” God said. “Take off your sandals, for the place where you are standing is holy ground.” 6 Then he said, “I am the God of your father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob.” At this, Moses hid his face, because he was afraid to look at God. 7 The Lord said, “I have indeed seen the misery of my people in Egypt. I have heard them crying out because of their slave drivers, and I am concerned about their suffering. 8 So I have come down to rescue them from the hand of the Egyptians and to bring them up out of that land into a good and spacious land, a land flowing with milk and honey - the home of the Canaanites, Hittites, Amorites, Perizzites, Hivites and Jebusites. 9 And now the cry of the Israelites has reached me, and I have seen the way the Egyptians are oppressing them. 10 So now, go. I am sending you to Pharaoh to bring my people the Israelites out of Egypt.” 11 But Moses said to God, “Who am I that I should go to Pharaoh and bring the Israelites out of Egypt?” 12 And God said, “I will be with you. And this will be the sign to you that it is I who have sent you: When you have brought the people out of Egypt, you will worship God on this mountain.” 13 Moses said to God, “Suppose I go to the Israelites and say to them, ‘The God of your fathers has sent me to you,’ and they ask me, ‘What is his name?’ Then what shall I tell them?” 14 God said to Moses, “I am who I am. This is what you are to say to the Israelites: ‘I am has sent me to you.’” 15 God also said to Moses, “Say to the Israelites, ‘The Lord, the God of your fathers - the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob - has sent me to you.’ “This is my name forever, the name you shall call me from generation to generation. 16 “Go, assemble the elders of Israel and say to them, ‘The Lord, the God of your fathers - the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob - appeared to me and said: I have watched over you and have seen what has been done to you in Egypt. 17 And I have promised to bring you up out of your misery in Egypt into the land of the Canaanites, Hittites, Amorites, Perizzites, Hivites and Jebusites - a land flowing with milk and honey.’ 18 “The elders of Israel will listen to you. Then you and the elders are to go to the king of Egypt and say to him, ‘The Lord, the God of the Hebrews, has met with us. Let us take a three-day journey into the wilderness to offer sacrifices to the Lord our God.’ 19 But I know that the king of Egypt will not let you go unless a mighty hand compels him. 20 So I will stretch out my hand and strike the Egyptians with all the wonders that I will perform among them. After that, he will let you go. 21 “And I will make the Egyptians favorably disposed toward this people, so that when you leave you will not go empty-handed. 22 Every woman is to ask her neighbor and any woman living in her house for articles of silver and gold and for clothing, which you will put on your sons and daughters. And so you will plunder the Egyptians.”

COMMENTARY: Before beginning our passage, we need some context - Moses is a Hebrew but was raised as Egyptian royalty (the Queen of Egypt adopted him when she saw that he would die). So Moses is actually from wealth, but he has rejected it and has rejected living sinfully with the Egyptians to live with his people, the Hebrews, who were slaves in Egypt - Moses sacrifices his own personal comfort to do what is right by God, and this is an example that we should all follow. Also, though it might seem like Moses is just another young leader that God is going to work through, the truth is that he is already 80 years old - what he did by living with his people may have been something that he did near the end of his life simply to clear his conscience - his life didn't exactly seem like it was at its beginning, or like there would be any major things that happened. Moses is also a shepherd, working in a role that (at that point in time) was considered undesirable or "low" work - at such an old age and in such insignificance, Moses would be considered a complete nobody. This assumption that Moses is too old to be used by God is obviously (and about to be proven) false, and we now have the amount of context that we need to begin with Exodus chapter 3 verse 1. In verse 1, we see that Moses is tending the sheep as a shepherd (which is the reason that he is in the physical place that he is). In verse 2, we see the reason that this story is called the "burning bush" - because the angel from God appears to Moses through a bush that is lit on fire. Take notice of the wording - "the" angel of God. "The" angel of God is widely considered to be Jesus Christ, whereas "an" angel of God will refer to another angel, such as Michael or Gabriel. Throughout this story, it is not God the Father that appears to Moses through the fire, it is Jesus Christ, and God the Father's voice is heard from Heaven (in verse 4 we see that it wasn't the angel that called to Moses, but God). So, in a very deep sort of way, Moses (the eventually deliverer of the Old Testament Law, highlighted by the Ten Commandments) is given his first vision of and interaction with God THROUGH the deliverer of the Gospel and forgiveness of sins offered in the New Testament, Jesus Christ. So we see that the Old Testament, even when the verses are hard to agree with or make sense of, is given to us through the work of Jesus in the life of Moses, for we know that it is said of Jesus that "Before the mountains were born or you brought forth the whole world, from everlasting to everlasting you are God" (Psalm 90:2, and notice that it says you "are" God because He will lead us and guide even now through our everyday lives). Hebrews 13:8: "Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and forever." - so past, present, and future. And so we know that Jesus is the one that Moses sees, for no one can see the face of the Father and live (Exodus 33:20), so naturally it was the FACE of Jesus ("the" angel of the Lord) that Moses saw in the burning bush, while it was the VOICE of the Father God that Moses heard sounding from Heaven (in verse 4 we see that it wasn't the angel that called to Moses, but God). I also, before carrying on with the passage, wanted to quickly write about how all this "Jesus the Son God the Father Trinity" stuff is even possible. Jesus is both God and God's son. This is why He says in John 10:30 that "I and the Father are One." They are the same yet different - how can this be? Hebrews 1:3 refers to Jesus as "the exact representation" of God. Pretend I hand you a picture of myself. What is that? "Ben, that's you." Right AND wrong. It is, just as Jesus IS God. But at the same time it's just a piece of paper representing me, just as Jesus Christ is a human being that represents God in all that He does. He's both. God and human. But this is an intellectual point with little relevance in our everyday lives. The real takeaway is that He represented God in all that He did - the Bible teaches in Genesis 1:27 that you are "made in the image of God." So here's your takeaway, the relevance: reflect God in all that you do, live for His image and not your own - reflect that image in your everyday life. The Bible says to "let your light shine" - it doesn't say "if you have a light" - no it says YOUR light because you ARE made in the image of God. Prove it by the way you live in the little things. The Trinity is the understanding that God functions as Three in One. God is the "Father, Son, and Spirit." God and the Holy Spirit, for example, are both One and also unique. John 4:24: "God is Spirit." Yet in John 16:13 Jesus refers to the Spirit as "He" as if to say it's a different being. So they're the same, but also different. The Father and the Son are the same but also different. God "gave His only Son" on the cross (John 3:16, making clear that He is His son and they are unique) - but also "I and the Father are One" (John 10:30). So these Three "are One," as they have different roles but the same purpose. God the Father reigns as the Supreme One, Christ the Son shows us how to live on Earth and died for our sins, and the Holy Spirit gives us what we need when we need it (mostly guidance).

Back to the story we see in Exodus 3:4 that when Moses hears God he says to God "here I am" - this is an approach that we MUST take in our faith - whether we are being called to serve (whether God or others or both, and in whatever way that looks like - even quitting lust will serve your future family, if you want to get deep with it) - in whatever God calls you to do, take the "here I am" approach. When you've sinned and you need to return, no matter how bad it is or isn't (don't get arrogant and think it's not a big deal) - whatever the case may be, know that God loves you and forgives you and wants you to return to Him - take the "here I am " approach (after all, when Adam had sinned, God asks him in Genesis 3:9 "where are you" not because God didn't know, but because He wanted to reflect and take steps to get closer to God in his life instead of farther away from Him - here I am). And so back to our story we see in verse 5 that God asks Moses to remove his sandals because the place Moses is standing is holy ground. There are 1 of 2 ways in which this could have been the case. Case 1: Verse 1 detailed that Moses was close to the "mountain of God," and perhaps Moses just didn't know it but was truly standing on holy ground. Case 2: the ground was about to become Holy because Moses stood on it during his encounter with God and Jesus. Whatever the case may be, we know that it is totally irrelevant. In verse 6 God reveals Himself (which He had not yet done, only the reader knew that the angel was an angel and that God was God, and now Moses knows it too - and so he hides his face, not wanting to see God face to face and then die - which actually comes from a verse that comes LATER in Exodus, but the Hebrews in their culture had already believed that you would die if you saw God face to face, and so we see that Moses hides his face. The men "Abraham, Isaac and Jacob" of which God says "I am the God of these men, your fathers" are not actually Moses's fathers, but his forefathers, his ancestors - they were famous Israelites, and by calling Himself their God, God was revealing Himself to Moses as the Holy God, the Holy One of Israel.

After revealing Himself to Moses, God begins to address Moses in verse 7. Exodus 3:7: “I have seen your pain and misery; I know what you have been through, and I am worried about you.” So we are "seen" by God - many people, particularly younger people, have struggles with feeling seen. This is why so many people post so many different things on social media - they want to be seen. In Genesis chapter 16 we have this character named Hagar, and she’s a slave woman that’s pregnant. Now, in her time, status was thought to be an indication of your standing with God or like how much God loved you or blessed you. So naturally, in her culture, being a slave, a woman, and pregnant, she was ranked lowly culturally, and she thought God didn't love her. But in Genesis 16 He appears to her directly. Reflect on that. Ever seen God before? That’s rare. And He gave that to her, a pregnant slave woman, not a rich man or some other cultural winner of the time. He picked her and it’s the same way He feels today when it comes to people that have religious insecurities and don’t feel loved or those that feel excluded and have been hurt by the church. He’s appearing to you in this moment, not them. Her response in Genesis 16:13 is that she called God “the God who sees me.” Seen. She felt seen. God was interested in someone like her. Look, this isn’t some ancient Bible story. In a culture of social media and exclusion and depression, this story with Hagar is God’s direct message to you. So to anyone that feels like Hagar, I believe He sent me today to say these words as proof that He sees you and cares about you too. Even someone like Hagar, someone like me, someone like you. Seen. Loved. And verse 7 also makes clear that we are heard by God - He hears every prayer, and every time that you feel like He's not listening or every time that your prayers go unanswered or you're up at night - He hears you. Jeremiah 29:12: "I hear you when you pray to me." - so God DOES hear us, but we must actually pray to Him. But why, in verse 7, is God choosing to listen to the Israelites? "Because of their slave drivers" - for they are slaves in Egypt with slave drivers (those that forced them to work). And so in verse 8 we see that God plans to rescue them from their slave drivers and eventually bring them to the promised land (the land that God promised to them). Moses probably only imagined himself relaying this news to his people, so when God involves him in verse 10, that must have been terrifying. He says to Moses "So now, go." - as if to imply that Moses would be the one to rescue the people from Egypt. God makes clear in the rest of the verse that "I am sending you to Pharaoh (who is the King of Egypt, the one holding the Israelites as slaves) to bring my people the Israelites out of Egypt.” - we know that when it comes to things like this and the other purposes that God has for our lives, sometimes God's timing is different than our timing, and so we must be patient. 1 Corinthians 13:4: "Love is patient." In Isaiah 60:22 it says that "When the time is right, I, the Lord, will do it." It takes time, and you need that time to become the person that He’s creating you to be. Think of it like this: you’re at a restaurant, and a really good meal is coming your way, you just don’t know when. The easy alternative is to leave and go get fast food. Quick, easy, cheap, immediate. But don’t do it. God is cooking, and I don’t know what He has in mind, just THAT when the time is right He will do it. Don’t give up on God’s plan for fast food, for instant gratification, for porn and overthinking and trying to control and vaping and dating and cultural acceptance and looking like you have it all together, and for attractive people that don’t put God first in their life and won’t put you first either. Fast food is cheap and "fast" and convenient, but ultimately unhealthy. The best meals usually cost a lot and take a long time to cook - that's what this is. Romans 8:28: “We KNOW that in all things God is working (present tense, there’s a plan even if you can’t see it) for the good of those who love Him and have been called according to His purpose (so live out that calling and love Him and trust His timing).” Psalm 27:14: "Wait for the Lord, be strong and take heart and wait for the Lord." - the verse both starts AND ends by telling us to wait for God because no matter how frustrating it can get, we know that this is worth it. Ezekiel 34:26: "There will be showers of blessing in season." - wait on God's timing, we receive blessings on Earth in season, and we live our lives for God regardless of reward and then receive an eternal reward with Him. Proverbs 3:5-6: "Trust in the Lord with all your heart and lean not on your own understanding; in all your ways submit to Him, and He will make your paths straight." - it doesn't say an EASY path, but one that God is establishing and making straight, so this may involve hardships. Wherever the path goes, keep trusting in Him and living for Him in everything as He establishes your life. Do this, living for God and submitting to Him "in all your ways" including the little things and what you do behind closed doors/on the phone. Lamentations 3:24: “The Lord is my portion; therefore I will wait for Him.” - if you have God, you have everything, and it is worth waiting for Him because even if you have a broken heart, even if you have wounds, we know that when Jesus comes back and rewards us (if we choose to follow Him from this point on in our everyday lives), we know that it will have been worth it. Psalm 27:14: “Wait on the Lord; be strong, take heart, and wait on the Lord.” - the verse both begins and ends with “wait on the Lord.” So be strong, take heart, wait for Him. Whether it's a relationship, or an opportunity, or whatever it is in life - wait for Him. If your relationship with God and your trust in Him was authentic, the delay would not get in the way. Porn because you were tired of waiting for God's plan wouldn't get in the way. If it did, and you fell along the way, then truthfully you were never standing to begin with... But that's ok. Get back up and take step one. Be strong. Take heart. Wait for God. He is what we need, He's the Shepherd, the Portion. If something else causes us to stumble, then we have made that thing to be god in our everyday lives. This is idolatry in the 21st century. We're no better than the ancients, who worshiped cows and wood and stone. But like I said, it doesn't have to be this way. Make the adjustment and prioritize God, because if He is ALL THAT WE HAVE, like when Job had EVERYTHING you could want and then LOST IT ALL - Job was alright, because he had God. God is our "portion," and thought that might not feel like much as we live with wounds and try to pursue healing - we know that, eternally, this portion is worth it. So, if the time calls for it, leave out all the rest and take pride in the Lord Jesus Christ being your portion. And so we see that God sometimes requires us to be patient and to not lean on ourselves but to trust in Him when we can't see it, when we don't believe and don't think it's possible. John 20:27/29: “Stop doubting and believe. Blessed are those who believe even when they can’t see it.” - so we don't have to see it and it doesn't have to make sense, we just have to trust God and lean on Him, much like Moses is about to as he leads the people out of Egypt and into the promised land.

in Exodus 3:11, Moses makes the point that he is not worthy of the mission that God is sending him on. More than just humble, it seems like Moses is genuinely afraid to take the journey, to do what needs to be done - we all face this in our everyday lives with things like quitting lust and taking leaps of faith and doing the things that God has called us to do. Moses is lost for an identity - he knew himself first as an Egyptian royal, then as an Israelite - right now he feels like neither, because he has alienated himself from the Egyptian royalty and government, but is also far too old to lead the Israelites. Here's what Moses isn't considering - this isn't about who he is or what he has to offer, but about who GOD is and what GOD can do with Moses's life, through Moses's heart. This is why, instead of giving Moses some sort of false reassurance that the journey would be easy, He tells him in verses 12 that the real reason that Moses can receive strength and do it is because "I will be with you." In the rest of verse 12, God establishes a sign with His people Israel for once they are out of Egypt. And so we see that despite being little known by the community, Moses is not seen by God or Jesus as a nobody, but as the leader that can fully develop to lead others to greatness - to lead others to the promised land, both literally and figuratively - even as a nobody, it's possible. Judges 6:14-16 (paraphrase): "I am sending you,’ but he replied, ‘How can I do it? I come from insignificance and I am too weak to make this impact.’ The Lord answered by saying ‘I will be with you.’” - maybe you can relate to the person God was talking to, and you don’t feel like you make an impact, can't break your habits and grow, and maybe it feels like you never will. Focus on the wording: “Go in the strength that you DO have,” not in the strength that you don’t. It’s about who you are, who God made you to be, not who you think you should be or who you wish you were. 2 Corinthians 8:12: “For if the willingness is there, the gift is acceptable according to what one has, not according to what one does not have.” - according to what you DO have. Give God the devotion from your heart, time, love, energy and resources that you DO have, not being ashamed of what you can’t give, because He doesn’t care He doesn’t need your gift He just wants your devotion from a genuine heart. Jeremiah 29:12-13: "I hear you when you pray, and you will find me when you seek me with all your heart." - so seek God with all your heart. Hold nothing back. Flee from sexual immorality (1 Corinthians 6:18). Center your desires and your entertainment around God. Break the habits, submit the temptations to Him. Hold nothing back - do this "with all your heart, and you'll find Him."

And so we see that God has sent Moses to rescue His people from their slavery and bondage in Egypt - this is great, but it leaves one problem - what if the Israelite people don't believe Moses when he says that he has encountered God? After all, would you have believed Moses? No of course not, you would assume that he was just a crazy shepherd who went on a long walk (detailed by his long journey in verse 1) and is in need of attention, and you would probably start wondering what exactly was in that burning bush... perhaps Moses caught a high from the aroma.... in all seriousness, we see in verse 14 what God tells Moses to say to the people so that they will believe him when he says that he interacted with God. Exodus 3:14: "I am who I am. This is what you are to say to the Israelites: ‘I am has sent me to you.'" Notice something about this verse: it doesn't limit God. It could have said "I am the creator" or sustainer, or ruler, or Spirit, or whatever, and any accurate description would have been true, but it didn't say any of those things. Why not? Because God simply IS. He's not just the creator, He's so much more, and He wants to do so much more in your life. He wants to heal you, teach you, help you grow - there's so many things He wants to do with the time that remains that "I am" is honestly the only realistic description. But notice one thing: God said I am, not I am not. Don't limit God based on what you think is realistic. Don't put God in a box. 2 Corinthians 5:7: "For we live by faith and not by sight." Proverbs 3:5: "Trust in the Lord with all your heart and lean not on your own understanding." This isn't based on who you are or what you can see/understand/believe - this is based on God. Or at least it should be. It's on you to have that perspective and truly trust Him with all your heart and life, which you now devote to Him. Don't limit God's work in your life.

And we see in verse 15 that God has many different names by which He can be called, and He wants the name that we are now debating to call him to "be set apart as holy" - God's purpose never changes (Hebrews 13:8), and so we know that though the seasons may end, we know that in Heaven we have no end with the Lord, and so we should be putting His values (like prayer) first at all times. Ephesians 6:18: "Pray on all occasions with all kinds of prayers and requests. With this in mind, be alert and always keep on praying for all the Lord’s people." - so we are praying "continually" and on "all kinds of occasions" with "all kinds of prayers and requests." This means that we don't have to pray from a script or say the same words, and we're not doing this out of obligation or because we see it as one of the religious rules, but because it's an opportunity to get closer to God and have Him draw closer to you. And this calls for consistency ("always keep on praying" - notice also that the verse tells us to pray for others). This doesn't mean to say one prayer right now and then move on - pray continually and always keep on praying. Having a bad day? A good one? If it's a part of "all kinds of occasions" (gratitude, desperation, and everything in between) then it should be something you pray for. And we are called to keep consistently praying, and not just empty words but words from the heart that help us grow closer to God. Jeremiah 29:12-13: "I hear you when you pray to me, and you will find me when you seek me with all your heart." - but how can God hear us when we pray silently or in our hearts/minds? So obviously God isn't talking about physically hearing us, but rather that if we are truly invested in praying, whether out loud or not, He will know and will respond by revealing Himself to us - but we have to search with all our hearts, there has to be a purpose, these aren't just empty words. Psalm 145:18: "The Lord is near to all who call on him, to all who call on him in truth." - so if you're truly calling on Him and willing to make changes and sacrifices and spend time on this, if there's truth behind your motivations, then He will be near to you as you seek Him. James 4:8: "Draw near to God and He will draw near to you." - make it your own. Draw far, meaningless prayers, and you'll have a far, meaningless relationship. The closer you draw, the closer He draws. It's all you. Free will. Your choice. Choose God. Matthew 4:19: "Follow me." - you can't follow Him where He doesn't go, and if you're following Him then you have to go where He does go. So go where He calls you to. Give up what He calls you to give up. Do what needs to be done and break the habits of living for yourself - live for God and follow Him in all your ways in your everyday life. Joshua 24:15: “Choose this day whom you will serve, whether God or another.” - this day, in your everyday life, not tomorrow or later on. Titus 2:11-12: "The grace of God has appeared that offers salvation to all people. It teaches us to say “No” to ungodliness and worldly passions, and to live self-controlled, upright and godly lives in this present age." - so right now in your everyday life, in "this present age," we live our lives for Christ by following His Words, saying yes and no to the right and wrong things at the right times as He and His Words guide us.

In verses 16 and 17 we see that God promises the Israelites that He knows what they have been through, cares, and will bring them into the promised land - this is a parallel to our faiths. At the time of my writing this, things in my life are very, very difficult, and God has been silent when I'm looking for answers - the silence is louder than anything. But I know in my heart that, no matter what it is that we're facing, even when it feels like God isn't answering us or there for us (remember that the Israelites struggled as slaves in Egypt for 400 YEARS, so they probably felt unheard) - no matter what we're going through, even when it feels like meaningless hardships or suffering or tragedy, I KNOW that God is good and that, as verse 16 indicates, He does in fact see us and what we're going through. And even more than that, I know that God will bring us to our promised land, whether that's on this side of Heaven or not - "there WILL be showers of blessing, in season" (Ezekiel 34:26) - so whenever God determines the season to be, even if it's not on this side of Heaven and we struggle all throughout our lives (just like Jesus did, being born into poverty, hated throughout His life, and ultimately dying on a cross, receiving nothing until AFTER His hard life on Earth) - in the same way, no matter how difficult thigs get, we know that God WILL answer us and bring us the deliverance, or healing, or guidance that we need (whatever it be, whatever your promised land may look like). Jeremiah 29:12-13: "I hear you when you pray, and you will find me when you seek me with all your heart." - so we are assured that God DOES hear us when we pray - He hears every cry, every inward longing and groaning for Him and for deliverance. And Jeremiah 29:13 shows us that we WILL find Him, which includes finding His provision for us and finding the healing and fulfillment and promised land that He offers us - we just don't know when. For these Israelites in Egypt, it took 400 years before God rescued them from slavery. But He still does. And so, we know that, no matter what things look like here on Earth, we are protected by God in Heaven. Romans 8:28 says that "We know that in all things God is working for the good of those who love Him." Look at the wording. In all things. In every pain and waiting and everything we go through. Whatever the problem is, if it’s a part of all things, then God is working. Present tense. It’s not done, it’s not finished, it’s still a work in progress. We’re not healed, we’re healing. It’s ok to not be ok. God is working. It’s ok to still be in pain. God is working. It’s ok if things haven’t gotten better, it’s ok if you’re in pain, it’s ok if you feel like God’s work and plan for your life isn’t what you wanted, because GOD IS STILL WORKING! Who’s He working for? "Those who love Him." So love Him and trust His timing. Isaiah 60:22: "When the time is right, I, the Lord, will do it." - and so we see that our deliverance doesn't come from ourselves, but from God, and that He will deliver us at the time that HE determines - so we are dependent on God AND on God's timing. This calls us to step back from our familiar human pride and our reactions of trying to lean on our own strength and control the timing of things - it takes us away from that and it makes us vulnerable, like the Israelites were while they were struggling and suffering in Egypt, waiting on God (to deliver them) AND on God's timing (in delivering them). The end of verse 17 details that the places where the Israelites will take over the promised land are "lands flowing with milk and honey," which was the way (back then) of saying that the lands were really, really nice and offered the required resources for life there to be good. And so life WILL be good in Heaven, in our promised land, and we just need to get there first. Life WILL be good. Hebrews 12:11: "No discipline seems pleasant at the time, but painful. Later on, however, it produces a harvest of righteousness and peace for those who have been trained by it." So we endure these things, these hardships. We endure them, we are trained by them, and we persevere. When people die, people leave, doors open and then close, whatever the case may be - no matter what we go through, we know that if we live this life for God then He will give us the next one with Him. Galatians 6:9: "Let us not become weary in doing good, for at the proper time we will reap a harvest if we do not give up." Remember that in Hebrews 12:11 we are promised a "harvest" if we are trained by discipline. Here in Galatians 6:9 we hear that "we will have a harvest if we do not give up." So when we endure hardships, when we are disciplined, when we go through these things, we are promised the harvest of eternal life if we don't give up. So don't give up. Persevere, because blessed are you when you endure these hardships and are disciplined in your response to your feelings and in your everyday life. And our harvest will be very, very good. Psalm 30:5: “Weeping may stay for the night, but rejoicing comes in the morning.” I read this passage figuratively - it doesn't literally mean that tomorrow morning your pain will go away and you will be happy. It says that this will occur "in the morning" - what makes it morning? A sunrise. A new day. Eventually, when the time is right (and this is more than a literal day of course), God will set the sun into motion in your life. New things will come, the pain of the past will wash away, and there will be "showers of blessing, in season" Ezekiel 34:26. In season. When the time is right (Isaiah 60:22). This can be painful. Sometimes our pain lasts an entire lifetime - but this is nothing in the face of eternity. And "blessed are those who mourn, for they will be comforted" Matthew 5:4. But catch this: just like how the pain will turn into a promised land full of milk and honey, our pain will turn into joy - there WILL be JOY. We WILL be happy, and God WILL fulfill us - "My God will meet all your needs according to the riches of his glory in Christ Jesus" (Philippians 4:19). We just don't know when but we know that the wait is worth it in this life in all that we go through. Romans 8:18: "Our present sufferings are not worth comparing with the glory that will be revealed in us." - so if the pain that we face now (emotionally, mentally, physically, in terms of loss, in terms of fighting temptation, heartache, whatever it may be) - if these things are nothing in the face of eternity, then we can't fall when faced with these things, otherwise our eternity becomes them. Give into depression, and you become depressed - it's that simple. Stand firm, knowing that you are blessed for going through and growing through these things in this lifetime. 1 Peter 1:6-7: "In all this you greatly rejoice, though now for a little while you may have had to suffer grief in all kinds of trials. These have come so that the proven genuineness of your faith - of greater worth than gold, which perishes even though refined by fire - may result in praise, glory and honor when Jesus Christ is revealed." - so by going through and growing these things, it proves your faith to be genuine, and it reveals Christ in you (and glorifies Him). Want to play football? You get hit. Want to follow Christ eternally? Stuff happens, and if you fall because of this then you were never standing or walking with Christ to begin with - but that's the beauty of God - His message to you is not one of failure, but of the opportunity to succeed. So get back up, take step one, and follow God in all things forever, because He has something in store for us, eternally, we just don't know when - but He will lead us to our promised land and take our pain away. "He will wipe every tear from their eyes. There will be no more death or mourning or crying or pain, for the old order of things has passed away” (Revelation 21:4).

Now certainly Moses believes the words that God is saying to him (though without God saying these words, he wouldn't believe, showing that we probably need a stronger faith that doesn't always need to have evidence or instant gratification according to our standards). The issue isn't that Moses doubts God's words - God has said them directly to Moses as he stands looking at Jesus in the burning bush. The real problem is that people within the Israelite community probably will not believe Moses when he tells them what God has said to him. The fact that Moses probably wouldn't believe God's words without hearing them is concerning (and there isn't proof for this, it's just obvious - think about it: after 400 years of slavery, you really would believe in deliverance without hearing it?) - it's concerning because the Israelite community is about to be put in the EXACT same situation: without having heard the words that God has said, this old shepherd (and former Egyptian royal) Moses is going to come down from the holy mountain and ask them to believe these things and try to escape from Egypt - it looks like their putting their life on the line NOT for their faith in God, but for their faith in whether Moses is telling the truth about God or not. And so naturally, Moses is obviously worried that the Israelites either won't believe him, or will choose not to listen to him out of their fear of the Egyptians. But God, the reassuring God that He is even in times of hardships, tells Moses in verse 18 "they will listen to you."

The rest of verse 18 gives us details on what exactly leaving from Egypt will look like, and then in verse 19 we see that God knows that the Egyptian king is unlikely to accept the request and allow the Israelites to leave "unless a mighty hand (probably a reference to God, as if to say 'only God can do this') compels him." So naturally, in verse 20 God PROMISES Moses that He (the mighty hand) WILL save them (the Israelites that Pharaoh King of Egypt won't release) from not only Pharaoh, but also from ALL of Egypt (the word "Egyptians" is used in verse 20). In verse 20, God makes clear how He plans to do this - by performing miracles ("all the wonders that I will perform") - and we know from later on in the story that this (the mighty hand of God compelling Pharoah through wonders that are performed) is a reference to various displays against Egypt such as record-shattering storms, plagues, displays of darkness and death. People challenge if this is truly loving to do this, especially to an entire community of seemingly harmless Egyptians (including women and children) - but this is an incorrect way of viewing the situation. The Israelites were slaves facing oppression (described in Exodus 1:13-14 as "ruthless, harsh, and bitter lives"). You may object that only Pharaoh and his government were responsible for this and not the citizens of Egypt, but God specifically says in Exodus 3:20 that He would strike the "Egyptians" not JUST Pharaoh - and we know that God is loving, so He isn't using the Egyptian populace as a tool to reach Pharaoh, but rather He sees it necessary to strike them because He knows that if He doesn't, they will continue to be ruthless towards the Israelites and make their lives harsh and bitter - this same line of reasoning can be used in pretty much every controversy regarding the Old Testament and if God is really in the right for His brutality or not.

And we know that the Israelites are God's people, so we see just how much God loves them in the fact that God will go to great lengths for them to have freedom. Ephesians 3:18: "Grasp how wide and long and high and deep is the love of Christ" (and we know that it was Christ's face that appeared in the burning bush, so clearly this is showing us that even in THIS situation, God's love is very deep and wide and long and high - He truly loves us. This is shown when, in verses 21-22, instead of just crushing the Egyptians, God will make them give the Israelites resources to take when they leave Egypt - God wasn't just going to destroy the Egyptians, there was a purpose for what He was doing, and when it says that He will make the Egyptians "favorably disposed towards" the Israelites, it means that God will force the Egyptians to love and be kind to the Israelites. God isn't going to force the Egyptians to do things all the time, because that would violate their free will. The reason God makes an exception here and uses His "compelling hand" to make the Egyptians treat the Israelites well - the reason He does this is because He knows that the Israelites are about to embark on a long journey (to find and enter the promised land) where they will need resources, and so leaving Egypt by FOOT (they were WALKING) empty handed would be a death sentence. God isn't trampling the Egyptians's free will, but rather empowering the Israelites to have the resources that they will need in the wilderness. God not only mentions money in verse 22 ("silver and gold") but also clothing - showing that this isn't just the Israelites ransacking the Egyptians, but rather the Israelites taking the resources (from their OPPRESSORS, I might add) that they need to survive (consisting not just of money but also of clothes). God also mentions the children of the Israelites in verse 22 ("sons and daughters"), so we again see that He is doing these things with others in mind (much like He did when He died for us on the cross). Verse 22, and chapter 3 of Exodus as a whole, end with 400 years of oppression finally being promised to be reversed: "And so YOU will plunder the EGYPTIANS." - the roles have finally been reversed, and Israel will finally see a victory. So again, no matter how long it takes in your life, even if you die without reaching the promised land (which Moses eventually dies right before reaching it, while the rest of the Israelites make it in) - even then we know that God has greater things in store for us in Heaven, an eternal promised land, where He will reign and be with us forever.

The story of Moses and the Burning Bush continues into Exodus chapter 4 below.

Exodus 4:1-17: 1 Moses answered, “What if they do not believe me or listen to me and say, ‘The Lord did not appear to you’?” 2 Then the Lord said to him, “What is that in your hand?” “A staff,” he replied. 3 The Lord said, “Throw it on the ground.” Moses threw it on the ground and it became a snake, and he ran from it. 4 Then the Lord said to him, “Reach out your hand and take it by the tail.” So Moses reached out and took hold of the snake and it turned back into a staff in his hand. 5 “This,” said the Lord, “is so that they may believe that the Lord, the God of their fathers - the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob - has appeared to you.” 6 Then the Lord said, “Put your hand inside your cloak.” So Moses put his hand into his cloak, and when he took it out, the skin was leprous - it had become as white as snow. 7 “Now put it back into your cloak,” he said. So Moses put his hand back into his cloak, and when he took it out, it was restored, like the rest of his flesh. 8 Then the Lord said, “If they do not believe you or pay attention to the first sign, they may believe the second. 9 But if they do not believe these two signs or listen to you, take some water from the Nile and pour it on the dry ground. The water you take from the river will become blood on the ground.” 10 Moses said to the Lord, “Pardon your servant, Lord. I have never been eloquent, neither in the past nor since you have spoken to your servant. I am slow of speech and tongue.” 11 The Lord said to him, “Who gave human beings their mouths? Who makes them deaf or mute? Who gives them sight or makes them blind? Is it not I, the Lord? 12 Now go; I will help you speak and will teach you what to say.” 13 But Moses said, “Pardon your servant, Lord. Please send someone else.” 14 Then the Lord’s anger burned against Moses and he said, “What about your brother, Aaron the Levite? I know he can speak well. He is already on his way to meet you, and he will be glad to see you. 15 You shall speak to him and put words in his mouth; I will help both of you speak and will teach you what to do. 16 He will speak to the people for you, and it will be as if he were your mouth and as if you were God to him. 17 But take this staff in your hand so you can perform the signs with it.”

COMMENTARY: We see in verse 1 that, despite God telling him in verse 18 of the previous chapter (Exodus 3, just moments ago) that the Israelites will listen to him, Moses STILL questions God and worries that the Israelites will not listen to him or believe that God has said these things to him. We can sit here and challenge Moses for this behavior, but truthfully we are no different. The Bible tells us that God is with us no matter what we go through (Matthew 1:23, Psalm 23:4, Psalm 46:1), that God has good plans for us and has hope for us in our future and that our lives have a specific purpose and meaning (Jeremiah 29:11, Ephesians 2:10), that God will meet our needs (Philippians 4:19), that God loves us (1 John 4:19, John 15:13), that we can give our anxiety and other feelings and worries to Him (1 Peter 5:7, Psalm 55:22) - the Bible says MANY THINGS like this, and yet we still doubt. Does God really love me? Will I be ok? Are things really going to get better? On and on it goes. We, like Moses, have received PROMISES from God, and yet we doubt them, just like Moses doubts God's promise (made in Exodus 3:18) in Exodus 4:1, just 5 verses after the promise is made.

God could have explained to Moses everything that I just explained to you, but that would be pointless because Moses has already shown that he won't fully trust the things that God says to him. So, instead of saying more things, God decides to SHOW Moses why he should believe. In verses 2-4, God performs a miracle by turning Moses's staff (walking stick) into a snake and then turning it back into a staff - He tells Moses in verse 5 that this was done "so that they may believe." It doesn't entirely make sense, because they haven't seen anything yet, only Moses has (he is still alone with God at this burning bush), and Moses is the only one who has doubts to begin with. So why wasn't this done "so that MOSES would believe?" The fact that the miracle, NOT performed in front of the Israelites, was performed "so that the Israelites would believe" implies that Moses will perform "this" (the specific wording at the beginning of verse 5) miracle in front of Israelites again later on (turning his staff into a snake and then back into a staff, which does in fact happen later on). In verses 6-7, God performs a separate (though very similar) miracle - He turns Moses's hand leprous (diseased, as leprosy was a skin disease that had deep religious implications in this time and culture), and then He turned Moses's now leprous hand back to normal. He makes clear in verse 8 that this second miracle is so that the people have even more reason to believe, if they choose not to believe the first miracle (again, the fact that the Israelites, who are not present, will believe implies that Moses will have to perform these exact miracles in front of them later on, which does in fact happen). The reason that Moses has to perform the miracles in front of the Israelites is that the Israelites aren't doubting God, but Moses - they are doubting that God has said the things that Moses will claim He said to him (that Moses will lead the people out of Egypt). Know that this initial doubt from the Israelites does not mean that God was wrong in Exodus 3:18 when He said that they would believe Moses - He didn't say when, which leaves room for the Israelites to doubt him at first and THEN believe in him, which eventually happens. In verse 9 God lays out that there are 3 separate chances for the Israelites to believe in what Moses is saying - "these first two signs or listen to you." They could 1: simply believe Moses as they listened to him speak, or 2: still doubt but then believe after the first sign (miracle), or 3: still doubt after the first sign but then believe after the second one (the one involving leprosy). Even then, in the rest of verse 9 God provides Moses with YET ANOTHER miracle that Moses will eventually perform in front of the people. You may not have believed me earlier when I was saying that God was showing Moses these miracles because Moses would perform them in front of the people - in verse 9 God makes clear that this IS true when He tells Moses "take some water" and it "will" become blood - God doesn't actually perform this 3rd miracle, unlike the first 2 - He TELLS Moses to do so when he sees the people. The reason that God gave Moses 3 separate miracles to perform is because God knew that the people would doubt Moses's words and then the first 2 signs (miracles), but that they would believe after the 3rd. God didn't want to violate their free will by just "making them believe Moses" - but He did want them to believe Moses, and so we see that once again His mighty hand compels them by convincing them with the amount of miracles that He knew they would need to see before believing.

And so we see that God, in verses 2-9, has completely addressed the doubts that Moses was expressing in verse 1. Instead of then believing in God, Moses then moves on in verse 10 to introduce new doubts. We all do this - God proves faithful, we were wrong or sinful or just being impatient/untrusting, and instead of then remaining faithful, we eventually turn back to doubt or sin or something else that distances us from God. In verse 10 Moses, knowing now that the people will believe in what he is saying because of the miracles, turns his doubts away from the people and towards himself - it's not that they won't believe me, but am I really good enough to do this? Me, the shepherd, the old man and former Egyptian royal (who has now alienated himself with the Egyptians)? The specific way that Moses presents these doubts in verse 10 is by saying that he is "not eloquent or a good speaker (slow in speech and tongue)." This would obviously be a huge problem is Moses's first task was to go and publicly speak to the Israelites to convince them of what he has heard at this burning bush, and then his second task would be to go and talk (speech) to Pharaoh and convince him (eloquence) to let the Israelites leave Egypt (though they are slaves and Pharaoh enjoys the labor, and the Egyptians hate the Israelites and enjoy punishing them).

God has already addressed Moses's doubts in Exodus 3:18, and then in Exodus 4:1 when Moses again challenged Him, instead of being angry, God used verses 2-9 to reassure Moses - this is the God, in the Old Testament, that we accuse of being hateful and brutal - and yet here He is being so patient and kind, for we know that "Love is patient and kind" (1 Corinthians 13:4). In the same way, instead of being angry with Moses, God again addresses His doubts. Remember that earlier, Moses doubted God's Words, so God used visible miracles to "show" instead of "tell" Moses why to believe. Now Moses has doubted BOTH. So now what? God's Words and God's miracles aren't enough to convince the doubtful Moses, so what does God do next? He, in verse 11, reminds Moses not of words or miracles, but of facts: God created you, and so your limitations don't limit God. Your speech issues won't stop the God of all creation from working through you (didn't stop me from starting our podcast on Spotify, "In Case You Missed Church"). And so God uses facts to calm Moses's doubts, and then in verse 12 He takes it a step further by using encouragement ("I will be with you and will teach you what to say, I will help you, just go"). And so Moses, completely out of logical reasons to doubt, and completely overwhelmed with reasons to believe, straight up says it verse 13: "Send someone else." So clearly this runs deeper than doubt. Moses seen the face of Christ in this burning bush, he has heard the voice of God, he has received promises and miracles and been reminded of facts and given assurances by God - but he still doesn't want to go ("send someone else").

We see in verse 14 that this angers God because there is no longer anything to convince Moses (even God Himself saying "I will help you" in verse 12 wasn't enough), and so God simply does what Moses says - He sends someone else. BUT. Not to replace Moses, but rather to be there with him - Moses is still going, but he will now be joined by his brother Aaron, who God makes clear IS a good public speaker ("he can speak well"). This is why, later on in the Bible, we see that Aaron becomes the first of the priestly descendants (all the Levites, the priests of God, descend from Aaron who is described as "the Levite" - because Aaron becomes the community's priest, their public speaker). Not only does God do this for Himself (He has now taken care of Moses's doubts and has installed a priestly leader that can speak well - not only does God do these things because they benefit God, but also because they benefit Moses and Aaron (who is described as being "glad to see Moses") - and so God is clearly loving and looking out for the needs of Moses and Aaron. God makes clear in verses 15 and 16 that Moses will give Aaron the words to say and give him guidance, just as God has given Moses guidance and words to say to the Israelites and to Pharaoh - this goes to show that we, as leaders, can do things as Godly people. "What would Jesus do?" That's why Moses isn't just described as "a leader to Aaron" but "as if you were God to him" because (with leadership, following, our thoughts and feelings, and in all things) we are called to be like God and do things that honor Him. Verse 17 solidifies that Moses is in fact going to perform the miracles to the people. After this, Moses leaves the holy mountain and the burning bush.

The story of Moses and the Burning Bush ends with Exodus chapter 4 verse 17. Thanks for reading.

“Noah and the Flood” (Genesis 6:1-9:17)

Genesis 6: 1 When human beings began to increase in number on the earth and daughters were born to them, 2 the sons of God saw that the daughters of humans were beautiful, and they married any of them they chose. 3 Then the Lord said, “My Spirit will not contend with humans forever, for they are mortal; their days will be a hundred and twenty years.” 4 The Nephilim were on the earth in those days - and also afterward - when the sons of God went to the daughters of humans and had children by them. They were the heroes of old, men of renown. 5 The Lord saw how great the wickedness of the human race had become on the earth, and that every inclination of the thoughts of the human heart was only evil all the time. 6 The Lord regretted that he had made human beings on the earth, and his heart was deeply troubled. 7 So the Lord said, “I will wipe from the face of the earth the human race I have created - and with them the animals, the birds and the creatures that move along the ground - for I regret that I have made them.” 8 But Noah found favor in the eyes of the Lord. 9 This is the account of Noah and his family. Noah was a righteous man, blameless among the people of his time, and he walked faithfully with God. 10 Noah had three sons: Shem, Ham and Japheth. 11 Now the earth was corrupt in God’s sight and was full of violence. 12 God saw how corrupt the earth had become, for all the people on earth had corrupted their ways. 13 So God said to Noah, “I am going to put an end to all people, for the earth is filled with violence because of them. I am surely going to destroy both them and the earth. 14 So make yourself an ark of cypress wood; make rooms in it and coat it with pitch inside and out. 15 This is how you are to build it: The ark is to be three hundred cubits long, fifty cubits wide and thirty cubits high. 16 Make a roof for it, leaving below the roof an opening one cubit high all around. Put a door in the side of the ark and make lower, middle and upper decks. 17 I am going to bring floodwaters on the earth to destroy all life under the heavens, every creature that has the breath of life in it. Everything on earth will perish. 18 But I will establish my covenant with you, and you will enter the ark - you and your sons and your wife and your sons’ wives with you. 19 You are to bring into the ark two of all living creatures, male and female, to keep them alive with you. 20 Two of every kind of bird, of every kind of animal and of every kind of creature that moves along the ground will come to you to be kept alive. 21 You are to take every kind of food that is to be eaten and store it away as food for you and for them.” 22 Noah did everything just as God commanded him.

COMMENTARY: Genesis 6 is towards the beginning of the Bible, so it makes sense that verse 1 would say "human beings began to increase" - this wouldn't need mention in our current society, but at the time it was unprecedented - it had never happened before. And so naturally, as there are more humans, the humans have daughters. In verse 2 we see why this was specifically mentioned - to provide context for the fact that the sons of the humans were choosing to marry "any of them they chose" (implying multiple marriages and a total lack of purity or morality or discipline. This is an example of "do you" or "stay true to yourself" - the young men did whatever they wanted, but clearly we didn't create the universe so we shouldn't dishonor the God of the universe by acting like we are Him and we can determine how to live here. Clearly, picking and choosing "whoever" (whether multiple, a huge difference in age, with or without other marriages or partner - all the text specified is that it was men choosing women) you want, is wrong. 1 Thessalonians 4:3-5: "It is God’s will that you should be sanctified: that you should avoid sexual immorality; that each of you should learn to control your own body in a way that is holy and honorable, not in passionate lust like those who do not know God." This is no small thing, this is "God's will" and when we give into sexual immorality and lust, we "know God" less. That's an everyday walk to the pit of Hell and we have to take a stand right now. 1 Corinthians 6:12: "I have the right to do anything, but not everything is beneficial - I have the right to do anything, but I will not be mastered by anything." - don't use your free will to be a slave to sin. Matthew 6:21-23: "For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. The eye is the lamp of the body. If your eyes are healthy, your whole body will be full of light. But if your eyes are unhealthy, your whole body will be full of darkness. If then the light within you is darkness, how great is that darkness!" The Hebrew word for "healthy" implies "generous," and for "unhealthy" it implies "stingy" when translated. So basically, what you desire and treasure (whether lust, purity, or anything in between) - that's where your heart is, and that's where it will be eternally. And Proverbs 4:23 says that "Above all else, guard your heart, for everything you do flows from it." So you do what's in your heart, and what's in your heart is based on your desires. Look back at the point I made about "generous" and "stingy." This all ties together. "Be careful, little eyes, what you CHOOSE to see." When you look at someone, are you generous (loving as God is loving), or are you stingy and selective and only thinking in terms of how you can gratify our own desires? It all starts with a look. But what were you looking for? Revelation 21:8: "But the sexually immoral, the idolaters and all liars - they will be consigned to the fiery lake of burning sulfur, the second death.” - this is not a death worth living eternally, so stop living this death in your everyday life. Ephesians 4:27: "Do not give the Devil a foothold." 1 Corinthians 6:18: "Flee from sexual immorality."

And so we see in verse 3 that God is angry and is not willing to put up with humanity forever - He says that His Spirit (the Holy Spirit) will not "contend" (battle with) humans forever - this implies that humans are doing battle with God's Spirit and the vision that He had for the Earth - they are doing battle with God instead of submitting to Him. The reason they are doing battle with God's Spirit is because the way they are acting (particularly with this sexual immorality) is in battle with God's Spirit - their actions were the opposite of God's Spirit, their actions were evil, and so God's Spirit, in order to be in their lives, had to "contend" with them, and God was not willing to do this forever, which is why at the end of verse 3 He says that He will make the time of human beings short and mortal, so that they will not live and sin on this Earth forever. Remember, as we unpack the story of God flooding the Earth, that it all started with the exact same type of sexual immorality that we face and give into today. 1 Thessalonians 5:19: "Do not quench the Spirit." The Holy Spirit is basically God's work in this world. It teaches us how to live out the things God wants us to. John 14:26: "But the Advocate, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, will teach you all things and will remind you of everything I have said to you." - the Spirit teaches us how to act and live in this life - when you feel guilty for sins, or when you really feel like you need to do something, that's the Spirit - it will remind you of Bible verses and make you feel cautious or guilty of sins - this feels restrictive at the moment, but it is eternally worth it, unlike those other things that we're so lost in. So live out the Word of God and this will encourage the Holy Spirit to rest on you (it's like being a good host - encourage God to be your guest by showing Him a good time in how you live). Ephesians 4:30: "Do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God." - sin grieves the Holy Spirit. Sexual immorality makes the Spirit want to leave. That's totally fair. Would you enjoy being mistreated as a guest? Then don't mistreat God in your mind and heart if you want Him to be there. Same thing with the things you watch and listen to and say - it's all a part of your body (eyes, ears, mouth, etc.) and if you want God to stay, eternally, live like it. 1 Corinthians 6:19-20: "Do you not know that your bodies are temples of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your own; you were bought at a price. Therefore honor God with your bodies." - your mind, heart, hands (what you do) and feet (where you go, think of these things symbolically) are all a part of your body. Honor God in all that you do. Matthew 26:41: “Watch and pray so that you will not fall into temptation. The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.” - so when we, through even our best efforts, our best flesh, are weak and unable to overcome sins, God’s Holy Spirit is willing. He is willing to give you your breakthrough today against these things, these feelings - are you willing to receive it? Matthew 5:28: “Anyone who looks at a woman lustfully has already committed adultery with her in his heart.” - Jesus sets the standard here for sexual immorality. It applies to all lustful looking (both genders going both ways, "anyone who looks"). And so we see the sexual immorality that is about to lead to the flooding and purging of the entire Earth.

In verse 4 the "Nephilim" are ancient giants - so we see that these creatures are on the Earth (they aren't mentioned as doing anything, but when we hear the term "heroes of old, men of renown" and apply the fact that they are ancient Giants, it opens up all kinds of possibilities as to what these creatures (possibly angelic) are - and so Genesis 6:4 and the "Nephilim" is very popular in fantasy. We also see in verse 4 that the men aren't JUST marrying the women - they are also having children by them. And so this shows that the picking and choosing of whatever partner you want isn't the only thing that's considered wrong, but also having sex with whoever you want (they had to have sex in order for the women to have children, as verse 4 implies). With this, it makes that verse 5 describes the behavior of the human race as "wickedness" and makes clear that "every" single inclination and thought was evil. Notice something: it wasn't the MIND that was thinking - it was the evil thoughts of the heart, because these sins, particularly sexual immorality, are sins of the heart. Mark 7:21: “For it is from within, out of a person’s heart, that evil thoughts come.” - therefore “Above all else, guard your heart (be watchful of what you desire and take in), for everything you do flows from it (Proverbs 4:23).”Ephesians 4:27: “Don’t give the Devil a foothold.” - don’t give him a bad habit, a consistent behavior that he can use to grab you by the foot and keep you grounded. Ecclesiastes 8:8: “As no one is released in times of war, so wickedness will not release those who practice it.” - it won’t release you unless you completely release it.

Now, many atheists and others will point to the flood that is about to happen (known popularly as the "flood of Noah") and they use it to say that God is brutal and not loving. These people often also LGBTQ+ sympathizers, would probably be even more enraged to hear that the main reason that God sent the food was because of sexual sins (though the sex was explicitly between men and women, it would still upset them that God dare tell them anything about how to live your life on Earth). The thing that we tend to forget is that these people that are about to drown TRULY had it coming. The popularly believed reason that humans drowned in the flood is "because they had wickedness in them." This is an incomplete answer because WE all have wickedness in us, but God won't send a flood our way. There IS a HUGE difference between these people and all other people throughout the course of human history. Verse 5 describes "every" inclination and thought of "the human heart" (not just my heart or your heart or someone's heart or "the sinners heart" - literally just the human heart) is evil, and not only evil but "always evil all the time." So there was NEVER anything besides evil, and there was never any repentance or guilt or shame or change - these hearts remained evil "all the time." You don't see this today. Throughout the course of human history, you only ever see this type of wickedness here - a wickedness so great that God, in verse 6, tells us that He regrets having created the same human beings that He had previously just said "be fruitful and multiple, increase on the Earth and prosper" (Genesis 1:28) to. And so God's heart is "deeply troubled" because unlike these people, God does feel shame, and He is ashamed of the human race, and His heart is "deeply" troubled because He knows that He must rid the Earth of these people, the same people that He loved and created. We see in verse 7 that the world is so wicked that even animals are arousing God's anger with their immorality. But verse 8 makes clear that there is one man, Noah, who does what is right during this vile time, and who earns the favor of God. And so naturally, in verse 9 when Noah is described, he is not only described as "a righteous man" but also as "blameless" as if to say that he was complete in following God's commands and there was no way in which you could blame or judge him, because he wasn't judgmental or selfish or immoral - whatever he did, it was the right thing to do. And not only was Noah blameless, but he was also "blameless among the people of his time" (who were considered greatly sinful and manipulating in things). And so Noah "walked faithfully with God" on the path of life in all that he did. "He has shown you, O mortal, what is good" And what does the Lord require of you?" To act justly and to love mercy and to walk humbly." Proverbs 23:12: "Apply your heart to instruction and your ears to words of knowledge." Psalm 119:105: "Your Word is a lamp for my feet, a light for my path." - lamps aren't for your feet, so this is a figure of speech illustrating that the Bible will show you how to walk with God in your everyday life. Proverbs 6:23: “This command is a lamp, this teaching is a light, and correction and instruction are the way to life.” And so we see a pattern here - everyone is just looking for someone who will provide for them sexually and meet their instant gratification.

In verse 10 we see that Noah has 3 sons, and in verses 11 and 12 we again that the world is full of wickedness and God is aware of it, so naturally in verse 13 we see God explaining to Noah what He is going to do destroy the Earth and everyone in it. In verse 14 we see that God begins to instruct Noah to live in this ark that he is to create, and so in verses 14-16 we see some of the details of how Noah is to build that ark. In verse 17 God makes clear to Noah that He is going to bring down "floodwaters" - you ever heard that before? That's a totally new and unique term, and it goes to show us just how bad the flood is truly going to be. So in verse 18 God promises to "establish my covenant" (which meant agreement or vow in the Old Testament) with Noah to keep him and his family safe (which is what the covenant is all about). And so we see in the rest of verse 18 that he (Noah) is going to enter the ark safely, both he and the members of his family. We see that everyone in the world is full of wickedness. In verse 19, God famously asks Noah to bring different kinds of each animal so that they would survive the flood and then be able to flourish on Earth afterwards. And so not only is Noah called to let the animals come on to the ark, he is actually called to take care of them by going out and getting what they need. In verse 21, God tells Noah "You are to take every kind of food that is to be eaten and store it away as food for you and for them.” In verse 22, the first chapter concludes by showing that, no matter how unrealistic the instructions are, Noah is still there to show his devotion and try to get things done the way that God has asked him too - he was literally called in verse 22 to "take every kind of food" and store it the ark for the animals - and yet we see that, as difficult as building the ark and storing the food may be, it is still clear that Noah is going to fully do these things and do everything "just" as we are commanded, not just "mostly" or in a religious or consistent way. 2 Peter 1:19: "The Word of God is completely reliable, and you will do well to pay attention to it, as to a light shining in a dark place." - that's what this is. God's Word is completely reliable, and we can totally trust that He has our best interests at heart and cares about us, and that His Words will "light up the darkness," giving us encouragement in dark times and showing us what to do/revealing things we may not have otherwise seen. I love that it said to pay attention. This runs deeper than just knowing the Bible or believing it or supporting the ideas - you have to actually pay attention. A light is worthless if you don't use it. So turn the light on, light up the darkness, read and live out the Words of God. James 1:22: "Do not merely listen to the Word, and so deceive yourselves. Do what it says." Psalm 119:105: "Your Word is a lamp for my feet, a light for my path." - lamps aren't for your feet, so this is a figure of speech illustrating that the Bible will show you how to walk with God in your everyday life. In John 17:17 Jesus says that "your Word (He was talking to God) is truth" - so it's not just that the Bible spoke of the truth or was true - it literally IS truth. John 8:31-32: "If you hold to my teaching (if you actually live it out), you are really my disciples. Then you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free." Matthew 6:21 "Where your treasure is, there your heart will be also." So be careful what you pursue/treasure, because this will determine where your heart stays during this life and forevermore (there your heart will be). Pursue the Bible and living out the Words and God's plan for your life instead of things that will fade away. Matthew 24:35: "Heaven and Earth will pass away, but my Words will never pass away." - if God's Words never pass away, that means that they are alive today and they GIVE LIFE and we can find life through reading and living them out. Hebrews 4:12: "The Word of God (the Bible) is alive and active. - so we must listen to the Bible and do the things that God has called us to do, regardless of what this might look like in our everyday lives. He died for us so that we could live for him (2 Corinthians 5:15). And so we must "pay attention to" and emphasize God's instructions in our everyday lives. Jesus said many interesting things, but perhaps the most interesting was this: In Luke 6:27 He said to the crowd He was preaching to: “To those of you who are listening, I say this.” Why would He say that? Everyone in that crowd could hear Him! No, that’s not what He meant. He was talking to those who were LISTENING to Him not just HEARING Him. You can all READ these words right now, but are you listening? Are you ready to invest in a relationship with Jesus Christ, are you ready to pursue the daily ways of living that God wants? Because that’s going to take time. In Hebrews 4:7 it says that “Today, if you hear my voice, do not harden your hearts.” So again, you can all read these Words and move back on to what's normal - but don’t put this off. Don’t wait, don't harden your heart. This isn’t for next week or next year or later. It says TODAY. TODAY, don’t let your heart be hard. Make a choice, choose to listen and invest in a relationship with Jesus Christ. Take the time that it requires. Things aren’t getting better? That’s ok. It says in the Bible that the last will be first, so if you’re going through it and you’re at the end of the line, know that patiently waiting and living through that will put you at the front of the line with God. He loves you. It takes time, and you need that time to become the person that He’s creating you to be. Think of it like this: you’re at a restaurant, and a really good meal is coming your way, you just don’t know when. The easy alternative is to leave and go get fast food. Quick, easy, cheap, immediate. But don’t do it. God is cooking, and I don’t know what He has in mind, just THAT when the time is right He will do it. Don’t give up on God’s plan for fast food, for instant gratification, for porn and alcohol and vaping and for your doubts. Listen and live.

The story of Noah and the Flood continues into Genesis chapter 7 below.

Genesis 7: 1 The Lord then said to Noah, “Go into the ark, you and your whole family, because I have found you righteous in this generation. 2 Take with you seven pairs of every kind of clean animal, a male and its mate, and one pair of every kind of unclean animal, a male and its mate, 3 and also seven pairs of every kind of bird, male and female, to keep their various kinds alive throughout the earth. 4 Seven days from now I will send rain on the earth for forty days and forty nights, and I will wipe from the face of the earth every living creature I have made.” 5 And Noah did all that the Lord commanded him. 6 Noah was six hundred years old when the floodwaters came on the earth. 7 And Noah and his sons and his wife and his sons’ wives entered the ark to escape the waters of the flood. 8 Pairs of clean and unclean animals, of birds and of all creatures that move along the ground, 9 male and female, came to Noah and entered the ark, as God had commanded Noah. 10 And after the seven days the floodwaters came on the earth. 11 In the six hundredth year of Noah’s life, on the seventeenth day of the second month - on that day all the springs of the great deep burst forth, and the floodgates of the heavens were opened. 12 And rain fell on the earth forty days and forty nights. 13 On that very day Noah and his sons, Shem, Ham and Japheth, together with his wife and the wives of his three sons, entered the ark. 14 They had with them every wild animal according to its kind, all livestock according to their kinds, every creature that moves along the ground according to its kind and every bird according to its kind, everything with wings. 15 Pairs of all creatures that have the breath of life in them came to Noah and entered the ark. 16 The animals going in were male and female of every living thing, as God had commanded Noah. Then the Lord shut him in. 17 For forty days the flood kept coming on the earth, and as the waters increased they lifted the ark high above the earth. 18 The waters rose and increased greatly on the earth, and the ark floated on the surface of the water. 19 They rose greatly on the earth, and all the high mountains under the entire heavens were covered. 20 The waters rose and covered the mountains to a depth of more than fifteen cubits. 21 Every living thing that moved on land perished - birds, livestock, wild animals, all the creatures that swarm over the earth, and all mankind. 22 Everything on dry land that had the breath of life in its nostrils died. 23 Every living thing on the face of the earth was wiped out; people and animals and the creatures that move along the ground and the birds were wiped from the earth. Only Noah was left, and those with him in the ark. 24 The waters flooded the earth for a hundred and fifty days.

COMMENTARY: Very few question exists as to why Noah was saved from the flood - he was righteous, as verse 1 spells out. But why would Noah's "whole family" be spared? Nowhere in this story does it specify that Noah is the "only" righteous one - there isn't a verse that says "Noah, the only righteous one in a wicked generation" - so this leaves open the possibility that Noah's family was in fact righteous along with Noah (after all, they were his relatives, and in this culture men led their households with a tight grip so it is very likely that Noah's wife and children followed his righteous example). A few chapters earlier when Adam was the only human being alive, God (right before bringing Eve to life) says in Genesis 2:18 "It is not good for the man to be alone." And God knew that, as He was about to bring the flood, life on Earth would be wiped out - so God was leaving Noah with someone (his wife, children, and his children's spouses) to have company with so that he wouldn't be alone. And so we see that, even when wiping the Earth out, God is still caring and considerate. Naturally, for Noah to be the only righteous one on Earth, you would think this leads to great reward - God restores Eden, blesses Noah and never makes him struggle with work or temptations or hardships ever again, right? Wrong. A true follower of God isn't trying to BE SERVED by God, but rather they will look TO SERVE HIM in all that they do in their everyday lives - and so we see that, in verses 2 and 3, God gives instructions to Noah, because instead of blessing and rewarding Noah with temporary pleasures, God is sending him to work and serve and toil. The wording of verse 3 makes clear that God is doing what He is doing with the animals (a certain number of a certain type of animal here, a certain number of a certain type of animal there, etc.) in order "to keep their various kinds alive throughout the Earth." So God loves animals and wants not only a diversity of them, but a diversity of location - not just "many animals" but "many animals in many places" - so we can praise God for the world that we live in and for the eco-system, the way that all the birds and fish and all animals are able to live all throughout the world in their "various kinds." This is why Jesus can say in the New Testament that "God so loved the world" (John 3:16) and (regarding birds) "they do not reap or so, and yet your Heavenly Father feeds them" (Matthew 6:26 - the same verse in which God makes clear that we as humans are "much more valuable than they" making the point that if He loves the BIRDS, He certainly loves and will provide for us as well, even when we can't see it or don't believe it). God makes clear in verse 4 His plan to wipe out the living creatures on Earth with the flood - it didn't say "human beings" but "living creatures." So why would the same God that we just described as "loving the world" and responsible for the eco-system - how could the same God wipe out even non-humans in this flood that was only the result of sin? Remember that Matthew 6:26 specified that humans are more important than animals. If, for example, there were hundreds and thousands of birds but only a handful of people, you would see a complete takeover of the world as we know it. And so God, valuing the humans more than the animals, knows that if the human population is going to reset (like it's about to with Noah and his family being the only survivors of the flood) then all other populations will have to reset as well. The only possible obligation to this is that it's cruel or unethical of God to take this approach (especially given that humans were responsible for the flood, and not animals) but at the time animals are never mentioned as going to Heaven or Hell (except when Satan symbolically represents a beast or a dragon or a serpent, which does not mean an animal but Satan) - so animals do not have morality, at least not in a spiritual sense. Your dog might try to curry your favor by obeying you, but beyond this, we know that animals have no part in right and wrong - and consider that at this time animals like dogs were wild and not domesticated. So animals don't live in sin, and they don't receive salvation or torment in their eternity. They simply live, and then die - what atheists believe to be true about humans is actually true about animals. And so it is not unethical at all for God to simply speed up the dying process of these animals. This is not a cold thing to say, but obvious. In verse 5 we see again that, despite the plan seeming totally unrealistic ("hop in a boat, I'm about to flood the Earth") - Noah still "did all that the Lord commanded him." - I wish we would take this approach. I wish we would obey God even when it's challenging, I wish we would trust Him and do what He calls us to do, even when it seems ridiculous or unnecessary. More than anything, I wish we had the boldness that Abraham had: he was probably made fun of by the other inhabitants for building a boat in the desert (where he lived) in preparation for a flood - again, in the DESERT. And yet, those same sinners that laughed at him perished. In the same way, we don't lose courage when others make fun of us for our passion and devotion to God - we know that what we are doing, though it may cost us momentary and temporary pleasures on this Earth, is ultimately saving us. And so we, having obeyed God and built the boat, invite others in, turning the other cheek and being loving even when they mock us or are hateful ("Father forgive them" is how Jesus put it when He was being crucified and mocked on the cross).

We see in verse 6 that Noah is SIX HUNDRED years old - many of us, if asked to create a large boat at that age, would probably doubt God and try to wait until we die. But Noah doesn't take this approach - he puts his full trust in God (which is a good thing, because he would go on to live for another 300 years AFTER this). And so we see just how ridiculous God's plan seemed, but ultimately that it was good and that trusting in it was (both here on Earth and eternally) worth it. The rest of verse 11 makes clear to us that it indeed has started to flood. This isn't just a pipe that broke, or a rainstorm - the "springs" (of water) from "the great deep" have "burst forth" (notice the intensity of this language), and so the "floodgates" of the Heavens were "opened." Verse 12 specifies that it rains for FORTY days and nights. Not only does that NEVER happen here on Earth, but it's even more impressive when you consider the fact that it wasn't just a 40 day stretch where it just so happened to rain everyday, but 40 days of the intense flooding that verse 11 describes (the bursting of the great deep springs of water, and the floodgates being opened) - 40 days of THAT. This puts to rest any doubt or confusion about how a simple flood could wipe out the planet - this was no simple flood.

Verse 9 made the point that the animals were "male and female." Think about it - have you ever seen a transgender animal? If animals don't choose their sexual orientation, then why do we try to? It is hypocritical for someone to say that animals should not be killed in the flood, humans should not be more important than animals - and then turn around and say "they're just animals" when confronted with the fact that animals aren't gay or transgender (all of this in attempts to remain gay and transgender - we contradict ourselves when we put our desires above God's commands). God makes those commands, to keep sex between male and female, perfectly clear when it verse 9 after saying "male and female" it says "as God had commanded" - this is what God wants, these are His commands whether we selfishly understand or agree or not. Again, think of the animals - not only are they not transgender or gay, but I've also never seen an animal argue or disagree with God when it didn't understand something from the Bible. Animals simply live, in gratitude, the lives that God gave them - I believe that we should follow this pattern, not making everything about ourselves. Usually people take issue with God and with specific things that He says because they believe that this is "their" life and they want to live it their own way. Here's the problem with that: What did you do to earn it that the unborn didn’t? Don’t you now owe it to whoever gave it to you? I sure hope you don’t owe science or destiny or luck your life. You were designed so we're supposed to follow the design of the designer. An inanimate universe can’t create animation or life, but an animated and living God can create an inanimate universe. If your chair wanted to become a shoe, would you be ok with that? No, it's not what you wanted, and you don't care how the chair feels. So why do we get to betray God's design? With homosexuality, you can't reproduce. Biological men don't get pregnant. God's plan is "to prosper us, and not to harm us, to give us hope and a future" (Jeremiah 29:11). How can we prosper if we die out? Think about it: just 1 generation of everyone being homosexual, or everyone having an abortion, just ONE generation of that and we all die. So why allow it at all? God doesn't want us to be harmed, and the numbers will show that members of the LGBTQ+ community, along with those who get abortions, have more mental health problems. God isn't trying to be restrictive, He's trying to bless and PROTECT us - these aren't cute little ideas we came up with - it really is the work of Satan because it leads to death (homosexuality doesn't allow reproduction, and abortion just straight up kills it). He wants to give us hope and a future. There is hope. You don't have to get an abortion. There is hope, and if we lay ourselves and our preferences down, then there is also a future - eternal life with Him, where we will look back on these things and know that the sacrifices were worth it.

Notice in verse 10 that the floodwaters didn't actually come on the Earth for 7 days - this is because the flood came through rain, and so it took 7 full days of rain before the rain was so overwhelming that it was actually a flood. THIS is how badly it was raining, that within 7 DAYS not just a city or state or country, but "the EARTH" had floodwaters. Verse 11 specifies which day the flood started on - to have this accounted in such great detail, from something as ancient as Genesis chapter 6, is truly amazing. We see in verses 13-16 that Noah is fully following God (whether it's in entering the ark, in having his family enter, in bringing in the animals, and in what kind of animals and how many - in EVERYTHING Noah did EXACTLY what God said, regardless of what the situation looked or felt like on the outside - we should follow this example with the way that we follow the Words of the Bible and submit to God's timing). And so we see at the end of verse 16 that the Lord shuts Noah in the ark - the ark has been covered. The ark needing a door or roof (as it was completely enclosed) does not mean that it was a submarine or went underwater - the ark was fully covered because of the intensity of the rain and the danger of 1: Noah, his family, or the animals falling out of the ark and perishing, and 2: someone from outside of the ark entering it, surviving, and then spreading their sin throughout the new human population after the flood almost entirely resets it. Notice in verse 17 that the ark was "lifted high above the Earth" because of the waters - this implies that the floods were so bad that the water actually pooled up and rose up "high above the Earth" (like the type of flood you see in a movie, just water completely taking every inch of space) - but the ark remains on top of the water, and so the water lifts it above the rest of the Earth (that must have been cool, honestly, to be riding a boat that rises to the top of the Earth, but I was not on that joyride and so I digress). Verse 18 does affirm and specify that the ark was indeed floating on top of the surface of the water. Verse 19 gives us a specific reference: the mountains. The waters "covered the mountains," which is totally insane - like I said, water covering every inch of the Earth. Not only did the water cover the mountains, but "the high mountains under the entire Heavens." Just as in verse 17 the ark didn't just rise above the Earth but "high above the Earth." These are details, and when we read into the depth of Scripture like this, it unlocks more of what God is saying to us in these deeper ways. There's a difference between the depth in which we are breaking this down and, on the other hand, saying that "there was a flood" which is what most of the world knows about this story - we have to grow and get better. We are called to. Verses 19 and 20 specify that the mountains were not only filled with water, but actually covered - meaning there was so much water that the ENTIRETY of the "high mountains under the Heavens" were drowning, and covered by waters that rose "15 cubits" (23 feet) ABOVE the top of the mountain - the highest mountains under the Heavens were more than 20 full feet completely underwater from this flood.

On a side note, remember that this water came from the "floodgates" of the Heavens, as showers of rain. If THIS is what God can do in terms of rain, just imagine what He can do in terms of leading you and guiding you and blessing you and giving you the right opportunities, when He determines to open up those specific floodgates. Ezekiel 34:26: "There WILL be showers of blessing, in season." - so just as we see the overwhelming waters caused by the showers of rain, we know that there "will" (leaving no room for doubt) be "showers" of blessings - we just don't know when. The verse specifies that the showers of blessing will come "in season." So in season, when God determines the time to be right. Isaiah 60:22: "When the time is right, I, the Lord, will do it." - I don't know what "it" represents in your life (finding a relationship, finding healing, getting the opportunity that you need, etc.), but whatever "it" is - I know that God will do it, when the time is right (just as He did not start the flood until a certain time, and in the meantime there was sin on Earth until He acted - it's all according to His timing, and so we should be ready for when He moves. Repent in order to be ready. Proverbs 28:13: "Whoever conceals their sins does not prosper, but the one who confesses and renounces them finds mercy." - so you can't conceal or hide your sins, you have to confess them and be honest. BUT. You also "renounce" them. Stop. Take action. Actually do something. Don't just confess it - address it. This is repentance, and without it we have no share in the Kingdom of God. Matthew 3:2: "Repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven has come near." - if God's purpose for your life is near, repent. He doesn't want you to miss out. Whether in church, or reading a post like this, or wherever - the Kingdom of Heaven is near in your life. God wants to move in your life. But you have to move too, otherwise you don't go anywhere. You have to actually get on the bus when it comes to your stop. The Kingdom of Heaven is near - repent and hop on the bus - Him becoming greater, all else becoming less. Matthew 24:42: "Keep watch, because you do not know on what day your Lord will come." - the passage says right here that "we do not know" - only God knows when He is coming back. Now, this passage doesn't mean for us to wait by a window keeping watch for Jesus - that would have been the most boring 2 thousand + years ever, right? What this passage really means is that Jesus could come back at any moment, so the best thing that we can do is live our lives "ready" for Him - are things in your life out of order? Are you addicted to porn or entertainment? Are you struggling with loving others in the way that the Bible says to? Tidy these things up before Jesus returns, because it truly could happen "at any moment." And so we live our everyday lives as if on watch for Christ. He even says in Matthew 24:43-44: "If the owner of the house had known at what time of night the thief was coming, he would have kept watch and would not have let his house be broken into. So you also must be ready, because the Son of Man will come at an hour when you do not expect him" to make the point that if you KNEW when Jesus was returning, you could cheat the system and repent at the last moment - that's not from the heart. So if you expect Him to come next Sunday, and Friday and Saturday you live in sin, He might as well just come like a thief in the night. It's just like He said - with this in mind, live for Him wholeheartedly at all times.

And so, at the end of Genesis chapter 7, in verses 21-23, we see that the flood is accomplishing what it was meant to: the death of all living creatures except those in the ark with Noah. Many people point to verse 24 and believe it to be a contradiction to the earlier statement that it would rain for "40 days" but not only do these 2 statements NOT contradict each other, they actually compliment each other. The idea that it would "rain for 40 days" does not mean that it could not "flood for 150 days." It simply means that on the 40th day there would be no more rain falling on the Earth - this doesn't mean that all the water (which, as we looked at earlier, literally covers mountains - so it's a ton of water) just magically goes away. This water, between days 41 and 150, slowly starts to drain into the ground - it only makes sense that it would have to stop raining before it could stop flooding. And it's the same thing in our everyday lives, whether it be with sins or our choices or feelings or the past - it has to stop raining if we want the flood to stop. If we are wounded or hurt or down for some reason, we have to stop the bleeding (stop giving into lust and feeling bad for yourself and other things) and THEN we can bandage and heal the wound completely. And so we see that even when we don't understand the Bible (as many originally thought the 40 and 150 days to be a contradiction) - even when the Bible doesn't make sense, it makes sense.

The story of Noah and the Flood continues into Genesis chapter 8 below.

Genesis 8: 1 But God remembered Noah and all the wild animals and the livestock that were with him in the ark, and he sent a wind over the earth, and the waters receded. 2 Now the springs of the deep and the floodgates of the heavens had been closed, and the rain had stopped falling from the sky. 3 The water receded steadily from the earth. At the end of the hundred and fifty days the water had gone down, 4 and on the seventeenth day of the seventh month the ark came to rest on the mountains of Ararat. 5 The waters continued to recede until the tenth month, and on the first day of the tenth month the tops of the mountains became visible. 6 After forty days Noah opened a window he had made in the ark 7 and sent out a raven, and it kept flying back and forth until the water had dried up from the earth. 8 Then he sent out a dove to see if the water had receded from the surface of the ground. 9 But the dove could find nowhere to perch because there was water over all the surface of the earth; so it returned to Noah in the ark. He reached out his hand and took the dove and brought it back to himself in the ark. 10 He waited seven more days and again sent out the dove from the ark. 11 When the dove returned to him in the evening, there in its beak was a freshly plucked olive leaf! Then Noah knew that the water had receded from the earth. 12 He waited seven more days and sent the dove out again, but this time it did not return to him. 13 By the first day of the first month of Noah’s six hundred and first year, the water had dried up from the earth. Noah then removed the covering from the ark and saw that the surface of the ground was dry. 14 By the twenty-seventh day of the second month the earth was completely dry. 15 Then God said to Noah, 16 “Come out of the ark, you and your wife and your sons and their wives. 17 Bring out every kind of living creature that is with you - the birds, the animals, and all the creatures that move along the ground - so they can multiply on the earth and be fruitful and increase in number on it.” 18 So Noah came out, together with his sons and his wife and his sons’ wives. 19 All the animals and all the creatures that move along the ground and all the birds - everything that moves on land - came out of the ark, one kind after another. 20 Then Noah built an altar to the Lord and, taking some of all the clean animals and clean birds, he sacrificed burnt offerings on it. 21 The Lord smelled the pleasing aroma and said in his heart: “Never again will I curse the ground because of humans, even though every inclination of the human heart is evil from childhood. And never again will I destroy all living creatures, as I have done. 22 “As long as the earth endures, seedtime and harvest, cold and heat, summer and winter, day and night will never cease.”

COMMENTARY: It doesn't entirely make sense that the waters would recede because there was nowhere for the water to fall - there was water everywhere to begin with, so where was this water possibly receding to without simply piling up again? In verse 1 we see our answer - God sends some wind that disperses the waters from place to place, ultimately causing the waters to spread and fizzle out throughout the Earth and recede. Verse 2 marks that 40th day that I mentioned at the end of chapter 7 (when the floodgates close and it stops raining), and the proof that there were 110 days between this and when the Earth was truly no longer flooded - the proof of this is the fact that verse 3 describes the recession (falling) of the waters as "steady" - it took a long time, and 110 days is a long time compared to the original 40 that it took to rain, therefore it was "steady." We see in verse 3 that the waters had truly fallen after these 150 days, and in verse 4 we see that this ark which had once floated high above the mountains and Earth "on top of the surface of the waters" has now come to rest on the mountain Ararat (meaning it landed on dry ground and the water has receded so much that the ark is no longer on top of the mountains, which become visible and no longer covered with water as verse 5 details). On a side note, many people have traveled to the mountain Ararat to search for archaeological evidence of the ark of Noah (which should still be there, because it would be hard to hide a massive boat that's at the top of a mountain - you probably couldn't even make it to the top of the mountain, let alone do anything more than admire, let alone tamper with, the massive ark of Noah. The evidence from Ararat, throughout the years, is overwhelmingly in support of every single detail that is written in the Bible - there are no discoveries that disprove anything that the Bible taught (which is amazing since this story about the flood is possibly the most unrealistic and most doubted story in the Bible, and THAT'S the one that has some evidence towards it).

In verses 6-8 we see that Noah is sending out a raven to see if the waters of the Earth had receded yet (the bird could fly around and see the waters all around the world, whereas Noah could only see out his window). Notice here the difference between Noah's approach and doubting: Noah KNOWS that the waters will recede, as God has already told him. It's not that Noah is challenging God by doing what he is doing - Noah is simply checking to see if God has done what Noah KNOWS God will do. Notice that verse 7 specifies Noah is "sending out" the raven - this isn't just Noah opening the window and then the raven flies away. The raven needs Noah's help, which is why in verse 9 we see that in order for the bird to get back into the ark, Noah has to reach out his hand. Now, Noah isn't asking the raven "hey, is the water gone yet?" The raven isn't speaking to Noah and telling him the details - the way that Noah knows about the progress of the waters is that the if the raven never came back, it had found a place to perch and live - a place without water, meaning that the waters had receded. Also, if the raven came back with a worm or leaf, then Noah would know that the waters no longer covered the surface of the ground - so just know that this isn't some Biblical fairytale, there's some design and intelligence behind what is happening here. Notice in verse 10 that Noah is waiting 7 full days before sending the raven out again? This is different from doubting God - Noah believes what God told him about the waters receding, so he is willing to wait for God's timing - we should do the same, whether it's a relationship, an opportunity, or anything that we might be waiting for (healing, a job, clarity, peace, etc.) - Noah believes in God, so he is willing to wait 7 full days before sending the raven back out to check on the status of the waters. This is why Proverbs 19:11 says that "A person’s wisdom yields patience; it is to one’s glory to overlook an offense." - And we know that Noah is a very wise man, a true follower of God in all things. We check our phones and our social media ALL THE TIME - Noah waited a full week, a full 7 before checking on what he was waiting for. We should learn to have discipline like this. Remember what I was saying earlier about a leaf and about the bird not coming back - this happens in verses 11 and 12. In verse 11 the raven comes back with a leaf, meaning that while the ground might still have some water at this point, it is no longer flooded because the leaves on the ground can be picked up. In verse 12 we see that the ground is fully dried as the bird finds a new place to perch and never returns. Notice in verses 13 and 14 that it took much longer for "the Earth to be completely dry" than it did for "the water to dry up from the Earth." The difference is that if the water is drying up, the Earth may still be wet, but not by water that covers it (because the water is drying up) - but to say that "the Earth is completely dry" is a completely different statement and probably took much longer to achieve (why is why it took a month and a half, if you look at verses 13-14. We see in verses 15-17 that God has called Noah out of the ark, he and his whole family, so that may "multiply on the earth and be fruitful and increase in number on it." And so the population of all life has been almost completely reset. Noah's sins will sleep with their wives, and this is where the world's new population will come from. I think we overlook the fact that Noah left the ark and had to restart. Many of us think of this story and we think that the point was to "wash away sin in the flood" and to "get in the ark." But have you ever considered what getting OUT of the ark looked like? What returning to the world and trying to live his everyday life for God must have looked like? And so we see in verses 18 and 19 that Noah completely obeys God again.

In verse 20, instead of celebrating his own strength with everything that he had just been through with the flood, we see that Noah builds an altar to God and gives Him the praise and honor and glory - I wish that, instead of trying to get more done or be selfish, we would take this approach towards our faith. Noah then sacrifices an offering to God on the altar that he has built, and God smells the offering and is pleased, promising that He will not bring about the type of destruction that He did on Earth with the flood again. Verse 21 makes clear to us that not only are our human hearts imperfect, but also that they are "evil from childhood." Luke 6:45: "A good man brings good things out of the good stored up in his heart, and an evil man brings evil things out of the evil stored up in his heart. For the mouth speaks what the heart is full of." The person brings either good or evil out of what is already prepared in their heart. Evil heart? Evil dude. Good heart? You get it. It said that the good and evil were "stored up" in the heart, and that the words were based on what the heart was already "full of." What have you stored up? What's your heart full of? "For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also" (Matthew 6:21). So be careful to treasure (think about, desire, pursue) God, because whatever you aim for "there your heart will be" - eternally. Is your heart going to Heaven, or Hell? The difference between the 2 is the presence of God. So treasure time with God and live your life wholeheartedly for Him. Ephesians 5:15-16: "Be very careful, then, how you live not - as unwise but as wise, making the most of every opportunity, because the days are evil." - we can get closer to God by being "careful" and "wise" in "all" that we do and by living for Christ with "every opportunity" - even in the little things. And so verse 22 specifies that no matter what happens, God will not send calamity at the world like this (in this type of fashion) ever again, as Genesis 8 comes to an end.

The story of Noah and the Flood continues into Genesis chapter 9 below).

Genesis 9:1-17: 1 Then God blessed Noah and his sons, saying to them, “Be fruitful and increase in number and fill the earth. 2 The fear and dread of you will fall on all the beasts of the earth, and on all the birds in the sky, on every creature that moves along the ground, and on all the fish in the sea; they are given into your hands. 3 Everything that lives and moves about will be food for you. Just as I gave you the green plants, I now give you everything. 4 “But you must not eat meat that has its lifeblood still in it. 5 And for your lifeblood I will surely demand an accounting. I will demand an accounting from every animal. And from each human being, too, I will demand an accounting for the life of another human being. 6 “Whoever sheds human blood, by humans shall their blood be shed; for in the image of God has God made mankind. 7 As for you, be fruitful and increase in number; multiply on the earth and increase upon it.” 8 Then God said to Noah and to his sons with him: 9 “I now establish my covenant with you and with your descendants after you 10 and with every living creature that was with you - the birds, the livestock and all the wild animals, all those that came out of the ark with you - every living creature on earth. 11 I establish my covenant with you: Never again will all life be destroyed by the waters of a flood; never again will there be a flood to destroy the earth.” 12 And God said, “This is the sign of the covenant I am making between me and you and every living creature with you, a covenant for all generations to come: 13 I have set my rainbow in the clouds, and it will be the sign of the covenant between me and the earth. 14 Whenever I bring clouds over the earth and the rainbow appears in the clouds, 15 I will remember my covenant between me and you and all living creatures of every kind. Never again will the waters become a flood to destroy all life. 16 Whenever the rainbow appears in the clouds, I will see it and remember the everlasting covenant between God and all living creatures of every kind on the earth.” 17 So God said to Noah, “This is the sign of the covenant I have established between me and all life on the earth.”

COMMENTARY: Right away in verse 1 God blesses Noah and his family. The significance of this is that what He says to Noah is a word for word match of what He said to Adam in Genesis 1:28 (which was the very first thing that He said to Adam). This symbolizes that Noah truly is the new Adam, Genesis 9 truly is the new Genesis 1, and things have (almost) completely restarted. As we looked at earlier, it is not cruel or unkind that Noah is given authority over the animals, plants, and livestock - if animals were not under humans, if there was no sense of hierarchy (humans being superior, animals and other creatures being still valuable but not as important as humans) - if this hierarchy did not exist, then animals or other creatures would rule the world just like humans currently do. And we do - there is no disputing that humans rule this world. We tear down woodlands and forests and jungles and turn them into cities and supermarkets - animals don't destroy and industrialize our areas, and even if they do destroy things it's just violence, not intelligence - we rule them in this way; also, we have dogs and cats as pets and we put animals in zoos and in other public displays, though animals don't have this type of power over humans - we rule them in this way; finally, we use airplanes to "invade on the birds native home" and ships to "invade on the fish and marine animals native home," though we never allow animals into our home unless we own them - so we clearly rule over animals. Why is that important? Because it refutes the claim that God is cruel for placing human beings in charge of animals and the other life and creatures on Earth - if humans did not exercise the unique power that I just described, then animals would. Would you like to be in a zoo? And so there you have it - this sense of superiority is needed for human beings to live the lives of freedom that they do - this is why God specifically places "fear and dread of humans" into the other creatures, and He "gives them into the hands" of Noah and his family (who represent the entire human population). God says in verse 3 that Noah has been given "everything" that he needs. This is something we should reflect on, because even at our worst moments we still had the things that we needed in order to survive. We should be grateful and keep in mind just how lucky we are, even the poorest of us, and just how loving God is for letting us live on His planet - we saw that in the flood, not everyone was able to continue living because they were living the wrong way. It's not that we aren't held accountable or won't be judged for our sins, it's just that we won't face those judgments yet (we still get to live here, and for that and for all things we should be grateful).

On a side note, the Bible talks about gratitude in many other places: 1 Timothy 6:6: “Being Godly and being content with what you have is great gain.” - focus on the wording. With what you DO have. You could have very little, but with gratitude and Godliness, it’s worth more than being rich and yet wanting more and forsaking God to pursue more. Proverbs 17:22: "A cheerful heart is good medicine, but a crushed spirit dries up the bones." - there's a lot of medicine in this world (self-help, living for yourself, etc.), but positivity and letting things go is "good" medicine - God wants to give you REAL healing. But a crushed up spirit, like negativity or depression or seeing things as a victim or pessimistically, like when your spirit is crushed? That "dries up the bones." When we're down in life, we have to get back up. How are we going up with crushed bones? Nonsense. Stay positive, stay selfless, stay humble, stay one with God in spirit, with gratitude and a Christ-like mindset. This is real healing and real guidance in a life that will pull you down from time to time, and sometimes seemingly forever. 1 Thessalonians 5:18: "Give thanks in all circumstances; for this is God’s will for you in Christ Jesus." - give thanks in "all" circumstances. This isn't some small thing: "this is God's will for you." Start taking it more seriously. Find something, maybe even just a pulse, to be thankful for, especially when you're down.

1 Thessalonians 5:16: "Rejoice ALWAYS." Psalm 136:1: "Give thanks to the Lord, for he is good. His love endures forever." - God's love for us is eternal, and so should our gratitude to Him be eternal. Live in a way that reflects your gratitude to God. Live this out even in the little things like habits. Hebrews 12:28: "Therefore, since we are receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us be thankful, and so worship God acceptably with reverence and awe." - when we worship God in our everyday lives, and we have this gratitude and this mindset and we truly live it out in all that we do, this is when we KNOW that we are receiving the Kingdom of God eternally. A lot of us need to start having reverence towards God. He's GOD - live like it.

Back in our story in verse 4 we see the old Biblical concept (that originates right here) of the "lifeblood" - as the verse spelled out, any animal that still had the blood in it was not to be eaten, because blood was associated with life. This is why Jesus had to spill out His blood on the cross - which happened, if you read the story closely enough, after He was already almost dead - so the fact that He had His blood poured out right before dying showed that Jesus had to lose His blood because He was pouring out His life for us, so that we could find new life (blood was required in this sacrifice). 2 Corinthians 10:5: "He died for us so that we may love not for ourselves but for Him who died for us." The concept of lifeblood is also significant when it comes to self-harm and picking senseless fights - in both of these actions (which come from seasons of pain in life) you pour out your blood, your "life" because you are dead inside. And so, back in Genesis 9:4-5 we see that blood is very important to God, because LIFE - YOUR life is very important to God. That's why Christians aren't just saved on one occasion - they are "born again" because their journey isn't finished, it's JUST BEGINNING (even if you're older) and there is still a LIFE to live for God, "born again." John 10:10: "The thief (Satan) comes only to steal, kill, and destroy. I (Jesus) have come that they may have life, and life to the full." - Jesus came so that we could have life. Think about it: when God originally created us, we were immortal. It was only when Adam and Eve sinned against God that death entered the world (Genesis 2:17) - and this was the work of Satan. So the work of God is life, and the work of Satan (sin and strife) is death. It has been this way since the Garden of Eden, the very beginning, and we will take the same stance when it comes to abortion, euthanasia (assisted suicide), and all else. This includes quality of life, like how substances and porn might not kill you, but they will make you dead inside, and they are a part of that sinning that leads to death. Romans 6:23: "The wages (what you earn with, like your wage at your job) of sin are death, and the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus). So the verse described life as the direct opponent of sin and death, and it says that life is a gift from God. These are deeper Biblical concepts that won't be explicitly stated in verses like Genesis 9:4, but the teachings are true (they are literally based on other Bible verses) and we should read the Scriptures deeper so that we can come to realize them. Notice in verse 5 that animals are held accountable for the lives and blood of humans, but humans are only held accountable if they shed the blood of other human beings - God again is emphasizing that humans are above animals in terms of the hierarchy of this world. Think about it: without animals to eat (especially in that society) there would be no food - and so God does not ban humans from killing animals - He only says in verse 4 not to eat their blood (which is not even where the nutrition is found). In verse 6 we again see that God favors human beings because only humans are specified as being made in the image of God - it's a unique feature that only we carry. If animals had been made in the image of God, then they would likely be able to speak and operate in the exact same way that we do. So humans are clearly superior, though God clearly still values animals since He created them and sustains and provides for them on this planet. This is why Jesus can say in the New Testament that "God so loved the world" (John 3:16) and (regarding birds) "they do not reap or so, and yet your Heavenly Father feeds them" (Matthew 6:26 - the same verse in which God makes clear that we as humans are "much more valuable than they" making the point that if He loves the BIRDS, He certainly loves and will provide for us as well, even when we can't see it or don't believe it).

Back in our story starting in verse 8, God makes a covenant. This covenant (which is like the Biblical equivalent of a promise, but a legally binding promise and not just empty words), as we see in the next few verses, details that God will never again flood the Earth to destroy all life. There's a misconception with this, specifically related to verse 11, that God will never again destroy all life or destroy the Earth (which would contradict the end times predictions made in Revelation). This is NOT what verse 11 teaches. It does say "Never again will all life be destroyed," but it also says "Never again will all life be destroyed by the waters of a flood" - and it does say "never again will there be a flood to destroy the earth" but this only specifies for floods. So the only thing that this covenant promises us are that God will not send this type of flood again (and know that in the end times predictions made by Revelation, floods are not included). God will still end the Earth one day, and between the time of Noah and now God could very easily have done it in any way other than floodings - I tell you this to make clear that God has not "had a change of heart" and is promising, with some sort of regret in mind, that He won't do it again - that's not what God's saying. He's just promising that there won't be a flood like the flood of Noah. In this society, a covenant wasn't just a verbal promise but a true, legal promise. And so there were often "pledges" (objects taken and not returned until the promise was fulfilled - life if you "pledged" to do something, you would, in this culture, give me something of yours temporarily). This was all done in order to ensure that promises were kept. An example of a covenant would be: I covenant with you to sell you some fruit for a certain price - you take the fruits now, and I keep a pledge (your shoes, for example) until you have the money for me. And so, in Genesis 9:12-16, we see that God's "pledge" (His proof that He is being serious and honest), the "sign" (visual display that He is being serious and honest) is the rainbow. Though in modern times the rainbow is used as the symbol of anti (or at least non compliant with) Christian lifestyles, this is not the original intention or purpose of the rainbow. When it storms, there is a rainbow. The fact that the rainbow is used against Christianity (in that it symbolizes gay pride and other things that the Bible lists, before these things were invented by the way, as being sexually immoral) - the fact that the rainbow is used (by the Devil, through the hearts that he is doing his work through - which includes the hearts of religious people) in this way is the fulfillment of 2 Corinthians 11:13-15: "For such people are false apostles, deceitful workers, masquerading as (which means pretending to be) apostles of Christ. And no wonder, for Satan himself masquerades as an angel of light. It is not surprising, then, if his servants also masquerade as servants of righteousness. Their end will be what their actions deserve." - gay pride masquerades as good because it uses the rainbow, which meant a good covenant between God and all living creatures - the fact that thousands of years later humans use the symbol to push agendas that violate God's commands, this clearly makes the Devil (and those that do these things, again often religious people) a masquerading force. These prideful things, doing whatever makes you happy, it SEEMS good, it masquerades as wholesome, but ultimately it increases the stubbornness and disrespect of many, and it makes it impossible to reproduce (and God clearly specifies in Genesis 9:7 that He wants the human race to reproduce and flourish, which is impossible through homosexual relations). And so we see in verse 17 the REAL reason for the rainbow: when it storms, you see a rainbow, and you remember that God is faithful to His commitment and will never again flood the Earth through the types of rainstorms that produce rainbows.

The story of Noah and the Flood ends with Genesis chapter 9 verse 17. Thanks for reading.The story of Noah and the Flood ends with Genesis chapter 9 verse 17. Thanks for reading.

Paul's difficult and miraculous journey to Rome (Acts 13-28)

Acts 13: 1 Now in the church at Antioch there were prophets and teachers: Barnabas, Simeon called Niger, Lucius of Cyrene, Manaen (who had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch) and Saul. 2 While they were worshiping the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, “Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them.” 3 So after they had fasted and prayed, they placed their hands on them and sent them off. 4 The two of them, sent on their way by the Holy Spirit, went down to Seleucia and sailed from there to Cyprus. 5 When they arrived at Salamis, they proclaimed the word of God in the Jewish synagogues. John was with them as their helper. 6 They traveled through the whole island until they came to Paphos. There they met a Jewish sorcerer and false prophet named Bar-Jesus, 7 who was an attendant of the proconsul, Sergius Paulus. The proconsul, an intelligent man, sent for Barnabas and Saul because he wanted to hear the word of God. 8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for that is what his name means) opposed them and tried to turn the proconsul from the faith. 9 Then Saul, who was also called Paul, filled with the Holy Spirit, looked straight at Elymas and said, 10 “You are a child of the devil and an enemy of everything that is right! You are full of all kinds of deceit and trickery. Will you never stop perverting the right ways of the Lord? 11 Now the hand of the Lord is against you. You are going to be blind for a time, not even able to see the light of the sun.” Immediately mist and darkness came over him, and he groped about, seeking someone to lead him by the hand. 12 When the proconsul saw what had happened, he believed, for he was amazed at the teaching about the Lord. 13 From Paphos, Paul and his companions sailed to Perga in Pamphylia, where John left them to return to Jerusalem. 14 From Perga they went on to Pisidian Antioch. On the Sabbath they entered the synagogue and sat down. 15 After the reading from the Law and the Prophets, the leaders of the synagogue sent word to them, saying, “Brothers, if you have a word of exhortation for the people, please speak.” 16 Standing up, Paul motioned with his hand and said: “Fellow Israelites and you Gentiles who worship God, listen to me! 17 The God of the people of Israel chose our ancestors; he made the people prosper during their stay in Egypt; with mighty power he led them out of that country; 18 for about forty years he endured their conduct in the wilderness; 19 and he overthrew seven nations in Canaan, giving their land to his people as their inheritance. 20 All this took about 450 years. “After this, God gave them judges until the time of Samuel the prophet. 21 Then the people asked for a king, and he gave them Saul son of Kish, of the tribe of Benjamin, who ruled forty years. 22 After removing Saul, he made David their king. God testified concerning him: ‘I have found David son of Jesse, a man after my own heart; he will do everything I want him to do.’ 23 “From this man’s descendants God has brought to Israel the Savior Jesus, as he promised. 24 Before the coming of Jesus, John preached repentance and baptism to all the people of Israel. 25 As John was completing his work, he said: ‘Who do you suppose I am? I am not the one you are looking for. But there is one coming after me whose sandals I am not worthy to untie.’ 26 “Fellow children of Abraham and you God-fearing Gentiles, it is to us that this message of salvation has been sent. 27 The people of Jerusalem and their rulers did not recognize Jesus, yet in condemning him they fulfilled the words of the prophets that are read every Sabbath. 28 Though they found no proper ground for a death sentence, they asked Pilate to have him executed. 29 When they had carried out all that was written about him, they took him down from the cross and laid him in a tomb. 30 But God raised him from the dead, 31 and for many days he was seen by those who had traveled with him from Galilee to Jerusalem. They are now his witnesses to our people. 32 “We tell you the good news: What God promised our ancestors 33 he has fulfilled for us, their children, by raising up Jesus. As it is written in the second Psalm: “‘You are my son; today I have become your father.’ 34 God raised him from the dead so that he will never be subject to decay. As God has said, “‘I will give you the holy and sure blessings promised to David.’ 35 So it is also stated elsewhere: “‘You will not let your holy one see decay.’ 36 “Now when David had served God’s purpose in his own generation, he fell asleep; he was buried with his ancestors and his body decayed. 37 But the one whom God raised from the dead did not see decay. 38 “Therefore, my friends, I want you to know that through Jesus the forgiveness of sins is proclaimed to you. 39 Through him everyone who believes is set free from every sin, a justification you were not able to obtain under the law of Moses. 40 Take care that what the prophets have said does not happen to you: 41 “‘Look, you scoffers, wonder and perish, for I am going to do something in your days that you would never believe, even if someone told you.’” 42 As Paul and Barnabas were leaving the synagogue, the people invited them to speak further about these things on the next Sabbath. 43 When the congregation was dismissed, many of the Jews and devout converts to Judaism followed Paul and Barnabas, who talked with them and urged them to continue in the grace of God. 44 On the next Sabbath almost the whole city gathered to hear the word of the Lord. 45 When the Jews saw the crowds, they were filled with jealousy. They began to contradict what Paul was saying and heaped abuse on him. 46 Then Paul and Barnabas answered them boldly: “We had to speak the word of God to you first. Since you reject it and do not consider yourselves worthy of eternal life, we now turn to the Gentiles. 47 For this is what the Lord has commanded us: “‘I have made you a light for the Gentiles, that you may bring salvation to the ends of the earth.’” 48 When the Gentiles heard this, they were glad and honored the word of the Lord; and all who were appointed for eternal life believed. 49 The word of the Lord spread through the whole region. 50 But the Jewish leaders incited the God-fearing women of high standing and the leading men of the city. They stirred up persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them from their region. 51 So they shook the dust off their feet as a warning to them and went to Iconium. 52 And the disciples were filled with joy and with the Holy Spirit.

COMMENTARY: We see in verse 1 the list of teachers and prophets at the church in Antioch (an ancient city) - this city is much like the other cities that the Apostle Paul (then called Saul) will journey through on this difficult journey that eventually leads him to Rome. He was a recent convert to Christianity - he had previously been an enemy of Christianity and had spent his days persecuting the Christian church. God worked in his heart not only to cause him to believe in Jesus, but also to work for the Christian Church as a founding member and preacher - he had persecuted the Christian Church because he grew up as a Pharisee (which was the strictest religious sect of Judaism, and Jews did not believe that Jesus is the Messiah or is God). Saul (eventually Paul) always believed in God, but didn't always live the life that God wanted him to - this should stand out as a lesson to all religious people that it's not about being religious or believing in God's existence, and it's not even (fully) about believing that Jesus is the Messiah, but rather about living the everyday life (with whatever time is left) that God wants you to live. Matthew 7:21: “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but only the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven." Matthew 12:50: "Whoever does the will of my Father in heaven is my brother." John 14:15: "If you love me, keep my commands." James 2:19: “You believe that there is one God. Good! Even the demons believe that - and shudder." - not only did the Devil and his fallen angels believe in God - they KNEW He was real and that every one of His claims and purposes is 100% accurate - they knew because they saw it and have seen and known God's spiritual control. But are the Devil and his fallen angels good? No. But they knew God? Exactly. It's not enough to know God, just like it isn't enough to learn things if you make decisions contrary to what you've learned. Let's say I went to school and learned how to drive safely, then one night I get in a wreck for driving unsafely. I knew what safe driving was, but I wasn't immune from having an accident. Same thing with Satan - he knows God, but he doesn't live for Him or honor Him, but instead he lives in rebellion. A lot of us are doing the same thing and share the same destination as Satan eternally unless we can turn to Jesus instead of just knowing Him. Acts 17:30: “In the past God overlooked such ignorance, but now he commands all people everywhere to repent.” - this isn't just for Christians or when we're in church or a religious season in our lives. "All people everywhere." So no matter who you are and no matter where you are in life, God is calling you to repent (which is to confess and take action against your sins). Proverbs 28:13: "Whoever conceals their sins does not prosper, but the one who confesses and renounces them finds mercy." - so you can't conceal or hide your sins, you have to confess them and be honest. BUT. You also "renounce" them. Stop. Take action. Actually do something. Don't just confess it - address it. This is repentance, and without it we have no share in the Kingdom of God.

And so we see that Paul's religious background wasn't what made his faith or story significant or good enough - what gave his story fulfillment (and what gives our stories fulfillment) is that he went where God called him to go in his everyday life and did the things that God called Him to. God revealed these things to Him through visions and dreams, but for us we have God's written Words in the Bible (lest someone have a vision that opposes what God really wants - which is based on what He said). There is no room for complaint that PAUL'S vision may have been corrupted (as Muslims will claim) because we know that Paul's visions and dreams and his entire ministry are actually written in the New Testament, making them the Word of God, and Paul was an Apostle of Christ. The story that I referenced, where Paul goes from place to place, is a very deep story filled with hardships and persecutions and hard work - this is the story that we will now unpack. Remember that verse 1 referred to a group of church leaders and prophets - verse 2 makes clear that God (the Holy Spirit) speaks and specifies that Saul (eventually Paul) and Barnabas are to be "set apart" for the work that God has for them. If you had a week to do certain things, and you wanted to do them on a certain day, you would "set that day apart" and not do other things that day - in the same way, it's not that God sees Paul and Barnabas as better than the others, it's just that God has chosen these specific men to do this specific work. Notice that it was "the Holy Spirit" that spoke. The Holy Spirit is described as our "advocate" who is "sent by God, will be with you, and will teach you all things" (John 14:16/26). When it says all things, it means it - all things that God needs us to know. We can move mountains and do all things when the Holy Spirit works through us. Philippians 4:13 says that "I can do all things" but only "through Christ who gives me strength" - I "can" do all things, but that doesn't mean that I will - in the same way, the Holy Spirit teaches us EVERYTHING that God needs us to know (whether it's what to preach like it was for Paul, or what to say to someone, or how we should live our everyday lives), and this "can" be "everything" - the Holy Spirit could teach us EVERYTHING if it came to it, but ultimately we rely on the Spirit as our connection point to God that shows us what exactly we are called to in life. That's why "the Holy Spirit" was the one who spoke - it symbolized that, just as God only every spoke to Paul through the Holy Spirit (Paul never even met Jesus) - in the same way, the same Holy Spirit was specifically choosing Paul and his colleague Barnabas to take the journey that we are about to embark on. God had probably "set them apart" from the other religious leaders, which is likely the reason that those people were mentioned in verse 1 to begin with. It is also likely true that all of the people listed in verse 1 were present when the Holy Spirit spoke - the fact that they then prayed together and put a hand of blessing on one another in verse 3 solidifies this. They were probably all together in the city of Antioch, but they (Paul and Barnabas only) then departed to take up the journey that God has set them apart for. Ephesians 2:10: "We are God’s handiwork, created in Christ Jesus to do good works, which God prepared in advance for us to do." - so we are created "to do" the things that He has prepared for us (it's different for each person, but He has a purpose for your life). And so we see that God has chosen Paul and has chosen Barnabas for this specific purpose, that they would go from place to place and preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ, which was much harder to do back then both in terms of the journey (going from place to place really would take a lifetime if you traveled the way Paul eventually does) and in terms of the fact that the places Paul went were strongly opposed to the ideas of Christianity. And yet Paul embarks on the journey, starting in verse 4.

Take notice in verse 4 of the fact that they have been sent on this mission "by the Holy Spirit." This is different from simply making your own decisions in ministry and doing what you feel like doing, spending too much time at work and not enough time with others - this isn't like that at all, it's a journey set up by God, as they (Paul and Barnabas) were "sent by the Holy Spirit." Notice as we go throughout this story that so, so many cities and regions and places will be named as places that Paul goes - in verse 4 alone, 3 cities are named (only 2 are named but he obviously had started in the city he departed from, so it's 3 different cities). Notice in verse 5 that they went into the Jewish synagogues to proclaim their message about Christ. As we go throughout this story, it might become difficult to remember why all of this is happening; why travel from place to place to place in verse 4? To preach, specifically, in the Jewish synagogues in verse 5, the place that Paul knew so well as he grew up as a Pharisee. Paul knee (because it's what he used to be) that these people didn't believe in Jesus and didn't have any type of faith in him - and so, not aimlessly going from place to place, we see that there is a specific reason and a purpose for why these things are happening. It's also important, for those in ministry, to remember that Paul has help from both Barnabas and John - they aren't main characters, and they aren't remembered hardly at all for their involvement in this story, but they did assist Paul. It's important to have people around you that are like this, not seeking glory or credit or their own pursuit, but your success. And then you do that and be that type of person for everyone else. If 2 people look to the other person to prosper them, then 2 people will prosper - if 2 people try to prosper themselves and not the other person, then it becomes my 9-5 against yours, my accomplishments and happiness against yours, and nobody wins anything. This is why the Bible teaches us that we shouldn't look to our own needs, but to the needs of others (Philippians 2:3-4). It also teaches that the Word of God (the Bible) is alive and active and the sharp Sword of the Spirit (Hebrews 4:12/Ephesians 6:17) and it tells us that "as iron sharpens iron, so one man sharpens another" (Proverbs 27:17). So keep in mind throughout this story that the Bible and the truth of God IS sharp (Hebrews 4:12), but the way in which we minister and reveal the truth to others might be completely dull if we don't have the people around us that we need - it's very possible for the truth to be ineffective when it's taught ineffectively. This story with Paul doesn't happen without Barnabas and others - keep that in mind.

In verse 6 when they travel to yet another place, they meet a man - a sinful man, described not openly but as being "false." The prefix "bar" means son, so this man's name translates to "the son of Jesus," and so we see exactly why he is referred to as a false prophet - it's even more interesting when you consider the fact that he's Jewish and religious. Jews didn't believe in Jesus. False prophets have just about 0 history of actually receiving visions or anything like that - almost 100% of the time they are just hungry for attention, money, or something else, and so they use what they know about religion (it would be hard to pretend to be the son of God without knowing about Him) for the wrong reasons and purposes. If this man is a Jew, then this means that he does not believe in Jesus: so as a Jew he is breaking his devotion to God by following the supposedly false Messiah Jesus, and then as a follower of Jesus he is breaking his devotion to Jesus by falsely claiming to be his son - imagine how hungry for attention and money, how truly isolated and broken, this man must have been. Instead of being hateful and wanting to crush people like this, these are the types of hearts that God wants to heal. That's why these men have been sent "by the Holy Spirit" to this specific place (out of all the places that Paul went, keep that in mind) to meet this specific man. And so clearly the Holy Spirit is trying to reach the heart of this man - God cares about people like this. Verse 7 highlights just how dangerous religious people can be when it comes to hindering others from coming to Christ - we see that this false prophet works for a man that "wants to hear the Word of God" (implying that he is not Jewish because he would have known it by heart if he was at this point in history - also the fact that he had someone working for him as "his attendant" and the fact that he was to "proconsul" shows that he couldn't have possibly been Jewish or of the same religion as the God that we worship). And so we see that this man is trying to hear the Word of God, exploring the faith - and the only exposure that he has, the only religious person that he interacts with, is this false prophet. So when he was previously curious about the Word of God, he probably asked this man, who probably gave him the false information that he preaches as a false prophet and that he lives out as a sinner. The arrogance of this man claiming to be the son of Jesus, claiming to be a prophet when he's not - he was probably just a really greedy, selfish person, and so the proconsul only has THIS man to look to in terms of the faith that he is curious about. THIS is why it's so important that we as Christians get it right and live our lives in a way that honors God - it's also important that we believe and speak the truth about God. 1 Timothy 4:16: "Watch your life and doctrine closely. Persevere in them, because if you do, you will save both yourself and your hearers.” - this is why "life" came before "doctrine" - how you live your everyday life is more important than any set of religious beliefs. Jesus was more concerned with how we actually live our lives, but notice that doctrine is also valued and mentioned in that verse in terms of what will save us ("ourselves") and "others." And we know that this false prophet carried neither a Godly life nor the truth about who God is - we as religious people must strive to be better than this. Remember in verse 6 that the man is a sorcerer - this is how we know that this "bar-jesus" is the same person that verse 8 refers to as "Elymas the sorcerer." Elymas means "God rejects" or "God departs" (possibly meaning that anything of the Holy Spirit that was within Elymas as a religious person has departed him. And so we see that this man has lived and preaches lies in his everyday life, and so for this reason God rejects him, and yet still the interaction between the apostles and this man is set up - God will chase us down from even the farthest of distances in life because of His faithfulness and His love for us. Nehemiah 9:17-18: "They refused to listen, they were stubborn and self-seeking. But you are a forgiving God, gracious and compassionate, slow to anger, abounding in love. Therefore you did not desert them, even when they cast for themselves an image of a calf and said, ‘This is your god, who brought you up out of Egypt,’ or when they committed awful blasphemies." God is forgiving. The ultimate sin (and this is how Satan fell) is to take the life He gave you and live for yourself. It's no wonder that this world, run by the Devil, teaches that you should put yourself first. And it seems fair, right? It's subtle - the Devil is smart. But don't put yourself first. Is God second? If you or something else like a habit or feeling or sin, if anything is first, then God is at best second. That's not what God wants for you. It's Satanic (literally, Satan invented living like this) - yet God is willing to forgive. The Israelites were waiting for God in the desert, and they got impatient, so they gave into their feelings. They created their own god, and started worshiping it and claiming that it was the same God that delivered them from all their other struggles - they wanted a new god because they could control this one (they literally made it) and they could move at their own pace and live however they wanted to - a lot like giving into lust because you, like the Israelites in the desert, are tired of waiting, and your feelings want to move at a different pace and live a different standard than what the Bible teaches - it's this way with all sins and in all things. Again, this is all Satanic, and when you live like this it is passionate worship of Satan through your devotion, whether you like it or admit it or not. But EVEN THEN God is forgiving. Why? Because He wouldn't want the sins of your past to prevent you from living for Him and with Him in the future, even eternally. That's why God gives you the chance to get back up and take step one - stop missing out. Deuteronomy 4:29: "If from there you seek the Lord your God, you will find him if you seek him with all your heart and with all your soul." - hold nothing back and you'll find Him.

And so in verse 8 we see why God has "rejected" saving Elymas - not only is he selfish and greedy, but he tries to turn others away from the faith. The chances are likely that he was doing this because the proconsul probably didn't know or care about any other Jews (and Elymas was a servant, the only way he could possibly know a Roman), and so if he was the only religious man the Proconsul knew then he would probably invest in what he was saying (whether by giving him money, attention, etc.) - any notion of Jesus Christ and of the truth of the Bible would go against what Elymas was teaching and it would pull him away from center stage and move God towards it, and so we see that Elymas opposed the apostles and the work that they were doing, trying to turn the Proconsul away from the faith the apostles were teaching about. Notice in verse 9 that the Apostle Paul (who officially changes his name in this exact verse, bridged from his old life as Saul to the new life as Paul specifically by the mention of the Holy spirt) - Paul is "full of the Holy Spirit." So the stage is set - Holy Spirit vs false prophecy, God vs Satan in the form of 2 human beings - what happens? Paul affirms that God rejects Elymas when in verse 10 he calls Elymas a child of the Devil - how could someone be a child of the Devil? By being "an enemy of everything that is right." This Elymas is a complete representative of Satan: Satan wanted more and more money and trade commerce in ancient times, and he wanted to exalt himself and become God - this is EXACTLY what Elymas, to a tee, is projecting. The accuracy is no less than 100%. He quite literally is the Devil's son, and yet he could be human as well - so we have to watch out for these behaviors in our everyday lives. In verse 11 we see again the man's name ("Elymas" means "The Lord rejects" or "The Lord (possibly Spirit) departs") take on literal meaning - the hand of the Lord is against this man. And so he causes the man to become blind, which is a symbol of his spiritual blindness and his need for God (which is why he "groped about for someone to lead him"). The story, mostly really sad, does get a happy ending when in verse 12 the Proconsul, once curious about Jesus Christ, has now seen and is choosing to believe in what he has seen from the apostles displays: that only Jesus Christ can truly be God. I guess this is why the Bible says to "taste and see that the Lord is good."

We see in verse 13 that John is no longer with them (remember that this ministry exists all around the world and so it would be difficult to stay in the same place). Keep in mind all the different cities that they are traveling through and that in verse 14 it mentions them specifically going to the synagogue (the Jewish, non-Christian synagogue) to do their preaching (which verse 15 specifies is from the Old Testament's religious Law and Prophet books). I found it interesting that they were invited to speak and preach and give their own commentaries ("exhortations") on the Scriptures "if they had one" and AFTER it was established that they were reading Bible verses. To me, this established that they were emphasizing the importance of Scripture over and above their own preaching - this is easily the most important thing to keep in mind when reading these commentaries that I write, is that the most important element is Scripture, and it's perfectly ok if I don't have a commentary or if you don't read it - this is why they were invited to deliver their own personal exhortations "if you have any" - and so we know that Scripture is the most important element. In verse 16 the Apostle Paul makes clear that he does in fact have something to say, and so (standing up at the front of the synagogue) he mentions his hand, as if to signal that he is about to speak. Paul then begins to speak, giving a basic history lesson in terms of the Old Testament - this seems fairly straightforward and like something to skip, but it isn't. For one thing, it flexes his Biblical knowledge (and this is something we should keep in mind as we go throughout this journey). For another, the way that seem of these verses are worded is very interesting. It said specifically in verse 19 that God "endured" their conduct, as if to imply that He was suffering in Heaven watching them sin, but He endured it and put up with them out of His love for them. The fact that Paul preaches THIS (about the ancient Jews) in the Jewish synagogue goes to highlight that he is probably making a similar point to the Jews in the synagogue - that they need to turn back and repent of their sins in their everyday lives. What is meant in verse 20 by the word "judges" is that whenever the people would sin, God would let their enemies rule over them, and then when they became repentant He would give them a judge (a community leader) that would then go out for battle and fight against the enemy nations. In verse 23 the man that Jesus is a descendant of is in fact King David. In verse 24 it is referring to John the Baptist and not the John who was one of Jesus's disciples - verse 25 is a reminder that John didn't take the opportunity to receive credit as the Messiah, but rather he gave that glory to God. In verse 26 Paul is telling the Jews that the message of Salvation (of being saved by God) as "for us" (the Jews). The Jews were skeptical of Jesus and did not believe in them, so to preach that He is the savior of the Jews and not the entire world, or to preach that only the Jews could be saved - to preach falsely like this could greatly increase the number of believers. But Paul doesn't do that - he only says that the gift of salvation is "for us" which does not exclude "everyone else" to also receive it (which is what Paul will soon be preaching to these Jews, that everyone has the chance to be saved by God). The point that the Apostle Paul is making in verse 27 is that Jesus is actually prophesied about in the Old Testament Scriptures (Isaiah 53) and as well in the New Testament, which Jews reject and Muslims will claim has been corrupted - and so, by rejecting Him and crucifying Him on Earth, they rejected the same Scriptures from which they read every week on the Sabbath during their church services - the Scriptures that prophesy about a Messiah, though whether they accept it in their heart or not heart or not that Messiah is Jesus. Verse 29 continues the narrative that the things that happened to Jesus "were written about Him" in the Old Testament, and so what took place was in fulfillment of those Scriptures and prophecies. The "witnesses" in verse 31 is a reference to the fact that after dying and before rising, Jesus appeared to His 11 disciples in Galilee - so these disciples have become "witnesses" for the Christian faith. And so Paul makes the point in verses 32 and 33 (and remember that he is deep in the heart of the Jewish synagogue, where these ideas are opposed) that Jesus Christ is in fact the Messiah that the Old Testament predicts - the wording of verse 32 is where the famous phrase "good news" comes from - that Jesus Christ is in fact the Son of God and Messiah that the Old Testament predicts, who came into this world to die for our sins and take the sins of the world away. When he says in verse 34 that God will give Jesus what was promised to David, he then reveals in verse 35 what that was talking about - that David would never see decay. And so we know that both David and Jesus are resting in paradise, and that they live forever, as Jesus rose from the dead after His crucifixion - He did not see decay. This is why David's death is referred to as "sleep" in verse 36, because it is only temporary. Notice that in verse 37, though verse 36 makes clear that David was decayed, verse 37 shows us that what God raised David from the dead and into Paradise - he soul that God raised had not seen decay, David having not lost his soul despite all the sinful pressures that he felt during his time on Earth. Notice also that verse 36 specifies that David served his purpose for the Lord during his life and then passed away - we should strive for this in our everyday lives. And so we see n verse 38 the entire reason that Paul is in that Jewish synagogue to begin with - he knows that they don't believe in Jesus, and he wants to proclaim the Gospel and the forgiveness of sins to them. In verse 39 not only has Paul proclaimed the truth about Christ to them, but he also tells them the truth about Moses and the Old Testament Laws - that they could not receive forgiveness through the Law or through being good enough as religious people - they needed Jesus and His forgiveness and the role that He wants to play in their everyday lives. With this, Paul's sermon has truly covered all ends and come full circle, and so we see that in verses 40-41 he leaves the people with a final warning. We see in verse 42 that the Jewish people were intrigued by what Paul was preaching, and they wanted to hear more. Verse 43 even specifies that the "devout converts to Judaism" (so the "devout" Jews who are probably unopen to Christ) listened to them - let this serve as a symbol to all believers that even if you don't feel significant or like your ministry matters, you still have great power and influence when it comes to spreading the Word of God even among those who do not currently believe it. Mark 16:15: "Go into all the world and preach the gospel to all creation." Matthew 5:16: “Let your light shine before others, that they may see your good deeds and glorify your Father in Heaven.” But why? So that others may "see" the pattern you set for them and "glorify God" by following it. You can't walk in a dark house, so you turn the light on. In the same way, how will those who don't understand come to Christ unless you give them a light? Romans 10:14: "How can they hear without someone preaching to them?" People won't hear unless you preach to them. But remember this: a lamp never talks, it just shines. I don't want you to preach verbally, I want your light to shine through your ACTIONS and in your everyday life, habits, thoughts, feelings and all. Let your light shine, so they may glorify God. A lamp doesn't absorb the heat for itself, but rather it uses the heat to give light to those in the room. In the same way, we don't hold back on what's inconvenient - no, burn it all. Get uncomfortable, do the difficult things that God wants you to do. Put your light to use so others may be saved and so God may be glorified. And remember that the verse said "all the world." Galatians 6:10: "As we have opportunity, let us do good to all people." - all people, no discrimination, just as Christ did not discriminate on the cross. 2 Timothy 4:2: “Preach the word; be prepared in season and out of season; correct, rebuke and encourage - with great patience and careful instruction.” - be prepared even when it's "out of season." Even when it's not Sunday. Even when they're hostile or don't believe what you believe and don't think the way you do. Be prepared. They may ask, why should I believe? How do you know He exists? Why does He allow evil? Be prepared but remember that ultimately you preach God, so it's His strength and not your own that will reach others. Romans 2:21: “You, then, who teach others, do you not teach yourself? You who preach against stealing, do you steal?” - if you don’t practice what you preach, even if you preach a good thing, then you have become a Pharisee and are blocking others from God. Psalm 78:1: “Hear my teachings, listen to the Words of my mouth.” - learn from God in order to teach others about Him. And so we see that Paul delivered his message with words and through verbal teachings - we are called to do the same thing, to reach others for God in what we say (and of course in all that we do). In Matthew 28:19 when Jesus tells us to make disciples out of all nations (reach others for God), I can’t honestly think of a better way to do it than with words… Can you? Sure, there are other ways to represent God, but sometimes the only chance that an unbeliever will get to see what God is like comes when they hear and see your words and how you act. You quite literally are their only version of the Bible, so let your words be true. Proverbs 18:21 teaches us that what we say has the power of life and death (to build others up and to tear them down), and that the people that hear what we say will “eat the fruits” of what we say (basically saying that if we say positive or negative things that’s how it will impact them). The Bible tells us to “speak the truth in love” (Ephesians 4:15), meaning that we speak the truth (which is sometimes harsh) but that no matter what we always have loving intentions and tones when we do so “in love.” Neurologists have proven that the brain is “plastic,” which means it can and WILL change based on what it experiences and receives (including spoken words). This is why people with traumatic experiences are often at least somewhat broken, it’s why people with addictions are so hooked, but I am telling you that when you speak life into people you can literally change them, but be patient because the results aren’t on your time. John 10:10: “The thief comes only to steal and kill and destroy; I have come that they may have life, and have it to the full.” - when you speak, let it fill people with life, not destroy them like the thief (Satan) wants to. Speak life, speak the truth, and speak it in love.

We see in verse 44 that the entire city (reflect on that) attended the sermon that Paul gave - this is why the Jews were jealous in verse 45. And so they not only made his preaching difficult by contradicting the things that he was saying, but they also "heaped" abuse on him - this means that they took it farther than argument and contradiction and they made it personal and probably went below the belt with what they were saying and how they were acting - again all in the name of religion. And so we see in verse 46 the response by the Apostle Paul - bold. Not afraid or taken aback, but "they answered them boldly." 2 Timothy 1:6-7: "Fan into flame the gift of God. The Spirit God gave us does not make us timid, but gives us power, love, and self-discipline." - so don't shrink back, but fan into flame the gifts and abilities that God has given you. Don't be nervous or timid, don't shrink back - God wants you to be powerful in making sacrifices in your everyday life, having the love of God and others in your heart (and loving yourself enough to do these things), and finally God wants you to have self-discipline so you can live for Him by faith in your everyday life with "little things" like the way we see others, talk, what we consume and listen to, our perspective and mindset, and how we judge others - live for God in terms of these things, having the self-discipline to put off old habits and desires. Hebrews 10:38: "The righteous one will live by faith, and I take no pleasure in the one who shrinks back." - so don't shrink back into merely "believing" - actually live by your faith.

And so we see in verses 47 and 48 that God loves and has chosen the Gentiles, and this is pleasing to them, making them feel welcomed and loved (which is an experience that they have NEVER had when it comes to Jewish culture and religion - they were hated). Notice in verse 49 that the "Word of God" spread throughout that region? This shows us that, despite having personal disputes with what they were doing, the Jewish leaders could not say that it was a heretical or false teaching because despite the controversy (especially with Jesus as the supposed Messiah), it wasn't the agendas of Paul and Barnabas that were spreading throughout the region, but rather "the Word of God spread" because the things that Paul and Barnabas said and taught were the word of God, and this is what was spreading as their ministry was finding success. And so we see once again in verse 50 that the Jewish people are opposed to their mission and are using others (the powerful women in the city) to get to them and do things against the Early Chruch and Christian ministry. In Matthew 10:14 Jesus says "If anyone will not welcome you or listen to your words, leave that home or town and shake the dust off your feet." And so we see what this would look like in verse 51. As if there were any confusion as to who was in the right and who was in the wrong, verse 52 clarifies that the disciples are "filled with the Holy Spirit," meaning that they are the ones that are filled with God's power, while their opponents must be filled with jealousy and envy and sin and strife and other things, as chapter 13 comes to an end.

The story of Paul's difficult and miraculous journey to Rome continues into Acts chapter 14 below.

Acts 14: 1 At Iconium Paul and Barnabas went as usual into the Jewish synagogue. There they spoke so effectively that a great number of Jews and Greeks believed. 2 But the Jews who refused to believe stirred up the other Gentiles and poisoned their minds against the brothers. 3 So Paul and Barnabas spent considerable time there, speaking boldly for the Lord, who confirmed the message of his grace by enabling them to perform signs and wonders. 4 The people of the city were divided; some sided with the Jews, others with the apostles. 5 There was a plot afoot among both Gentiles and Jews, together with their leaders, to mistreat them and stone them. 6 But they found out about it and fled to the Lycaonian cities of Lystra and Derbe and to the surrounding country, 7 where they continued to preach the gospel. 8 In Lystra there sat a man who was lame. He had been that way from birth and had never walked. 9 He listened to Paul as he was speaking. Paul looked directly at him, saw that he had faith to be healed 10 and called out, “Stand up on your feet!” At that, the man jumped up and began to walk. 11 When the crowd saw what Paul had done, they shouted in the Lycaonian language, “The gods have come down to us in human form!” 12 Barnabas they called Zeus, and Paul they called Hermes because he was the chief speaker. 13 The priest of Zeus, whose temple was just outside the city, brought bulls and wreaths to the city gates because he and the crowd wanted to offer sacrifices to them. 14 But when the apostles Barnabas and Paul heard of this, they tore their clothes and rushed out into the crowd, shouting: 15 “Friends, why are you doing this? We too are only human, like you. We are bringing you good news, telling you to turn from these worthless things to the living God, who made the heavens and the earth and the sea and everything in them. 16 In the past, he let all nations go their own way. 17 Yet he has not left himself without testimony: He has shown kindness by giving you rain from heaven and crops in their seasons; he provides you with plenty of food and fills your hearts with joy.” 18 Even with these words, they had difficulty keeping the crowd from sacrificing to them. 19 Then some Jews came from Antioch and Iconium and won the crowd over. They stoned Paul and dragged him outside the city, thinking he was dead. 20 But after the disciples had gathered around him, he got up and went back into the city. The next day he and Barnabas left for Derbe. 21 They preached the gospel in that city and won a large number of disciples. Then they returned to Lystra, Iconium and Antioch, 22 strengthening the disciples and encouraging them to remain true to the faith. “We must go through many hardships to enter the kingdom of God,” they said. 23 Paul and Barnabas appointed elders for them in each church and, with prayer and fasting, committed them to the Lord, in whom they had put their trust. 24 After going through Pisidia, they came into Pamphylia, 25 and when they had preached the word in Perga, they went down to Attalia. 26 From Attalia they sailed back to Antioch, where they had been committed to the grace of God for the work they had now completed. 27 On arriving there, they gathered the church together and reported all that God had done through them and how he had opened a door of faith to the Gentiles. 28 And they stayed there a long time with the disciples.

COMMENTARY: Notice in verse 1 that it says "as usual" - Paul has a tendency of going into the religious places to preach about Jesus. Paul was born and raised a Jewish man, and he studied diligently as a Pharisee - he was as religious as it got, and he knew what it was like to have the perspective that the Pharisees have: to believe in and love God, but to miss out on Jesus in your everyday life. And so Paul made it his custom to go to those people that, despite being religious, needed the message more than anyone. And we see at the end of verse 1 that this pays off - people start to believe. Not only the religious Jews, but also Greeks, outsiders. Imagine how effective the message would have been if both the staunchly religious Jews but also the carefree irreligious (or at least religious to other gods) Greeks would BOTH be reached by the same preaching - God sent Paul on this mission, and so we see that this is the power of God at work. Notice in verse 1 the inclusive language - "they" reached others - we need to be supported by God and by others in our ministries and in our lives. Of course, not every Jew and Greek was saved by the message that Paul gave, and we see in verse 2 the actions that some of the Jews took against Paul - they ruined the saving for others by spreading doubt and fear and other ways of "poisoning their minds" to no longer believe in Jesus - Paul knew they were like THIS, and that's why he was intentional about coming to the religious synagogues to speak to and try to save these hypocrites. Paul's intentionality is highlighted by the wording of verse 3, that he "spent considerable time there" and spoke "boldly for the Lord" - take notice that it was the Lord who confirmed Paul's message, and so it was God who was granting him success. God "enabled them" to perform miracles - undoubtedly this implies that when God softened the hearts of the religious people they were reaching, it was considered a miracle and it was only possible because God had enabled it. This is a reminder that "I can do all things" but only "through Christ who gives me strength" (Philippians 4:13). We see in verse 4 that there is complete division about Paul's message - some believe, and some don't. Keep in mind that many people would benefit from them failing - the religious Jews would keep their power, and the Greeks would keep their lifestyles (and there were also Greek businessmen who benefited from the people purchasing and worshiping Greek idols that were crafted and sold). And so we see in verse 5 that people conspire against the ministry - remember that they have a large following, and it is increasing (likely the reason that, in verse 6, they find out about the plot and thwart it by leaving). Notice that in verse 7, after the previous verses detailed that they just escaped a plot to kill them, right away in verse 7 it says that they kept preaching the Gospel. They showed no fear and kept persevering in all that they did - this is truly impressive. This is why God tells us to be "strong and courageous" and that He will be with us wherever we go (Joshua 1:9/Deuteronomy 30:8). Notice in verse 9 that Paul didn't just heal the man for the sake of healing him (which Paul could have done - he could have healed many and performed the miracles that God "enabled" him to perform simply for publicity and to grow the message). But Paul doesn't want to attract shallow faith that will only believe because of blessing - he chose the man who genuinely had faith in Jesus Christ, in what Paul was preaching. And so, full of faith, it follows naturally that instead of simply standing up on his feet (which would have been a miracle in it's own right), the man "jumped" and then started to "walk" - miracles beyond the original miracle - this is what faith can do. Naturally, the people of the new city that Paul was in had never seen this before, and so they had no idea how to react. They turned to what they know, as we so often do - in verse 11 they gave credit to what they believe to be "the gods." We see this in our culture as well, where someone that isn't close to God will struggle to identify Him, thanking "fate" or "the universe" for the works of God - they don't know God, so they don't turn to Him. And so we must turn to Him to get to know Him in our everyday lives, never looking back. In verses 12 and 13 we see that the apostles are being treated by the crowd like they are Greek Gods. Instead of selfishly seeking the favorable attention, we see in verse 14 that the apostles "tear their clothes" (which was done in their culture as an expression of shock and horror, like if someone said something blasphemous about God they would tear their clothes) - notice the wording of verse 14. They don't just "pray for" the people - they "tear their clothes" and "rush" into the crowd and then "shout" at them - they care. There is a level of compassion that they feel for the godless people, and so they hold nothing back in their intensity - we are called to be willing, daring, and intense like this, even if it doesn't feel like we are capable of making an impact. Judges 6:14-16 (paraphrase): “The Lord said to him, ‘Go in the strength that you do have, for I am sending you,’ but he replied, ‘How can I do it? I come from insignificance and I am too weak to make this impact.’ The Lord answered by saying ‘I will be with you.’” - maybe you can relate to the person God was talking to, and you don’t feel like you make an impact or that you ever will. Focus on the wording: “Go in the strength that you DO have,” not in the strength that you don’t. It’s about who you are, who God made you to be, not who you think you should be or who you wish you were. 2 Corinthians 8:12: “For if the willingness is there, the gift is acceptable according to what one has, not according to what one does not have.” - If you are willing, then the gifts that you have to offer are acceptable, and you are acceptable just the way you are. He accepts you, according to this verse, for who you are, not for who you aren’t. He wants you for who you are, not for who you should be. Matthew 19:26: “With man (on your own and in your own strength) this is impossible, but with God all things are possible.” - you can make an impact, it’s possible, and you matter greatly to God. But don’t forget the “with God.” Live for God, not for yourself.

Notice that the first word in verse 15 is "friends" - so even though they are about to condemn the practices of these Greeks, and even though they are about to call them out for their sinful ways and for things that they are doing that are wrong (even if they don't or can't see it as wrong) - even this they do in a friendly and loving way, making clear that they are not enemies because the real enemy is Satan, who was working through them and through the practices and everyday sins that they were partaking in. In verse 15 they selflessly deny the praise of the people, making clear that they are only human beings and not worthy of the praise, which belongs rather to God - it's important to be humble like this, but obviously the more you achieve the more difficult it gets, and it must have been very difficult for them because they were doing incredible things through the power of God. Here's the important realization they came to: their reward was in Heaven with God, not here on Earth with people. "Such a person’s praise is not from other people, but from God" (Romans 2:29). After calling them friends and chasing them down with urgency and love, they get to business in verse 15 by telling them to turn away from "worthless" things - it's not easy to tell someone they need to change and they are wrong - you come off as self-righteous, they receive it angrily or at least with hesitance, and so it's very difficult to do what the apostles are doing here (preaching to others, which we are called to do). But they meet the challenge head on, encouraging the crowd to turn to "the living God," not Zeus or some other myth that can make no real impact, but the true living God, who wants to change your life and make you "born again" (living God, new life in Christ) even if you are already a devout Christian - there is something to be received from Him today, which is more than can be said for the practices and everyday things that these Greeks were doing and giving themselves to. Not only do they call on the Greeks to turn to God, but they also help them to do so: the Greeks probably don't know the Jewish God all that well, and so by describing and identifying and giving information about Him (when they described Him in verse as "the living God, who made the heavens and the earth and the sea and everything in them"), they were giving the Greeks a starting point. We are called not only to preach, but to do so well and intelligently - you could pour out your heart for God, but if you don't take a good approach, it may fall on deaf ears. The most heartfelt, true, and passionate sermon may have been completely ineffective if they didn't at least help the Greeks to get connected to God by describing who He is ("the living God, who made the heavens and the earth and the sea and everything in them") and how they can connect with Him ("turn from these worthless things to the living God"). Verse 16 highlights the reason that there are some Jews and some Greeks - God let the nations do whatever they wanted, and He chose the Israelites to be His people. None of the nations (or people today) typically choose to seek God - they either seek prosperity or gratification or other forms of gain and happiness. Even the Israelites, who God chose to be His people, were absolutely terrible at following Him and always left His side and disobeyed Him. And so we see that God has allowed people to do what they want, He has given us free will. But notice the wording "in the past" - this implies that today is different, and that God is putting it on the hearts of many Greeks to seek His saving. In verses 17 and 18 we see this at work, that clearly the crowd is being reached by every word being spoken (they were so passionate about what they were hearing that they were actually trying to sacrifice to Paul like he was a literal god). And yet, in verse 19, we see that these people have a shallow desire for God that doesn't run very deep - they were easily convinced to turn away and even turn against the apostles that they were JUST WORSHIPING - this is how easily they give their hearts to things and then change. This is exactly how we are with lust and dating and letting swear words slip out - we are so all over the place that we are just like these people. Referring to this type of person as a seed in a parable in Matthew 13:5-6, Jesus says "Some fell on rocky places, where it did not have much soil. It (their faith/devotion to God) sprang up quickly, because the soil was shallow. But when the sun came up, the plants were scorched, and they withered because they had no root." - so, just like these Greeks who were INSTANTLY worshiping Paul, it's easy to make a commitment and jump right into something, but ultimately if we have no root in place and no intention to remain consistent and intentional with God, then we will end up turning on Him and falling into sin and other commitments - remember that these Greeks went from worshiping to trying to kill Paul in just a matter of moments, because they lacked a root and they lacked intentionality. And so we see the disappointing ending to what could have been a day of mass savings - just because the Greeks liked what they heard did not mean that they had been saved - many of us, like them, will feel confident about where we are with God (they thought Him to be "the gods" whom they knew a little bit about), but ultimately we do not determine if we are truly saved or not - God does. Matthew 7:21: “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but only the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven." John 14:!5: "If you love me, keep my commands." Joshua 24:15: "Choose this day whom you will serve, whether God or another." - so we aren't just saved one time and then secure forever (it is possible to fall from being secure/saved), and we also aren't disqualified because of the past, we have to actually choose God "this day" and every day the call still stands to choose God in that new day, no matter what the circumstance or season that you face. 2 Peter 3:17-18: "Therefore, dear friends, since you have been forewarned, be on your guard so that you may not be carried away by the error of the lawless and fall from your secure position. But grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ." -  so it’s possible to fall even when you’re "secure" - this isn’t just a one and done where you believe and are saved and get baptized or maybe go to church or whatever - you gotta actually keep growing. And we know that, just as they preached with urgency and boldness, but also out of love, so we are also called to preach and reach others for Christ. 2 Timothy 4:2: “Preach the word; be prepared in season and out of season; correct, rebuke and encourage - with great patience and careful instruction.” - be prepared even when it's "out of season." Even when it's not Sunday. Even when they're hostile or don't believe what you believe and don't think the way you do. Be prepared. They may ask, why should I believe? How do you know He exists? Why does He allow evil? Be prepared but remember that ultimately you preach God, so it's His strength and not your own that will reach others. 1 Peter 3:15: "But in your hearts revere Christ as Lord. Always be prepared to give an answer to everyone who asks you to give the reason for the hope that you have. But do this with gentleness and respect." Ephesians 4:15: “Speak the truth in love.” - you must correct others with the truth, but if you are harsh and fail to do it in love, you have achieved nothing (in 1 Corinthians 13:1 it says you could literally sound like an angel in what you say, but without love you are just noise). Ephesians 4:29: "Do not let any unwholesome talk come out of your mouths, but only what is helpful for building others up according to their needs, that it may benefit those who listen." - so you can "benefit those who listen." You can "help" others and "build them up" and all of this can help them "with their needs." You can genuinely help others to improve with the words you say, but your intentions have to be good and selfless, and you can't be judgmental. Pull the weight you judge others by, lead by example. Hebrews 10:24-25: “Let us consider how we may spur one another on toward love and good deeds, not giving up meeting together, as some are in the habit of doing.” Proverbs 18:21: "The tongue has the power of life and death, and those who love it will eat its fruit." - basically, if someone loves fruit they eat it, and in the same way those that hear your words will suffer the consequences (positive or negative) of hearing your words - so be fruitful and kind in all that you say.

In verse 21 "that city" is the city they had gone to (Derbe) in verse 20 - we see that they had great success in that city and reached many. Keep in mind that this is not profiting them or benefitting them at all - they are poor, and most of the world hates them (just like how they hated Jesus and had Him crucified). They hated being called out for their sins, they hated the ideas of a God that allows evil and blesses only at certain times but still judges me for my sins - these are things that bother us and that have kept people against Christ and His teachings from the beginning. But we see that, at least in the city of Derbe, the apostles are having great success. Not only do they reach people to believe in God, but they reach "disciples" - disciples like themselves were ministering and operating the Early Christian Church (which, by the way, is who these people are and what this story is portraying - the Church forming and operating after Christ's ascension). So it's not just that Christians are called to believe, but to truly become disciples and work for the glory of God, as these apostles were doing, and as we are called to in the verses that we just looked at. Not only do they reach these people to become Christians and disciples, but they also "strengthen" and "encourage" them as verse 22 details - this is the difference between religion and what God wants. Religion will say: become a disciple. What God wants is: become a disciple, remain a disciple, and be strengthened and encouraged in this and play the same role in the lives of others. As a Pharisee, Paul already believed in God (as do the Jewish enemies in Christ that we keep encountering). The thing that sets them apart for eternal destruction, despite being religious, is that they lack this fulfillment that God wants for them: to truly live out, remain faithful to, and be strengthened in the belief and faith that God has called us to. The "everyday" disciple that Jesus describes. Notice that instead of staying in the city where they were well liked and doing well, they left and departed for a city that they said in verse 22 would "bring them hardships"? Why would they do this? Because again, it's not about being received well on Earth and having a life of pleasure, but rather about being received well by God and honoring Him in all that you do. And so, they were doing these things "for the Kingdom of God." They felt in their heart that, as God was sending them on this mission, they needed to leave the city where they were doing well and enter into hardships - the same God that put it on Paul's heart to convert has now put it on his heart to do this. And so Paul does it fearlessly. This is what it looks like to be the everyday disciple that Jesus describes, doing things for God and not for ourselves.

Notice in verse 23 that before leaving they took care of some business: they appointed elders in the new church in the city - they were so successful in that city that they were literally planting and growing churches. Notice the wording of verse 23 that these people had "put their trust in the Lord," and so despite being new Christians, the same God who put it on Paul's heart to convert was now putting it on His heart to choose these people to be leaders in the new church in that city - Paul and his company would be leaving and not providing further guidance, so this is quite the responsibility, but they put their trust in God, and God clearly chooses and trusts them for the faith and for the ministry. The irony is that they become "elders" - it doesn't take age or experience to be an elder for these people, just like how for us it doesn't take religion to be religious, it takes a devotion to God that these people have, and so He easily overlooks the outward and religious qualifications that they don't have, because these things are irrelevant to God compared to devotion and connection. It's more important to God that we become the type of everyday disciple and follower that He is looking for. Luke 9:23-24: "Whoever wants to be my disciple must deny themself and take up their cross daily and follow me. Whoever wants to save their life will lose it, but whoever loses their life for me will save it." So look at the wording. Whoever WANTS to be my disciple (He said this to His disciples, so being religious clearly doesn't save you). And it's daily - get into the habit of spending time with God and spending time doing things that will strengthen your foundational relationship in Him. Deny yourself, follow God instead in your everyday life, take up your cross DAILY. If you try to keep life the way you want it here on Earth, then you lose it eternally. If you are willing to give your life up and follow God with it and in all that you do, then you will be saved eternally. So deny yourself. Choose to be His disciple, and take up your cross, whatever it may be, each and every day. And so we see in verse 26 that the apostles are committed to God's grace and that they are committed to doing work in this other city, and verse 26 then details that the work is completed - but verse 27 says they "arrive" - why would they travel to a city where they had already worked? Verse 28 shows that they were spending time with the disciples - not only that, but "a long time." Isn't this wasteful? No. When it comes to planting churches, you don't just visit one time and give a good message that intrigues people, and maybe a few of them put their faith in God, and then leave and never come back. That's how you become shallow rooted, like the Greeks that we were looking at earlier. Paul knew that you have to come back to these islands and churches, you have to write them letters (Corinthians, Philippians, Romans, Ephesians, etc. are all letters that he wrote to churches when he wasn't even there) - Paul knew that you have to be intentional, and so he "strengthened and encouraged" them to "remain in" and grow in the faith. In the same way, we must be intentional with God in our everyday lives, not being shallow in root but rather totally devoted.

The story of Paul's difficult and miraculous journey to Rome continues into Acts chapter 15 below.

Acts 15: 1 Certain people came down from Judea to Antioch and were teaching the believers: “Unless you are circumcised, according to the custom taught by Moses, you cannot be saved.” 2 This brought Paul and Barnabas into sharp dispute and debate with them. So Paul and Barnabas were appointed, along with some other believers, to go up to Jerusalem to see the apostles and elders about this question. 3 The church sent them on their way, and as they traveled through Phoenicia and Samaria, they told how the Gentiles had been converted. This news made all the believers very glad. 4 When they came to Jerusalem, they were welcomed by the church and the apostles and elders, to whom they reported everything God had done through them. 5 Then some of the believers who belonged to the party of the Pharisees stood up and said, “The Gentiles must be circumcised and required to keep the law of Moses.” 6 The apostles and elders met to consider this question. 7 After much discussion, Peter got up and addressed them: “Brothers, you know that some time ago God made a choice among you that the Gentiles might hear from my lips the message of the gospel and believe. 8 God, who knows the heart, showed that he accepted them by giving the Holy Spirit to them, just as he did to us. 9 He did not discriminate between us and them, for he purified their hearts by faith. 10 Now then, why do you try to test God by putting on the necks of Gentiles a yoke that neither we nor our ancestors have been able to bear? 11 No! We believe it is through the grace of our Lord Jesus that we are saved, just as they are.” 12 The whole assembly became silent as they listened to Barnabas and Paul telling about the signs and wonders God had done among the Gentiles through them. 13 When they finished, James spoke up. “Brothers,” he said, “listen to me. 14 Simon has described to us how God first intervened to choose a people for his name from the Gentiles. 15 The words of the prophets are in agreement with this, as it is written: 16 “‘After this I will return and rebuild David’s fallen tent. Its ruins I will rebuild, and I will restore it, 17 that the rest of mankind may seek the Lord, even all the Gentiles who bear my name, says the Lord, who does these things’ - 18 things known from long ago. 19 “It is my judgment, therefore, that we should not make it difficult for the Gentiles who are turning to God. 20 Instead we should write to them, telling them to abstain from food polluted by idols, from sexual immorality, from the meat of strangled animals and from blood. 21 For the law of Moses has been preached in every city from the earliest times and is read in the synagogues on every Sabbath.” 22 Then the apostles and elders, with the whole church, decided to choose some of their own men and send them to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas. They chose Judas (called Barsabbas) and Silas, men who were leaders among the believers. 23 With them they sent the following letter: The apostles and elders, your brothers, To the Gentile believers in Antioch, Syria and Cilicia: Greetings. 24 We have heard that some went out from us without our authorization and disturbed you, troubling your minds by what they said. 25 So we all agreed to choose some men and send them to you with our dear friends Barnabas and Paul - 26 men who have risked their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 27 Therefore we are sending Judas and Silas to confirm by word of mouth what we are writing. 28 It seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us not to burden you with anything beyond the following requirements: 29 You are to abstain from food sacrificed to idols, from blood, from the meat of strangled animals and from sexual immorality. You will do well to avoid these things. 30 So the men were sent off and went down to Antioch, where they gathered the church together and delivered the letter. 31 The people read it and were glad for its encouraging message. 32 Judas and Silas, who themselves were prophets, said much to encourage and strengthen the believers. 33 After spending some time there, they were sent off by the believers with the blessing of peace to return to those who had sent them. [34] 35 But Paul and Barnabas remained in Antioch, where they and many others taught and preached the word of the Lord. 36 Some time later Paul said to Barnabas, “Let us go back and visit the believers in all the towns where we preached the word of the Lord and see how they are doing.” 37 Barnabas wanted to take John, also called Mark, with them, 38 but Paul did not think it wise to take him, because he had deserted them in Pamphylia and had not continued with them in the work. 39 They had such a sharp disagreement that they parted company. Barnabas took Mark and sailed for Cyprus, 40 but Paul chose Silas and left, commended by the believers to the grace of the Lord. 41 He went through Syria and Cilicia, strengthening the churches.

COMMENTARY: We see right away in verse 1 that people are interfering with Paul's message by making claims that unless the people are circumcised, a religious practice, they cannot be saved. This is all based on their understanding of the Old Testament (which seems to teach this, but in reality doesn't - it only teaches that you couldn't be an Israelite without the procedure, which is quite fine and nothing much of a loss for these people). So, facing these claims, what is the response from Paul? "Sharp dispute and debate." Notice that the word dispute came before debate - the emphasis is being made that these people were wrong, their statements were disputable before it was even mentioned that there was debate and conversation. And Christians should follow the example set here by Paul - when something is said, whether by a Christian or any other person, that doesn't line up with what Christ teaches and what the Christian faith is about, then dispute those claims and debate them (do your research so that you aren't fooled in these debates - consider things like why does God allow evil, how can the Trinity be possible, and what's the difference between Allah and God, among many many other things). Know that, in verse 2, Jerusalem is the Holy City that has the religious Temple and courts - so when we hear that Paul and Barnabas have been "appointed to go there and see the apostles and elders about this question" it means that they are basically going to leadership to hear what their decree is regarding the dispute - who is right, who is wrong, and what is the Church going to do. This is very similar to the "creeds" and councils throughout history, when church leaders would gather to ratify stances and beliefs - getting this wrong would certainly cost you your soul because you are exalting yourself above God, and doing so falsely. But, if you seek the Lord and His input, He will give you the input that you need. James 1:5: "If any of you lacks wisdom, you should pray to God and ask for answers, and He will not find fault but will give generously to those who ask of Him." - so God won't find fault, He won't judge you for not having the answers - He will communicate with you and put the message that you need on your heart. Jeremiah 29:12-13: "I hear you when you pray to me, and you will find me when you search with all your heart." Verse 3 details that as they are traveling through other cities to get to Jerusalem, they are also visiting the churches there and telling them how the work is going (these visits and being intentional is a huge part of church building). In verse 4, as they arrive in Jerusalem, they update the people there and the church leaders about how things are going. Before they can even tell them what has happened, in verse 5 some of the people interrupt them ("stood up and said") by repeating the very statement that they were in this place to receive a verdict about: that "the Gentiles must be circumcised and required to keep the law of Moses." Notice that verse 6 says that they "met" to discuss and consider this - that's wisdom. They didn't make a hasty decision either way, but rather they realized the importance of the situation, which they handled with care. This is why, when they came out in verse 7 with their decision, it was "after much discussion" that they were willing to speak and give a verdict - and so Peter got up to address the people. When Peter says that God "chose that the Gentiles would hear the message from my (Peter's) lips" he is referring to Acts chapter 10, where this literally played out with some Italians that God called Peter to speak to. And so Peter is making the point that God doesn't hate the Gentiles, but loves them - in verses 8 and 9 Peter makes the point that God makes the decision to choose and call these people based on their hearts, not their religion or nationality - He doesn't need them to be Israelites, He turns them into Israelites (God's people). He doesn't need you to be clean or religious or good enough, a relationship with Him often stems from NOT being the right type of person, and the result is usually that you BECOME the person that God made you to be - it's ok to not be ok. This is why, in the passage that I referenced earlier with Peter, in Acts 10:15, God says "Do not call anything impure that God has made clean." 1 Samuel 16:7: “Do not look at height or appearance, because the Lord sees people differently; He considers the heart, not the appearance.” - so have a heart for the Lord in all that you do in your everyday life, and know that this is what He "sees" and "considers" as far as eternity and accepting us goes. It's not too late to start living this out from the heart without holding back, but it's definitely not worth it to waste any more time. Acts 10:15: “Do not call anything impure if I have made it clean.” - He’s talking about you and your past. He cleans the stain so that you're not burdened with trying to make things right. Acts 17:28: "For in Him we live and move and have our being." - so we don't have to be defined by our past - we can "have our being" in Christ instead. We don't have to live in our past either, because we can "live in Him." And "in Him we move." We can move forward and receive forgiveness as He totally changes our lives. And so Peter makes clear that their hearts have been "purified by faith." And in verses 10 and 11 he makes the point that it is the grace of God, and not some religious action, that saves the Gentiles and all others. He even says in verse 11 that this is how "we are saved, just as they are" to make the point that both people (Jews and Gentiles) have received the SAME saving - this will strike a nerve for these Jewish people, who are trying to impose their religious ways onto these Gentiles (foreigners). What Peter understood is that it wasn't about how religious you are, but about the grace of God and your heart for Him. Ephesians 2:8-9: "For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith - and this is not from yourselves, it is the gift of God - not by works, so that no one can boast." - so it’s not about being good enough, it's not from ourselves, it's from God and His grace. Have faith, and live "through faith" as you pursue the gift of God in your everyday life. Romans 9:16: "It does not depend on human desire or effort, but on God's mercy." - it's not our job to be "good enough" but to be willing to receive and pursue God in our everyday lives. Even our desires don't make the difference - God does, so lean on Him. Know that verse 14, referring to "Simon" is also referring to Peter, as Simon is "Simeon" (a variation of Peter) in Greek. This is consistent with the fact that Peter had just spoken ("Simon has described"). In the next few verses, the speaker James shows that what is happening with the Gentiles has been predicted in the Old Testament. The entire debate was that the Gentiles were being allowed to come to God too freely and weren't being held to the right standard - this is why James's wording in verse 19 is perfect: "we should not make it difficult" - he didn't say "we should make it easy" or that they should compromise their religious beliefs, but just that they "should not make it difficult." That's exactly what this was: the flexing of the religious laws and procedures (circumcision) was making it more complicated than necessary - they were attempting to force them to receive the Hebrew circumcision and follow the Law of Moses, even though they weren't Israelites. It's an unnecessary complication. In verse 21 it is even clarified that the Law of Moses is taught in these cities, so it could very easily be learned by these foreigners, and so it shouldn't be required of them (it's like saying "only Christians can come to church or pray" when in reality those things lead non-Christians to become Christians - requiring those things would distance people from Christ - that's exactly what this was). In verse 20 James lists the things that he believes they should be teaching the Gentiles - and these are, in fact, values of far greater importance to the Christian faith. In modern times it doesn't seem realistic to "eat food polluted by idols" but, in fact, we do things all the time in the name of pride and envy and gratification - we do things that are dedicated to another God. This is exactly why the same man, James, writes "Those who consider themselves religious and yet do not keep a tight rein on their tongues deceive themselves, and their religion is worthless. Religion that God our Father accepts as pure and faultless is this: to look after orphans and widows in their distress and to keep oneself from being polluted by the world" (James 1:26-27). The point he is making is that it's not about being religious or "from Moses's people" because even those who consider themselves to be religious could have a religious devotion to God that is "worthless" if they don't do the everyday things that God has called us to do, like watching what we say ("keep a tight reign on your tongue") and taking care of others, and ultimately "not being polluted (same wording as earlier) by the sinful ways of this world." THIS is what James believed they should emphasize to the new, curious Gentile believers. Sexual immorality is also obviously important to the Christian faith, that you would avoid it and repent of it at all times. 1 Thessalonians 4:3-5: "It is God’s will that you should be sanctified: that you should avoid sexual immorality; that each of you should learn to control your own body in a way that is holy and honorable, not in passionate lust like those who do not know God." Finally, to eat the meat of animals that still had blood in it was considered a grave sin because blood is associated with life in the Christian faith (this is why the blood of Jesus was shed on the cross, so that by His forgiveness we would receive eternal life).

And so we see in verse 22 that they have decided to write a letter to the churches that they were planting, these places where these incoming Gentile believers would come - and so this letter would hold authority among the believers (specifically these new Gentile believers) in these churches all around the world where this letter would be sent. We see in verses 24-29 the contents of that letter, which echoes the messages that we heard from Peter and James - notice, though, that verse 27 shows they are specifically sending one of their rank to CONFIRM to these churches what is said in this letter - this shows that this letter is cross-examined and Biblically and historically accurate, leaving no room for a conspiracy of any kind. Also, in verse 28 it makes clear that the "Holy Spirit" decided this was good, and then "us" (making clear that the decision they made was made by God, through the same Holy Spirit that is taking Paul on this mission) - this was not just their human opinion, but from the Lord, and from Him BEFORE "us" (them). In verses 30-35 we see that they arrive with this letter, deliver it (and those who receive it are glad to be encouraged by it), and then they further encourage the people there before again preparing to leave. Notice in verse 38 that Paul takes it very seriously that one of his companions left the group during a mission - it's not that they had a slight disagreement about what city to go to, or something like that, but rather that John (Mark) "did not continue in the work" - he quit on them. He stopped working for the ministry while they were counting on him, and so Paul remembers this and does not want to bring him on further missions. We see in verse 39 that Paul and Barnabas have a "sharp" disagreement about this and that it causes them to go their own ways with different companions. And so, as verses 39-40 detail, Paul will now be joined by Silas, whereas up to now it has mostly been Barnabas. In verse 41, as Acts 15 comes to an end, we see that the Apostle Paul is strengthening the churches.

The story of Paul's difficult and miraculous journey to Rome continues into Acts chapter 16 below.

Acts 16: 1 Paul came to Derbe and then to Lystra, where a disciple named Timothy lived, whose mother was Jewish and a believer but whose father was a Greek. 2 The believers at Lystra and Iconium spoke well of him. 3 Paul wanted to take him along on the journey, so he circumcised him because of the Jews who lived in that area, for they all knew that his father was a Greek. 4 As they traveled from town to town, they delivered the decisions reached by the apostles and elders in Jerusalem for the people to obey. 5 So the churches were strengthened in the faith and grew daily in numbers. 6 Paul and his companions traveled throughout the region of Phrygia and Galatia, having been kept by the Holy Spirit from preaching the word in the province of Asia. 7 When they came to the border of Mysia, they tried to enter Bithynia, but the Spirit of Jesus would not allow them to. 8 So they passed by Mysia and went down to Troas. 9 During the night Paul had a vision of a man of Macedonia standing and begging him, “Come over to Macedonia and help us.” 10 After Paul had seen the vision, we got ready at once to leave for Macedonia, concluding that God had called us to preach the gospel to them. 11 From Troas we put out to sea and sailed straight for Samothrace, and the next day we went on to Neapolis. 12 From there we traveled to Philippi, a Roman colony and the leading city of that district of Macedonia. And we stayed there several days. 13 On the Sabbath we went outside the city gate to the river, where we expected to find a place of prayer. We sat down and began to speak to the women who had gathered there. 14 One of those listening was a woman from the city of Thyatira named Lydia, a dealer in purple cloth. She was a worshiper of God. The Lord opened her heart to respond to Paul’s message. 15 When she and the members of her household were baptized, she invited us to her home. “If you consider me a believer in the Lord,” she said, “come and stay at my house.” And she persuaded us. 16 Once when we were going to the place of prayer, we were met by a female slave who had a spirit by which she predicted the future. She earned a great deal of money for her owners by fortune-telling. 17 She followed Paul and the rest of us, shouting, “These men are servants of the Most High God, who are telling you the way to be saved.” 18 She kept this up for many days. Finally Paul became so annoyed that he turned around and said to the spirit, “In the name of Jesus Christ I command you to come out of her!” At that moment the spirit left her. 19 When her owners realized that their hope of making money was gone, they seized Paul and Silas and dragged them into the marketplace to face the authorities. 20 They brought them before the magistrates and said, “These men are Jews, and are throwing our city into an uproar 21 by advocating customs unlawful for us Romans to accept or practice.” 22 The crowd joined in the attack against Paul and Silas, and the magistrates ordered them to be stripped and beaten with rods. 23 After they had been severely flogged, they were thrown into prison, and the jailer was commanded to guard them carefully. 24 When he received these orders, he put them in the inner cell and fastened their feet in the stocks. 25 About midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to God, and the other prisoners were listening to them. 26 Suddenly there was such a violent earthquake that the foundations of the prison were shaken. At once all the prison doors flew open, and everyone’s chains came loose. 27 The jailer woke up, and when he saw the prison doors open, he drew his sword and was about to kill himself because he thought the prisoners had escaped. 28 But Paul shouted, “Don’t harm yourself! We are all here!” 29 The jailer called for lights, rushed in and fell trembling before Paul and Silas. 30 He then brought them out and asked, “Sirs, what must I do to be saved?” 31 They replied, “Believe in the Lord Jesus, and you will be saved - you and your household.” 32 Then they spoke the word of the Lord to him and to all the others in his house. 33 At that hour of the night the jailer took them and washed their wounds; then immediately he and all his household were baptized. 34 The jailer brought them into his house and set a meal before them; he was filled with joy because he had come to believe in God - he and his whole household. 35 When it was daylight, the magistrates sent their officers to the jailer with the order: “Release those men.” 36 The jailer told Paul, “The magistrates have ordered that you and Silas be released. Now you can leave. Go in peace.” 37 But Paul said to the officers: “They beat us publicly without a trial, even though we are Roman citizens, and threw us into prison. And now do they want to get rid of us quietly? No! Let them come themselves and escort us out.” 38 The officers reported this to the magistrates, and when they heard that Paul and Silas were Roman citizens, they were alarmed. 39 They came to appease them and escorted them from the prison, requesting them to leave the city. 40 After Paul and Silas came out of the prison, they went to Lydia’s house, where they met with the brothers and sisters and encouraged them. Then they left.

COMMENTARY: In verse 1 we are introduced to Timothy, who is described as "a disciple" meaning that he is already on board with the type of work that the Apostle Paul is doing. And so we see in verse 2 that Timothy is spoken well of by those in the area, and in verse 3 Paul takes him on board along with him and Silas - the difference between Timothy (who he likes) and John/Mark, who he was unwilling to bring with him, is that Timothy is spoken well of whereas Paul knows from experience that John (Mark) is willing to leave the work behind. Despite the earlier letter to the church stating that circumcision wasn't required (that wasn't what it said, but when it did list the requirements, it intentionally did not include circumcision, so it excludes it) - despite that letter, Paul still has Timothy circumcised because he knows that the Jewish people in the area know that Timothy is a Greek (his father was Greek), and so Paul decided that it was best to avoid any controversy - not that he is afraid of it (as this entire journey that he is on has already risked his life multiple times), but simply because it would be a hindrance to Timothy and a distraction to the ministry - instead of listening to what God put on his heart and learning and growing in the faith, the Jewish people would probably harass, look down on and ignore Timothy, disregarding him as a Gentile that has no business in the faith or ministry. Notice in verse 4 that they are STILL delivering, to the churches around the world, the letter that we discussed earlier - this just goes to show you the vast number of churches that they have planted and are nurturing and growing around the world. Verse 5 even says they are "growing in numbers" and doing so "daily" - not only this, but also, importantly, they are "being strengthened in the faith." So it's not just that tons of shallow churches are being planted, or a few churches are growing deep - no. We're seeing both quality ("strengthened in the faith") AND quantity ("growing in number daily"). Notice in verse 6 that it specifies that they may have preached in a certain place, but that they were "stopped by the Holy Spirit" - this is happening, on occasion, that the text specifically says "the Holy Sprit did this" and not "the apostles or their enemies did this or prevented this" or something like that - it's a stern reminder that God is the one directing their path. Verse 7 gives us even more details: "they tried, but the Spirit of Jesus would not allow them too." This must have been frustrating for them to not be able to go the direction that they had wanted - despite being a follower and minister of Jesus, Paul was clearly in control of his ministry, and the decisions that he made were the ones that were acted on. And so this is a stern reminder that, despite being strong in our faiths, God is still the one that decides when we get to move and go places. Proverbs 3:6: "In all your ways, submit to Him, and He will make your paths straight." - it didn't say where the path is going, but if you look for the work of God, submit to Him and listen to Him in "all" your ways (including the daily things like watching TV and talking to others), then He will guide your path, regardless of where it goes and how hard things get. And sometimes this does become difficult, sometimes we don't get to do the things that we would have wanted to. We see an example of this in the life of Jesus: right before He was crucified, He was praying to God that He would avoid it. He prays "My Father, if it is possible, may this cup be taken from me. Yet not as I will, but as you will" (Matthew 26:39, or "not my will but yours be done"). What makes this so special is how real it was. One verse earlier Jesus describes His soul as “overwhelmed with sorrow to the point of death.” He did not want to be crucified, but He submitted to God's will. Jesus didn’t just say “trust God” - Jesus trusted God on the cross. Jesus did not want to be crucified - He was very clear. He prayed 3 times that God would take it away - we bring our hardships to God, and sometimes fixing everything the way we wanted it is NOT the answer. Jesus dying on the cross seemed like nothing but loss at that point in time - looking back it achieved the forgiveness of our sins - there was a purpose, just like how there is a purpose for our pain and hardships, and there was a purpose for Paul not being allowed to preach in Asia yet, and so we know that there is a purpose even if you can't see it. Not my will, but yours be done. Whatever you’re going through, even the cross itself, God has a purpose and He has a plan, just like He did on that cross - you have to trust Him and choose His will in your everyday life. Romans 8:28: “We KNOW that in all things God is working (present tense, there’s a plan even if you can’t see it) for the good of those who love Him and have been called according to His purpose (so live out that calling and love Him and trust His timing).” James 1:2-5: “Consider it pure joy, my brothers and sisters, whenever you face trials of many kinds, because you know that the testing of your faith produces perseverance. Let perseverance finish its work so that you may be mature and complete, not lacking anything. If any of you lacks wisdom, you should ask God, who gives generously to all without finding fault, and it will be given to you.” - if you don’t know and can’t figure it out, talk to God. So when it comes to our lives, what we want and pursue, relationships, plans, lust and other sins and feelings that are tempting - not my will, but yours be done. Proverbs 19:21: "Many are the plans in a person’s heart, but it is the Lord’s purpose that prevails." - as many different ideas/plans/pursuits as we may have, ultimately only God's will prevail. So don't fight it. If He has you waiting, and you're trying to force that relationship or opportunity or whatever it may be in your life - these plans are "in a person's heart" because even though you had to think them through in your mind, ultimately this is deeper than intellect - this is about your heart, your deepest desires. You want what you want, whether big things or even just little things like snacks (trust me I would know), and you want it SO BADLY that the idea is no longer stored in your mind but in your heart. And as dramatic as that is, it still doesn't change the fact that only God's purpose will prevail. So don't fight it. Instead, submit your heart and life to Him and to what He has in store, whether it is desirable in this moment or not - keep eternity in mind. If you're trying to be serviced by God, then you've got it all wrong. Paul's "plan" was to go to Asia, and that was what he had on his heart, but ultimately the Lord had another purpose. Even though he was a strong apostle, remember that Paul is only a human being, and so the instinct should be to trust in God instead of whatever we're trying to achieve.

In verse 9 of Acts 16, we see what that purpose is: Paul has a dream (probably sent by the Lord) that shows a man in Macedonia begging for their help - and so clearly God's purpose is that they would go and preach in Macedonia. Notice in verse 10 that Paul and his companions "got ready and left at one" (remember from verse 9 that this was in the night). This shows, again, the urgency and passion that Paul brought to his ministry work. So all is good and well, but I can only imagine what it was like BEFORE Paul had that dream - he had no idea what they were doing. The ONLY thing he knew is that they weren't going into Asia like he had wanted to. Before Paul had his dream and received his calling, he was faced with dejection and heartbreak, probably anger towards God because he wasn't able to do the thing that he wanted to do (go into Asia and preach). We as Christians are called to remain faithful, as Paul did, in the waiting - without the magic dream and quick fix that makes everything work. Jesus didn't immediately rise into Heaven - there was a 3 day wait for a reason - Christianity isn't inauthentic, but full of hardship, including for leaders like Paul. Psalm 27:14: “Wait on the Lord; be strong, take heart, and wait on the Lord.” - the verse both begins and ends with “wait on the Lord.” So be strong, take heart, wait for Him. Whether it's a relationship, or an opportunity, or whatever it is in life - wait for Him. If your relationship with God and your trust in Him was authentic, the delay would not get in the way. Porn because you were tired of waiting for God's plan wouldn't get in the way. If it didn't, and you fell along the way, then truthfully you were never standing to begin with. Proverbs 3:5-6: “Trust in the Lord with all your heart and lean not on your own understanding; in all your ways, submit to Him, and He will make your paths straight.” - don’t lean on your own understanding of your situation, the way you see things; God has a great plan for you (even far beyond romance and wealth and comfort, which Jesus never had on Earth), so wait on it.

Verses 11-12 remind us that Paul is on a mass journey from city to city - he is traveling all around the world for this ministry. Know that, as referenced in verse 14, purple cloth was a symbol of wealth in this culture - if you wore, let alone SOLD (as she was a "dealer") purple cloth, then it meant that you were very, very wealthy. And so we see in verse 14 that God "opened her heart" - it may previously have been closed because of her love of money (though the text does not state that). Further, in verse 15 she has doubts as to whether she rally belongs as a believer - "if you consider me a believer" she says - it may be that she feels guilt, knowing what Christ preached (blessed are the poor, be generous, etc.), and yet we see that it was THIS woman that God was willing to work through, opening her heart so that she could receive what the Apostle Paul was teaching. Notice the wording of verse 14 that she was "a worshiper of God" but still that God had to "open her heart" - it's very possible to be religious, to worship and believe in God, but still to not have your heart in the right place for Him in your everyday life. With religions and rules it's possible to do "enough" - just fulfill what the religion requires, what the rules require. With Christ and what He taught, He taught us to pursue perfection (Matthew 5:48) and to never give up (Galatians 6:9), and so we see that this standard is not possible for us to attain, meaning that we will never be at a point where we can be confident that we are doing "enough" even if we do in fact believe in and worship God and attend church and pray and read the Bible and all sorts of other things. If you ever met the religious requirements, and then brought no further offering, it would show that your desire for and devotion to God is limited, and that you would be willing to stop at a certain point - this is what's wrong with religion, and this is the reason that God has called us higher. And so we see in verse 15 that this woman has persuaded Paul and Silas and Timothy to come and stay at their house (probably so that they could be well fed and housed and taken care of while they did ministry in that town - believers often opened their homes for this reason, especially to the apostles, and being as poor as they were it was the only way that they could truly get by and do the things that they did for the Lord). In verse 16 we see a "spirit that can predict the future" - this is just as it sounds: the girl could predict future events, and so her masters would earn a lot of money from this (presumably by investing in the right markets and placing bets on Roman sporting events, already knowing the outcomes). Having this power of prediction, she accurately predicts in verse 17 that Paul and his company weren't just any average ministers, but truly servants of God that were showing people the way to be saved. While this was probably flattering at first, notice the wording of verse 17 that she was "following" them and "shouting" these things - this isn't just something that was said when they passed by, but rather she continued to follow them and make this proclamation loudly. In verse 18 it specifies that "she kept this up for many days" and that Paul "became so annoyed" - Paul's job as a minister in this ROMAN city was already stressful and frustrating enough, so when he couldn't take the annoyance anymore, he rebuked the spirit of prediction (as God had empowered him to cast out spirits and perform miracles). And so, being no longer able to accurately predict things, the girl no longer knew that these men were apostles of the Messiah, and so there was nothing for her to shout about or proclaim. Notice also the details of the wording, that the spirit left in "at that moment" in verse 18 - the true and honest mention of Jesus will make all else pale in comparison. Prayers are answered, when we pray in faith. Whether we get the answer or timing that we wanted, we know that if we are held by a demon that it can go away the "moment" that we involve Jesus. Acts 2:21: "Anyone who calls on the Name of the Lord will be saved." Just as the passage showed, "at that moment" - there is power in the name of Jesus (as Paul had rebuked the spirit "in the Name of Jesus"), but again when we pray and seek God and mention the Name of Jesus, we must do it with real and heartfelt intentions. Jeremiah 29:12-13: "I hear you when you pray to me, and you will find me when you seek me with all your heart." - but how can God hear us when we pray silently or in our hearts/minds? So obviously God isn't talking about physically hearing us, but rather that if we are truly invested in praying, whether out loud or not, He will know and will respond by revealing Himself to us - but we have to search with all our hearts, there has to be a purpose, these aren't just empty words. Psalm 145:18: "The Lord is near to all who call on him, to all who call on him in truth." - so if you're truly calling on Him and willing to make changes and sacrifices and spend time on this, if there's truth behind your motivations, then He will be near to you as you seek Him. James 4:8: "Draw near to God and He will draw near to you." - make it your own. Draw far, meaningless prayers, and you'll have a far, meaningless relationship. The closer you draw, the closer He draws. It's all you, free will, your choice. Choose God in your everyday life, because if you aren't fully devoted and you try to invoke the Name of Jesus, then you are simply talking about a false god, an imaginary one that you don't have to give your full devotion to. Remember from verse 16 that this girl had earned a "great deal" of money for her masters, who likely (in this culture) had great power socially because of their wealth - they had the opportunity to make Paul and the other apostles pay for what had happened, and so we see that this is what they try to do in verse 19 "when they realized that their hope of making money was gone." The problem with these owners is that 1: they didn't actually earn or deserve that money, it was a total gift, 2: they took advantage of their slave by using her gift to profit themselves, whereas without them she probably would have become rich for herself and not for them, and 3: they had already earned a "great deal" of money (again that they didn't deserve and also wasn't even theirs), and so when we see how vengeful they are we can easily identify it as sinful. They have no real charge against Paul and his associates, so naturally we see in verses 20-21 that they spread lies about the men, saying that they are a threat to Rome (this is how Jesus was crucified as well, there was no real charge against Him so they resorted, instead of convincing the Romans, to making the Romans feel like their safety was threatened and their pride insulted). Take notice of the wording in verse 23 that they were to be "guarded carefully." Verse 24 further specifies that they are put "in the inner cell" - this is deep security, as the hatred for these men ran deep. This is why verse 24 also details that they were fastened in "the stocks," which at the time was known around the world to be possibly the most secure way to hold a prisoner. The stocks were a thick wooden board with a half circle in the center of the board where you would place your ankle - then another one of these boards, connected to the first one, would close over top of your foot (the 2 half circles now forming a space just barely large enough to trap your foot within these 2 boards, which were locked together). And yet, amazingly, we see in verse 25 that instead of bitterness or negativity or doubt, these men have resorted to joy and gratitude and praise - this is a lesson for us for when we are down, that we are supposed to turn to God at these times. Consider that all three of these verses are written by the Apostle Paul: 2 Corinthians 6:9: “We are beaten but not yet broken.” Galatians 6:9: “Do not grow weary of doing what is right; when the time is right, you will be rewarded if you don’t give up.” Romans 12:12 tells us to be "joyful in hope, patient in affliction, and faithful in prayer." So when things aren't going well, and all you have is the hope that they will change, keep hoping. When afflicted, stay patient. And in all times, especially these, remain faithful in prayer. We are called to remain joyful even in those times where we fell down or imprisoned by something, whether the circumstances of our life or a demon or something like that. Notice also that at the end of verse 25 it specifies that the other prisoners could hear them - so they were spreading a message of positivity to the others, the real criminals that were otherwise hopeless. These criminals may also have been curious about Christianity 0 - and so, more than anything that they ever taught or preached or said, THIS was their opportunity to show them what the Christian faith was about. And so, through being positive and relying on God even at their worst times, Paul and the apostles set the best example possible without saying a word - actions speak louder than words, and actions have the opportunity to reach others for Christ in our everyday lives. Matthew 5:16: “Let your light shine before others, so they may see your good deeds and glorify your Father in Heaven.” But why? So that others may "see" the pattern you set for them and "glorify God" by following it. You can't walk in a dark house, so you turn the light on. In the same way, how will those who don't understand come to Christ unless you give them a light? Romans 10:14: "How can they hear without someone preaching to them?" People won't hear unless you preach to them. But remember this: a lamp never talks, it just shines. I don't want you to preach verbally, I want your light to shine through your ACTIONS and in your everyday life, habits, thoughts, feelings and all. Let your light shine, so they may glorify God. A lamp doesn't absorb the heat for itself, but rather it uses the heat to give light to those in the room. In the same way, we don't hold back on what's inconvenient - no, burn it all. Get uncomfortable, do the difficult things. Put your light to use so others may be saved and so God may be glorified. 1 Timothy 4:16: "Watch your life and doctrine closely. Persevere in them because if you do, you will save both yourself and your hearers.” - "life" came before "doctrine" - how you live your life is more important than beliefs, and in both you can save those around you.

We see in verse 26 that an earthquake strikes the prison, helping the prisoners to break free. In verse 27 the jailor was about to commit suicide because he thought that the prisoners had still escaped, and the Roman Empire was so brutal back then that if you made a mistake like that, as a jailor or any other official, death by suicide would be the smartest thing to do. And so, instead of selfishly being interested in his own escape, we see in verse 28 that the Apostle Paul was more interested that the man not hurt himself - this is why Paul went out of the way to ensure that the man knew that all the prisoners were still there, and so he did not have to harm himself. Notice that Paul "shouted" - he cared. He wasn't afraid to take a stance on an issue, and so as Christians neither should we be afraid or ashamed to do so. This is why, later on the Bible, Paul writes "For I am not ashamed of the gospel, because it is the power of God that brings salvation to everyone who believes: first to the Jew, then to the Gentile" (Romans 1:16). Paul knew that the Gospel could save this Roman jailor, and so he was not ashamed to get up and shout instead of trying to selfishly escape like all of the other criminals (real criminals, as we know that Paul was not guilty of anything. We instantly see this pay off, as the next few verses highlight that this man is eventually baptized and then saved - without Paul's actions, this man would have committed suicide before knowing Jesus or being saved (this is why the Devil had put it in his harm to kill himself, because he wanted him to go to Hell) - but again, the urgent actions of Paul to do whatever it took to get this man to Jesus, these actions eventually ended up being a massive and needed part of the man's miraculous salvation. Notice that Paul didn't just tell the man what he needed to do to be saved once (as in verse 31), but also that in verse 32 he goes to his house and encourages and strengthens his faith? This is again the difference between doing the bare minimum and doing the things that God calls us to do, in the way that He calls us to do them. The selflessness of the jailor stands out in verse 33 - he washes the wounds of the apostles (the stocks were probably tight enough to bruise and wound them) - and so by literally washing their feet, this man is showing that he is willing to serve the faith - Jesus uses this scenario, with someone who had washed His feet, to illustrate that the one who does such a thing and takes up the tougher jobs that more people wouldn't desire - such a person is a true servant and is welcome into the Kingdom of Heaven. verse 34 paints a picture that is much deeper than "he was happy" - it's not just that, but quite literally that finding belief in Jesus and being saved "filled him with joy." In verse 37 Paul makes the daring claim that he is a Roman citizen - not only that but his companions ("we are Roman citizens"). Though the treatment that they got (being beat up and imprisoned and mistreated for no reason) was quite common for Jews in Rome, the story (and implications) would change entirely if they were Roman citizens who had been mistaken for Jews because of their belief in God. Paul was neither - he was a Jew, but also a Roman citizen by birth, and he believed in God. And so, as Paul had highlighted, he had right to a public trial, and that never happened - he was just thrown into jail, and then (as he highlighted in verse 37) they tried to bury it and send him away quietly, likely looking to avoid any public news or confrontation about the situation in which they had unknowingly just beaten and mocked 3 Roman citizens. Notice in verse 38 that they were "alarmed" when they realized that they had done what they just did not to a Jew but to a Roman citizen (and again, three of them). And so of course in verse 39 we see the attempted bribe as they attempted to "appease" these men, meaning that they wanted to satisfy them and keep them quiet from reporting the mistreatment that they faced in the jail and in the entire situation, having never belonged there (in any sort of custody or prison) to begin with. And so we see in verse 40 as Acts 16 comes to an end that Paul and the apostles are out of prison and in one of the believer's houses. Notice that when they met those people, in that believer's home, they encouraged and built up those people.

The story of Paul's difficult and miraculous journey to Rome continues into Acts chapter 17 below.

Acts 17: 1 When Paul and his companions had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where there was a Jewish synagogue. 2 As was his custom, Paul went into the synagogue, and on three Sabbath days he reasoned with them from the Scriptures, 3 explaining and proving that the Messiah had to suffer and rise from the dead. “This Jesus I am proclaiming to you is the Messiah,” he said. 4 Some of the Jews were persuaded and joined Paul and Silas, as did a large number of God-fearing Greeks and quite a few prominent women. 5 But other Jews were jealous; so they rounded up some bad characters from the marketplace, formed a mob and started a riot in the city. They rushed to Jason’s house in search of Paul and Silas in order to bring them out to the crowd. 6 But when they did not find them, they dragged Jason and some other believers before the city officials, shouting: “These men who have caused trouble all over the world have now come here, 7 and Jason has welcomed them into his house. They are all defying Caesar’s decrees, saying that there is another king, one called Jesus.” 8 When they heard this, the crowd and the city officials were thrown into turmoil. 9 Then they made Jason and the others post bond and let them go. 10 As soon as it was night, the believers sent Paul and Silas away to Berea. On arriving there, they went to the Jewish synagogue. 11 Now the Berean Jews were of more noble character than those in Thessalonica, for they received the message with great eagerness and examined the Scriptures every day to see if what Paul said was true. 12 As a result, many of them believed, as did also a number of prominent Greek women and many Greek men. 13 But when the Jews in Thessalonica learned that Paul was preaching the word of God at Berea, some of them went there too, agitating the crowds and stirring them up. 14 The believers immediately sent Paul to the coast, but Silas and Timothy stayed at Berea. 15 Those who escorted Paul brought him to Athens and then left with instructions for Silas and Timothy to join him as soon as possible. 16 While Paul was waiting for them in Athens, he was greatly distressed to see that the city was full of idols. 17 So he reasoned in the synagogue with both Jews and God-fearing Greeks, as well as in the marketplace day by day with those who happened to be there. 18 A group of Epicurean and Stoic philosophers began to debate with him. Some of them asked, “What is this babbler trying to say?” Others remarked, “He seems to be advocating foreign gods.” They said this because Paul was preaching the good news about Jesus and the resurrection. 19 Then they took him and brought him to a meeting of the Areopagus, where they said to him, “May we know what this new teaching is that you are presenting? 20 You are bringing some strange ideas to our ears, and we would like to know what they mean.” 21 (All the Athenians and the foreigners who lived there spent their time doing nothing but talking about and listening to the latest ideas.) 22 Paul then stood up in the meeting of the Areopagus and said: “People of Athens! I see that in every way you are very religious. 23 For as I walked around and looked carefully at your objects of worship, I even found an altar with this inscription: to an unknown god. So you are ignorant of the very thing you worship - and this is what I am going to proclaim to you. 24 “The God who made the world and everything in it is the Lord of heaven and earth and does not live in temples built by human hands. 25 And he is not served by human hands, as if he needed anything. Rather, he himself gives everyone life and breath and everything else. 26 From one man he made all the nations, that they should inhabit the whole earth; and he marked out their appointed times in history and the boundaries of their lands. 27 God did this so that they would seek him and perhaps reach out for him and find him, though he is not far from any one of us. 28 ‘For in him we live and move and have our being.’ As some of your own poets have said, ‘We are his offspring.’ 29 “Therefore since we are God’s offspring, we should not think that the divine being is like gold or silver or stone - an image made by human design and skill. 30 In the past God overlooked such ignorance, but now he commands all people everywhere to repent. 31 For he has set a day when he will judge the world with justice by the man he has appointed. He has given proof of this to everyone by raising him from the dead.” 32 When they heard about the resurrection of the dead, some of them sneered, but others said, “We want to hear you again on this subject.” 33 At that, Paul left the Council. 34 Some of the people became followers of Paul and believed. Among them was Dionysius, a member of the Areopagus, also a woman named Damaris, and a number of others.

COMMENTARY: In verse 1 we see that again the stage is set for a Jewish synagogue. Verse 2 highlights that, as per usual ("his custom"), Paul went into the synagogue on the Sabbath Day in the new city that he is in, all to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Verse 2 also says that He "reasoned from the Scriptures." See, faith and Christianity isn't just about trust and belief and faith - we are called to "reason," and reason from the Scriptures. So when challenging questions are posed, whether by "science" or by other religions, or by skepticism or anything else, we know that we are called to reason, and reason from the scriptures. What does the Bible have to say? God doesn't want stupid Christians that blindly choose Him - if He wanted that, He would make us all that way right now - instead, He wants excellence, He wants people that have free will and still choose Him, He wants people that choose to learn and grow and become intelligent about what the Scriptures have to say. Philippians 4:8: "Whatever is true, whatever is noble, whatever is right, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is admirable - if anything is excellent or praiseworthy - think about such things." And so we see in verse 3 that Paul used such reason from the Scriptures to "explain" to them (not debate or dispute, btu simply explain, because what he is saying is true) that Jesus Christ is in fact the Messiah. Many Christians know that Jesus suffered on the cross and rose from the dead, but not many of them know that He "had to" suffer and rise as verse 3 makes clear - if He had not suffered, then our forgiveness is completely inauthentic (like buying something for free - it's not right - we needed a real, true sacrifice for our sins, and so Jesus "had to" suffer on the cross). And he "had to" rise from the dead so that we can rise and be with Him forever - these are all reasonable conclusions from the Scriptures, but not many Christians understand or even try to wrestle with some of these deeper concepts. And so, having reasoned with them and given them many things to consider and reasons to believe, Paul can then say that "this Jesus" is the Messiah. THIS Jesus, the one in our hearts that does the Lord's will for us here on Earth. And so we see in verse 4 that the ministry is having success - it may not have been this way if Paul hadn't done his research and really tried his hardest in his ministry - it takes effort to do work that comes from God, and out of our respect for Him we should try the absolute best that we can every single week to get the day of Sabbath rest off to take some time and reflect on all that the Lord has done in our lives. And so in verse 5 we once again see the jealousy of the religious Jews on full display. We again see in verses 6 and 7 that Jason and the other believers are not afraid of being charged (though they are dragged before the council and "yelled" at), and we also see that the charges are bogus and that he has done nothing wrong - the reason we know this is because they again jump on the bandwagon of claiming someone is a threat to Caesar and a threat to Rome when they pose no threat and can't be framed for a crime that they didn't commit. Notice in verse 9 that they "made them post bail" - they basically stole their money by giving them a bogus charge and forcing them to pay their way out of Roman custody.

We see in verse 10 and Paul and Silas have now come to the city of Berea, and so of course the first place that they go is the Jewish synagogue of that town. We see in verse 11 that the people in this city are kinder and more appropriate towards Paul - perhaps the best example of this is that they "received their message" and "examined the Scriptures." So again, we are called to reason from the Scriptures, but it is quite nice when the people we are talking to are also quite knowledgeable and willing to talk about these things. And so, as verse 12 shows, eager as these people were to receive the message, many of them were saved and believed. We even see that many of the Greek men in this town were persuaded and began to believe. Notice specifically in verse 11 that the Jews in the town of Berea "were of more noble character" than those of Thessalonica (the city where they had just been mistreated), and so it only follows that in verse 13 the Jews from Thessalonica "went there too" and agitated and terrorized Paul and his ministry AGAIN. We see in verse 14 that Paul is leaving for the towns of the coast, while his coworkers and fellow apostles will be staying in Berea - this marks the first time in the entire journey so far that Paul has truly been alone. In verse 15, however, we see that Paul has sent instructions for them to reunite with him ("as soon as possible"), and so we see that this distance between them will certainly not last forever but will end soon as they are called to meet him in Athens. As Paul arrives to the city of Athens and is waiting for his fellow apostles to join him, he notices that the city is full of idols, and so this bothers him - he isn't selfishly looking to raise money as a minister, but rather he here sets himself apart as someone that genuinely cares about the sins of others, only wanting what is best for them, whether they agree with him or not. We again see in verse 17 that he "reasoned" - we know from times that the Athenians were great archers and also very intelligent people, so if anything would be challenging it would be to go to Athens without know everything about your argument, and try to debate an Athenian non-believer, let alone an entire council full of them as they are swarming him with questions. We even see in verse 17 that, despite Paul having not been here before, things are well enough within the church that there are even "God fearing Greeks" in the area - these are seeds that were planted in their hearts by these churches around the world, and God has made them grow. We also see in verse 17 that Paul doesn't just preach in the synagogues, but also at the markets (where all the people will be). And so there is clearly "reason" and strategy and design involved with the preaching and ministry for Christ that Paul is doing. Verse 18 some of the different reactions that Paul's preaching received - some mocked and made fun of him, while some took him seriously and thought that he was advocating for a foreign god of some sort. Also, know that the "Areopagus" from verse 19 represents an Athenian laboratory/council room where they can discuss anything that they want - a total set room. Verse 21 declares that this specific people loves to look at and evaluate all the different new ideas of the time because making a reasonable decision is what they enjoy - they love to think about and evaluate things. The apostles are just thankful to be at these events, going to give the glory to God and to His mighty power instead of to the human things that other people worship. In verses 22 ad 23, Paul associates being religious with being unaware of what you worship - this was a consistent theme in the New Testament. Paul tells the Athenians that they are "very religious" but also that they are "ignorant of the very thing that you worship" and "this is what I will proclaim to you." And so we see the parallels: many Pharisees like Paul when his name used to be Saul, and many modern Americans that are religious are completely missing out on having Jesus in their lives - they are ignorant about what they worship, being totally unaware of what living for Him in their everyday lives would look like. And so we are called not to fall into this. The issue that the Athenians have is that they are willing to worship any god - much like how we tell ourselves today that any religion's god could be God. It's false, and instead of caving to the pressures of many, we see that the Apostle Paul addresses these errors directly. He addresses them in verse 24 when he says “The God who made the world and everything in it is the Lord of heaven and earth and does not live in temples built by human hands." - this makes clear that it is not us who determine who God is, it is not our building a temple for Him that gives Him validity - He is God with or without our support. And HE is God - Paul specifically mentions "the God who made Heaven and Earth" because he wanted to be specific with the Athenians, who are not loyal to any one god. Jesus Christ teaches that He is "the way, the truth, and the life, and no one comes to the Father in Heaven except through me" (John 14:6). So Jesus proclaims Himself to absolutely be the only Way for us - this is taught to be narrow, but the world that teaches that has no real understanding of Jesus. Paul continues in verse 25 pushing the narrative, the truth, that God does not need our help or the help of the Athenians, but instead that He is the one who benefits and gifts them and has plans and purposes for their lives. Paul then takes the next few verses to give them a basic background and to teach them about God - this is a complete teaching, as Paul is calling them out for their sins and distance from God while also correcting them and helping them to actually do better and connect with God moving forward. Notice that in verse 27 Paul points out that God is not far from any of them - he said "He (a reference to God) is reaching out for us, though His is not far - so despite being far away, God is still with us in our everyday lives as He leads and guides and nurtures us. And there are times that we as human beings will make mistakes, but it's at this point in time that we must on our decisions and move forward.

Zechariah 1:3: "Return to me, declares the Lord Almighty, and I will return to you." Deuteronomy 4:29: "But if from there you seek the Lord your God, you will find him if you seek him with all your heart and with all your soul." - God wants you to return and have fulfillment in Him, but are you holding anything back? A habit, addiction, feeling? You can return to God, He is forgiving, but you have to do this "with all your heart." He doesn't need you to be good enough - He needs you to be willing enough to let Him be your main pursuit with the time that remains. Deuteronomy 30:4: “Even from the farthest distance (mentally, spiritually, any type of distance) the Lord will bring you back from there.” Joel 2:12: "Even now, return to the Lord with all your heart." - even after everything, every sin, everything you've done and that's been done to you, return to God. When? Even "now." So don't tell yourself God will forgive and put it on hold - return with "all your heart." Hold nothing back, like the criminal on the cross, and He will forgive you, like the criminal on the cross. Psalm 46:1: “God is our refuge and strength, an ever-present help in times of trouble.” - He doesn’t leave when things get tough, He’s “ever-present,” meaning He’s always there for you. It's just like Deuteronomy 4:29 says, "If from there." If from there, wherever it might be, because there is no distance that God won't go to bring you back. This is why it says in Deuteronomy 30:4 that even from the farthest distance, God wants to bring you back, and in Joel 2:12 it says even now, even after everything, return to the Lord with all your heart - so you can return, but do it “now” and “with all your heart” (hold nothing back). Acts 17:28: "For in Him we live and move and have our being." - we don't have to be defined by our past whether good or bad - we "have our being" in Christ instead - so it's about how you live for Him in THIS moment, not the past. We don't have to "live" in our past either, because we can "live in Him." And "in Him we move." We can move forward and receive forgiveness, and we can do better than before - God has called us forwards, not backwards. We are not defined by the good or bad person that we have been - we are defined by God and by how we live for Him in this moment and moving forward. Acts 17:30: “In the past God overlooked such ignorance, but now he commands all people everywhere to repent.” - this isn't just for Christians or when we're in church or a religious season in our lives. "All people everywhere." So no matter who you are and no matter where you are in life, God is calling you to repent (which is to confess and take action against your sins). Proverbs 28:13: "Whoever conceals their sins does not prosper, but the one who confesses and renounces them finds mercy." - so you can't conceal or hide your sins, you have to confess them and be honest. BUT. You also "renounce" them. Stop. Take action. Actually do something. Don't just confess it, that's easy - confess it and address it. This is repentance, and without it we have no share in the Kingdom of God. Mark 2:17: “It is not the healthy who need a doctor, but the sick. I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners.” God is gracious enough to meet us where we are in our sicknesses and sins, and He wants to heal us. We "need" a doctor/repentance. He has called us, but we have to respond. A call unanswered isn't a call, it COULD HAVE been one. God doesn't want you to miss out on His purpose for your life and eternity. He has called us to repentance - answer the call and move. Matthew 3:2: "Repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven has come near." - if God's purpose for your life is near, repent. He doesn't want you to miss out. Whether in church, or reading a post like this, or wherever - the Kingdom of Heaven is near in your life. God wants to move in your life. But you have to move too, otherwise you don't go anywhere. You have to actually get on the bus when it comes to your stop. The Kingdom of Heaven is near - repent and hop on the bus. Matthew 3:8: "Produce fruit in keeping with repentance." - we all fall into sins but KEEP repenting (as often as you sin). Luke 13:3: "Unless you repent, you will perish." God wants to wipe our sins out, and He wants to refresh us eternally - but you have to make the choices and live this out in the daily from the heart. Verse 31 reviews the Judgment Day and what we can do as we just try to be obedient to the Lord and His commands in our everyday lives. Psalm 136:1: "Give thanks to the Lord, for he is good. His love endures forever." - God's love for us is eternal, and so should our gratitude to Him be eternal. Live in a way that reflects your gratitude to God. Live this out even in the little things like habits. Hebrews 12:28: "Therefore, since we are receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us be thankful, and so worship God acceptably with reverence and awe." - when we worship God in our everyday lives (like with the way that you live your life, Romans 12:1 describes it as a "living sacrifice"), and we have this gratitude and this mindset and we truly live it out in all that we do, this is when we KNOW that we are receiving the Kingdom of God eternally. A lot of us need to start having reverence towards God. He's GOD - live like it. This is my favorite part of free will - we are choosing our own eternity through the way we live our everyday lives. This is why in Luke 9:24 Jesus teaches that if you are willing to lose your life, you will find it eternally, but if you try to save yourself, you lose your life eternally - He's not talking about your physical life, but the way you live your life. If you don't make changes and sacrifices and break the habits and submit to God in the little things, that's the same as "keeping your life" - you will lose it eternally. But lose now. Lose with a purpose. Lose pornography to gain eternal life. The lives we live need to die and they need to die today so that we can really start living. Maybe for you it isn't porn. What is it? Lust, foul language, difficulty being kind or selfless? Ask God to reveal to you what He wants you to change, before judgment day when He reveals what wasn't changed while you still had the chance. Finally, we see as Acts 17 comes to a close that we are called to fellowship and untied growth in God in our everyday lives. 1 Thessalonians 5:11: "Therefore encourage one another and build each other up." Proverbs 27:17: "As iron sharpens iron, so one person sharpens another." - so build people up. Iron sharpens iron, it doesn't tear iron down. So build others up instead of tearing them down/only building yourself up. Ephesians 4:29: “Do not let any unwholesome talk come out of your mouths, but only what is helpful for building others up according to their needs, that it may benefit those who listen.” - you can benefit others and build them up and help them with their needs when you speak. Unwholesome isn't just like cuss words or whatever, but when you speak to provoke someone, or out of frustration, or you just talk about yourself and for yourself. Next time, seriously consider: is this "wholesome"? Does it build THEM up? Does it address their needs? Is it loving? Otherwise, does it even have any meaning? Love others. Ephesians 4:15: "Speaking the truth in love, we will grow." - so even the harshest truth is spoken in love - but hold to the truth. James 1:26-27: "Those who consider themselves religious and yet do not keep a tight rein on their tongues deceive themselves, and their religion is worthless. Religion that God our Father accepts as pure and faultless is this: to look after orphans and widows in their distress and to keep oneself from being polluted by the world." - it's possible to be religious and be denied. Because it's not about religion - it's about how we speak to and treat others. Ephesians 4:15: "Speaking the truth in love, we will grow." - so even the harshest truth is spoken in love - but hold to the truth. James 3:9-10: "With the tongue we praise our Lord and Father, and with it we curse human beings, who have been made in God’s image. Out of the same mouth come praise and cursing. My brothers and sisters, this should not be." Proverbs 18:21: "The tongue has the power of life and death, and those who love it will eat its fruit." - basically, if someone loves fruit they eat it, and in the same way those that hear your words will suffer the consequences (positive or negative) of hearing your words - so be fruitful and kind in all that you say. Philippians 2:3-4: "Do nothing out of selfish ambition or vain conceit. Rather, in humility value others above yourselves, not looking to your own interests but each of you to the interests of the others." - so look to the interests of others and build them up ahead of yourself. Hebrews 10:24-25: “Let us consider how we may spur one another on toward love and good deeds." - so help others, build them up, encourage them. And so Acts chapter 17 has come and gone to an end, and the next time we pick up the reading it will be on Acts chapter 18, when Paul and his apostolic friends are in the city of Corinth.

The story of Paul's difficult and miraculous journey to Rome continues into Acts chapter 18 below.

Acts 18: 1 After this, Paul left Athens and went to Corinth. 2 There he met a Jew named Aquila, a native of Pontus, who had recently come from Italy with his wife Priscilla, because Claudius had ordered all Jews to leave Rome. Paul went to see them, 3 and because he was a tentmaker as they were, he stayed and worked with them. 4 Every Sabbath he reasoned in the synagogue, trying to persuade Jews and Greeks. 5 When Silas and Timothy came from Macedonia, Paul devoted himself exclusively to preaching, testifying to the Jews that Jesus was the Messiah. 6 But when they opposed Paul and became abusive, he shook out his clothes in protest and said to them, “Your blood be on your own heads! I am innocent of it. From now on I will go to the Gentiles.” 7 Then Paul left the synagogue and went next door to the house of Titius Justus, a worshiper of God. 8 Crispus, the synagogue leader, and his entire household believed in the Lord; and many of the Corinthians who heard Paul believed and were baptized. 9 One night the Lord spoke to Paul in a vision: “Do not be afraid; keep on speaking, do not be silent. 10 For I am with you, and no one is going to attack and harm you, because I have many people in this city.” 11 So Paul stayed in Corinth for a year and a half, teaching them the word of God. 12 While Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews of Corinth made a united attack on Paul and brought him to the place of judgment. 13 “This man,” they charged, “is persuading the people to worship God in ways contrary to the law.” 14 Just as Paul was about to speak, Gallio said to them, “If you Jews were making a complaint about some misdemeanor or serious crime, it would be reasonable for me to listen to you. 15 But since it involves questions about words and names and your own law - settle the matter yourselves. I will not be a judge of such things.” 16 So he drove them off. 17 Then the crowd there turned on Sosthenes the synagogue leader and beat him in front of the proconsul; and Gallio showed no concern whatever. 18 Paul stayed on in Corinth for some time. Then he left the brothers and sisters and sailed for Syria, accompanied by Priscilla and Aquila. Before he sailed, he had his hair cut off at Cenchreae because of a vow he had taken. 19 They arrived at Ephesus, where Paul left Priscilla and Aquila. He himself went into the synagogue and reasoned with the Jews. 20 When they asked him to spend more time with them, he declined. 21 But as he left, he promised, “I will come back if it is God’s will.” Then he set sail from Ephesus. 22 When he landed at Caesarea, he went up to Jerusalem and greeted the church and then went down to Antioch. 23 After spending some time in Antioch, Paul set out from there and traveled from place to place throughout the region of Galatia and Phrygia, strengthening all the disciples. 24 Meanwhile a Jew named Apollos, a native of Alexandria, came to Ephesus. He was a learned man, with a thorough knowledge of the Scriptures. 25 He had been instructed in the way of the Lord, and he spoke with great fervor and taught about Jesus accurately, though he knew only the baptism of John. 26 He began to speak boldly in the synagogue. When Priscilla and Aquila heard him, they invited him to their home and explained to him the way of God more adequately. 27 When Apollos wanted to go to Achaia, the brothers and sisters encouraged him and wrote to the disciples there to welcome him. When he arrived, he was a great help to those who by grace had believed. 28 For he vigorously refuted his Jewish opponents in public debate, proving from the Scriptures that Jesus was the Messiah.

COMMENTARY: The city referenced in verse 1 (Corinth) is the same city that Paul wrote the famous Biblical letters of 1 and 2 Corinthians to. These weren't simply notes that Paul had written for us to keep track of thousands of years later - the original intention is that they would be written as letters to a church that he wasn't able to visit in person - this is also true for the letters that were turned into Bible books known as Romans (named after the city of Rome), Galatians (named after the city of Galatia), Ephesians (named after the city of Ephesus), Philippians (named after the city of Philippi), Colossians (named after the city of Colossae), and 1 and 2 Thessalonians (named after the city of Thessalonica). These are the written works of the Apostle Paul, and many of them were written while he was in prisons throughout the world (as his ministry attracted many opponents). In verse 2 we see an example of this: Claudius (a Roman official) has ordered that all the Jews must leave Rome - while this does not directly hinder Paul's ministry, it shows the racial hatred that Romans held towards Jews, and we know that Paul's teaching was that there was a Messiah to come (which was culturally - and incorrectly - believed to be a Jewish Messiah that would overthrow Rome, whereas in reality it was Jesus to overthrow sins - but still the misconception caused many Romans and other nationalities to reject Christianity as "Jewish nationalism"). And so we see that the powers of the time (Rome) are against Paul and his preachings. We see again in verse 4 that Paul is "reasoning" with others - faith isn't all blind and emotional, there is also intelligence behind this, just as God was supremely intelligent in His design of the world and the human heart. Notice that he was trying to persuade BOTH Jews and Greeks (which were often Romans, but there were other kinds of Greeks as well). Paul, unlike the Jews who hated Gentiles, and unlike the Gentiles who hated and subdued Jews (all the way from Egypt to now with Palestine) - unlike these people we see that Paul is not teaching or following favoritism, but rather about a Messiah that can save ALL. This was the teaching that the Holy Spirit has put on his heart, and so he can speak to both Jews and Greeks alike. Notice in verse 5 that once some of the other apostles arrive, Paul is able to take his focus off of reasoning and shift his time (which is valuable, as he is very busy running this ministry all around the world) completely towards preaching. Verse 6 shows the extent to which the Jews hated Paul's message of inclusion in salvation (that all could be included in salvation and saved by God, not just Jews) - they hated this message so much that they not only opposed Paul (like a simple disagreement) - they "became abusive" (whether through insults or physical attacks, the text doesn't specify, but we've seen both up to this point and more of both will come). And so Paul "shook out his clothes" (similar to tearing his clothes, as we looked at when he was in Athens, to tear or shake your clothes is a sign of distress or horror, like if someone blasphemed against God or confessed a crime to you, you would back then tear your clothes) - he tears his clothes in protest to them, and proclaims that he is no longer guilty if the people are not saved - it is their fault because they would not receive the message of salvation, arrogantly believing that because they were Jewish it was already theirs. And so he promises at the end of verse 6 that he will be going to the Gentiles and bringing his message to them (and this is the very thing that the Jews hate Paul for). Many people point at Paul's favorable treatment of the Gentiles, and they wonder why God was so hard on them in the Old Testament - the answer is that these people are different. God is a God of justice. At the beginning of the Old Testament, He gave Adam and Eve free will, and after they had both sinned, God rewarded them with the death that He told them would result BEFORE they sinned (Genesis 2:17/Romans 6:23). All throughout the Old Testament, the Israelites were mistreated by brutal and wicked people like the Egyptians and Babylonians, and so God would deliver justice to those nations by being incredibly harsh on them - and then when His people the Israelites would sin, He would be harsh on THEM and give them into the hands of these opposing nations (as if to say "here, have your sin"). God has not changed - we see here that the Jews are in the wrong, and the Gentiles are in the right, and so Paul is going to preach to the Gentiles. You may still wonder that if God is a God of justice, then why does evil reign in this world - it is temporary. Even in the Old Testament when God repaid the wicked nations, for example He still allowed the Egyptians to brutalize the Hebrews for 430 years before the Exodus. Also, Rome reigned for about a thousand years. So when we see wars and rapes and sins in this world, we can remember the words of Psalm 37:1-3: "Do not fret because of those who are evil or be envious of those who do wrong; for like the grass they will soon wither, like green plants they will soon die away. Trust in the Lord and do good; dwell in the land and enjoy safe pasture (because sins are pastures that are unsafe and eternally costly)." - remember that at the end of the Bible Jesus says He is coming back "soon" (Revelation 22:20), so we know that while it may not necessarily be "fast," we will see justice ("they will soon whither"), and so our persecutors aren't to be hated but prayed for, because the wrongs they committed will look like nothing in Hell. Matthew 5:44: "But I tell you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you."

In verses 7 and 8 we see that Paul, despite the confrontations and persecutions that he is facing, is still eager to do work, and so he goes to continue his ministry in a nearby building - his main targets for ministry were always synagogues because (as we saw in verse 6) these people were often the most opposed to Christ and the hardest in heart - so it must have been very personally rewarding to Paul to not only reach these people but also the "synagogue leader" and his entire household in verse 8. This was important not only because the man was of the synagogue, but also because as their leader it was likely that he would preach week after week, and so now he may preach of Jesus. Verse 8 specified that "they believed in the Lord," implying that even when they believed in God (as Jews do), by rejecting Jesus as Lord they were rejecting the Lord Himself - they are one while also being unique (John 10:30 "I and" but then also "are one"), and this is the doctrine of the Trinity that the Christian Church now holds.

On a side note: How are God and Jesus the same yet different? Hebrews 1:3 refers to Jesus as "the exact representation" of God. Pretend I hand you a picture of myself. What is that? "Ben, that's you." Right AND wrong. It is, just as Jesus IS God. But at the same time it's just a piece of paper representing me, just as Jesus Christ is a human being that represents God in all that He does. He's both. God and human (Colossians 2:9 says that "all the fullness of the deity lives in bodily form," basically that God Himself became human and was with us in the human flesh as the man Jesus Christ - Matthew 1:23). But this is an intellectual point with little relevance in our everyday lives. The real takeaway is that He represented God in all that He did - the Bible teaches in Genesis 1:27 that you are "made in the image of God." So here's your takeaway, the relevance: reflect God in all that you do, live for His image and not your own - reflect that image in your everyday life. The Bible says to "let your light shine" - it doesn't say "if you have a light" - no it says YOUR light because you ARE made in the image of God. Prove it by the way you live in the little things. The Trinity is the understanding that God functions as Three in One. God is the "Father, Son, and Spirit." God and the Holy Spirit, for example, are both One and also unique. John 4:24: "God is Spirit." Yet in John 16:13 Jesus refers to the Spirit as "He" as if to say it's a different being. So they're the same, but also different. The Father and the Son are the same but also different. God "gave His only Son" on the cross (John 3:16, making clear that He is His son and they are unique) - but also "I and the Father are One" (John 10:30). So these Three "are One," as they have different roles but the same purpose. God the Father reigns as the Supreme One, Christ the Son shows us how to live on Earth and died for our sins, and the Holy Spirit gives us what we need when we need it (mostly guidance). And so we see that this is the doctrine of the Trinity and this is our evidence for it.

In verse 9 God comforts Paul, knowing that he is facing many persecutors who do not approve of his ministry. He assures him that he will not face attack or harm - the reason being that (as explained in verse 10) God has many people in that city (implying that He was guaranteeing Paul's safety because He wanted Paul to guide them towards salvation, towards being saved by Jesus). So naturally, verse 11 specifies that Paul stayed in that place for a YEAR AND A HALF - in most of the stories that we have been reading, Paul has arrived in a city and spent only a few days there before the next venture and trying to make it to the next city before the Sabbath Day each week. So when God told Paul that He had souls in that city that needed saving, Paul responded by staying there for a massive amount of time. The wording of verse 10 inspires: "For I am with you." - Paul had great reason to be afraid (people have tried to kill him many times so far), and so in verse 9 when God says "do not be afraid" it's not that there wasn't anything to be afraid of, that wasn't the reason not to fear - the reason that Paul, in spite of all that hardship, could be free of fear, was that "I am with you" - in the same way, when we face difficulties and hardships in our everyday lives, we don't pretend things are easy and then have confidence. The reason we have confidence is that, even when faced with those things, we know that our God is that much greater. "If God is for us, who can be against us?" (Romans 8:31). The Old Testament touches on this as well: Psalm 23:4: "Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me." - so even in the deepest hardships and darkness (the darkest of all valleys, a place that was believed to have only 1 hour of light per day - maybe you can relate to constant darkness or hopelessness) - even in that place God is with us. Again the reason to have no fear isn't that there's nothing scary, this is still the darkest valley, but we know that our God is with us wherever we go (Joshua 1:9/Deuteronomy 31:8/Matthew 1:23/28:20). But the verse said, "even though I walk," so we must walk through these things, and we know that God walks with us, so we live our everyday walk with God in a way that invites His presence, living for Him and encouraging Him to be in our lives.

We see again in verses 12 and 13 the common theme: the Jews hate Paul's ministry, but as Jews living in Roman occupation, they have no right to harm Paul (who is a Roman citizen), so they come up with false charges to pit Paul against the Romans (they referenced "the law" in attempted claims that Paul's ministry was conflicting with the Roman laws, which was untrue but the only farce they could come up with). Verses 14 and 15 highlight the Roman disinterest in Jewish life (Gallio is a Roman official as highlighted in verse 12) - up to this point I have said things about the Romans and about the culture, and those things have been difficult to prove simply because Romans are so uninterested that they have very few passages of dialogue in the Bible - they simply do not care. It would be a lot like surveying people on the streets about Jesus - most of them would know very little because they simply are uninterested. And so the Roman man says that the things they are complaining about are "not serious" and that it is "not reasonable" for him to even LISTEN to them speak about these things. In verse 15 Gallio says he will "not be the judge of such things" - and so you see the reason that Jews hate Gentiles so much - they live in THEIR cities that Gentiles have conquered, only for Gentiles to impose harsh taxes on them and care very little about their life and culture. And so Gallio not only verbally dismisses them in this way, but verse 16 specifies that he "drove them off" (implying that he had Roman soldiers remove them by force). The crowd of Jews, realizing that their attacks against Paul had failed, took their frustrations out on their leader (Sosthenes was the leader of that synagogue and likely the plot against Paul given that it was this synagogue that was the mob of Jews) - and again we see that Gallio (representing Rome, and representing the way the world sees Jesus today) cares very little ("showed no concern whatsoever").

Verse 18 details that the believers at these churches aren't just "friends" or "church members" but "brothers and sisters." And so again in verse 19 Paul "goes into the synagogue" and "reasons with the Jews" - the number of times this is happening is revealing. It's not the streets or Gentile markets to which Paul is traveling, but to the Jewish synagogues, knowing just how badly his people are in need of the truth (and we know that "know the truth, and the truth will set you free" John 8:13 - "I am the truth" John 14:6 and "God wants all people to be saved and come to a knowledge of the truth" 1 Timothy 2:4, so we are called to know Jesus and acknowledge Him by living for Him truthfully in our everyday lives). Verse 20 highlights the brutal nature of Paul's journey: as much as he loves what he does in preaching the Gospel, we see that he is so busy and subject to God wanting him to go another direction (which we can all relate to in setbacks and missed opportunities) that he even has to decline to spend more time with this crowd, though he would love to. In verse 21 he says that he will come back if it is God's will for him to do so. And so, in verses 22 and 23 we see that he continues to travel about, strengthening the disciples in their faith and in their ministry (we could do this, we could "go around the world" in a way by messaging and meeting and encouraging and strengthening people in different areas of our lives - quite literally our own missionary projects, all in the palm of our hands, which goes to show that it's not the technology or resources that limit you, but your heart - Paul also couldn't see many of the churches in person, but he wrote letters - so send messages of encouragement and be willing to listen to others today). Notice in verse 24 that Apollos is described as being a "learned" (intelligent) man, who had a "thorough knowledge" of the Scriptures (something that many of us wish we had). We even see in verse 25 that this man has been "instructed in the way of the Lord" (implying that he was raised/educated or mentored to live the way the Lord teaches to live your everyday life) - he also speaks "with great fervor (passion)" - so he's intelligent, knows the Scriptures, has decent character (was taught and lives out the right things) and he speaks with passion - verse 25 adds that he teaches "accurately" (which the Church is currently lacking). Verse 25 highlights one problem: this man only knows about the Baptism of John. He doesn't know about Jesus, he only knows that John preached of an eventual Messiah. And so, when in verse 26 we see that he begins to preach what he knows (again intelligently and accurately and all that) "boldly" it follows naturally that Paul's friends Priscilla and Aquila take him under their wing and give him a more thorough teaching of the way of God, of the Scriptures. The fact that they are explaining "the way of God" to him when all that he doesn't know about is Jesus, this just goes to affirm the words of Jesus in John 14:6: "I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father (makes it to God in Heaven) except through me." And so we see with this man the greatest example of a believing, smart, passionate, and truthful Christian still needing growth - he was unaware of the full truth of the Gospel. This man believed in God and believed in and lived out the right things, but he fell short in that he needed to CONTINUE to grow in the DEPTH (he had to keep going) of his relationship with God. There are other places that the Bible encourages us to do this: Philippians 1:9-11 (written by the Apostle Paul): "This is my prayer: that your love may abound more and more in knowledge and depth of insight, so that you may be able to discern what is best and may be pure and blameless for the day of Christ, filled with the fruit of righteousness that comes through Jesus Christ—to the glory and praise of God." No matter who we are, we have to keep growing. "more and more" both in terms of our knowledge of God AND our depth (depth of insight) with Him. 2 Corinthians 5:17 (also Paul): "If anyone is in Christ then the new creation is here - the old is gone and the new is here." So it's by being more and more in Christ that we're made more and more new. Tomorrow, what was new today is old. So we KEEP growing. That's why even the strongest Christian, the one in Christ, can be made "new." 2 Peter 3:17-18: "Therefore, dear friends, since you have been forewarned, be on your guard so that you may not be carried away by the error of the lawless and fall from your secure position. But grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ." -  so it’s possible to fall even when you’re "secure" - this isn’t just a one and done where you believe and are saved and get baptized or maybe go to church or whatever - you gotta actually keep growing. Proverbs 1:32: “Complacency kills." Romans 10:1 (also Paul, and this verse perfectly encapsulates his mission): “My heart’s desire and prayer to God for the Israelites is that they may be saved.” - so even the Israelites, the religious, need further saving and need further growth in their knowledge AND in their depth of insight. 2 Corinthians 3:18 (also Paul): "We, who with unveiled faces contemplate the Lord’s glory, are being transformed into his image with ever-increasing glory, which comes from the Lord, who is the Spirit." - so basically transforming is like changing. So "contemplate the Lord with unveiled faces" - consider Him in all that you do and remove all distractions and feelings and habits that veil and block us from God. Consider God wholeheartedly in all that you do, and know that this growth is "ever-increasing." Psalm 139:23-24: "Search me, God, and know my heart; test me and know my anxious thoughts. See if there is any offensive way in me and lead me in the way everlasting." - it's not saying to "see if there are huge sins" or any particular sin. Literally just "any way in me" that is offensive to God. Take care of the little things and they will take care of you eternally.

And so we see in verse 27, as Acts chapter 18 comes to an end, that the entire Church of believers welcomes this man as they furthered AND strengthened his faith, and so in turn we see the results and that it was greatly worth it when he becomes a "great help" to those around him, ultimately (as verse 28 highlights) growing and learning enough that he is able to "vigorously" (with intelligence and great skill) refute the Jewish people that will now oppose his message since is involves Christ. He was even able to "prove from the Scriptures" that Jesus is God, which (if you research or read our other posts, or verses such as John 10:30, Colossians 2:9, Matthew 1:23 or Genesis 1:26 ["us implies Jesus], you will know is possible and something that we should strive to do).

The story of Paul's difficult and miraculous journey to Rome continues into Acts chapter 19 below.

Acts 19: 1 While Apollos was at Corinth, Paul took the road through the interior and arrived at Ephesus. There he found some disciples 2 and asked them, “Did you receive the Holy Spirit when you believed?” They answered, “No, we have not even heard that there is a Holy Spirit.” 3 So Paul asked, “Then what baptism did you receive?” “John’s baptism,” they replied. 4 Paul said, “John’s baptism was a baptism of repentance. He told the people to believe in the one coming after him, that is, in Jesus.” 5 On hearing this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. 6 When Paul placed his hands on them, the Holy Spirit came on them, and they spoke in tongues and prophesied. 7 There were about twelve men in all. 8 Paul entered the synagogue and spoke boldly there for three months, arguing persuasively about the kingdom of God. 9 But some of them became obstinate; they refused to believe and publicly maligned the Way. So Paul left them. He took the disciples with him and had discussions daily in the lecture hall of Tyrannus. 10 This went on for two years, so that all the Jews and Greeks who lived in the province of Asia heard the word of the Lord. 11 God did extraordinary miracles through Paul, 12 so that even handkerchiefs and aprons that had touched him were taken to the sick, and their illnesses were cured and the evil spirits left them. 13 Some Jews who went around driving out evil spirits tried to invoke the name of the Lord Jesus over those who were demon-possessed. They would say, “In the name of the Jesus whom Paul preaches, I command you to come out.” 14 Seven sons of Sceva, a Jewish chief priest, were doing this. 15 One day the evil spirit answered them, “Jesus I know, and Paul I know about, but who are you?” 16 Then the man who had the evil spirit jumped on them and overpowered them all. He gave them such a beating that they ran out of the house naked and bleeding. 17 When this became known to the Jews and Greeks living in Ephesus, they were all seized with fear, and the name of the Lord Jesus was held in high honor. 18 Many of those who believed now came and openly confessed what they had done. 19 A number who had practiced sorcery brought their scrolls together and burned them publicly. When they calculated the value of the scrolls, the total came to fifty thousand drachmas. 20 In this way the word of the Lord spread widely and grew in power. 21 After all this had happened, Paul decided to go to Jerusalem, passing through Macedonia and Achaia. “After I have been there,” he said, “I must visit Rome also.” 22 He sent two of his helpers, Timothy and Erastus, to Macedonia, while he stayed in the province of Asia a little longer. 23 About that time there arose a great disturbance about the Way. 24 A silversmith named Demetrius, who made silver shrines of Artemis, brought in a lot of business for the craftsmen there. 25 He called them together, along with the workers in related trades, and said: “You know, my friends, that we receive a good income from this business. 26 And you see and hear how this fellow Paul has convinced and led astray large numbers of people here in Ephesus and in practically the whole province of Asia. He says that gods made by human hands are no gods at all. 27 There is danger not only that our trade will lose its good name, but also that the temple of the great goddess Artemis will be discredited; and the goddess herself, who is worshiped throughout the province of Asia and the world, will be robbed of her divine majesty.” 28 When they heard this, they were furious and began shouting: “Great is Artemis of the Ephesians!” 29 Soon the whole city was in an uproar. The people seized Gaius and Aristarchus, Paul’s traveling companions from Macedonia, and all of them rushed into the theater together. 30 Paul wanted to appear before the crowd, but the disciples would not let him. 31 Even some of the officials of the province, friends of Paul, sent him a message begging him not to venture into the theater. 32 The assembly was in confusion: Some were shouting one thing, some another. Most of the people did not even know why they were there. 33 The Jews in the crowd pushed Alexander to the front, and they shouted instructions to him. He motioned for silence in order to make a defense before the people. 34 But when they realized he was a Jew, they all shouted in unison for about two hours: “Great is Artemis of the Ephesians!” 35 The city clerk quieted the crowd and said: “Fellow Ephesians, doesn’t all the world know that the city of Ephesus is the guardian of the temple of the great Artemis and of her image, which fell from heaven? 36 Therefore, since these facts are undeniable, you ought to calm down and not do anything rash. 37 You have brought these men here, though they have neither robbed temples nor blasphemed our goddess. 38 If, then, Demetrius and his fellow craftsmen have a grievance against anybody, the courts are open and there are proconsuls. They can press charges. 39 If there is anything further you want to bring up, it must be settled in a legal assembly. 40 As it is, we are in danger of being charged with rioting because of what happened today. In that case we would not be able to account for this commotion, since there is no reason for it.” 41 After he had said this, he dismissed the assembly.

COMMENTARY: Notice right away in verse 2 that not only had these disciples not received the Holy Spirit, but they didn't even KNOW that there was one - a lot like the man we just looked, Apollos, who was a great Christian but still had room to grow in his knowledge and in the everyday function of his faith. We see in verse 3 that they have the exact same problem that Apollos had - they only knew of John the Baptist, and not Jesus Christ. And so in verse 4, instead of telling them to "believe in Jesus," we see that the Apostle Paul build on their existing knowledge ("John preached repentance and of a coming Messiah") and THEN told them the truth about Jesus ("That is, in Jesus" - making clear that JESUS was that Messiah). And so in verse 6, Paul, who had been given spiritual powers by the Lord, placed his hands on them and gifted them with God's Holy Spirit (notice that they were told in verse 4 to "believe" and they did and were baptized - Jesus is willing to work through those that have faith). I thought the symbolism behind verse 7 with the 12 disciples was interesting, and it goes to show that even after the time of Jesus we can still call on the Lord and find Him and His Spirit here today in our everyday lives. And so again in verse 8 we see that Paul specifically enters the religious synagogues to do His work, and it even specifies that he spoke "boldly" for what he believed in. He "argued persuasively" - ministry isn't just about blind faith, but intelligence and emotion, and using these things and the truth to convince others to accept Jesus in our hearts and His ways and teachings in our everyday lives. The definition of obstinate is: stubbornly refusing to change one's opinion or chosen course of action, despite attempts to persuade one to do so. So when we see in verse 9 that some of them "became" obstinate, we know that they weren't always like this, and that their hearts had become stubborn while Paul was still with them and teaching them - this happens, Satan makes your heart stubborn and reluctant to change, especially when it involves sacrificing your own sins and desires. Many atheists take issue with the strong Christian desire that they would believe, but I would point out that in verse 9 these people didn't just privately "refuse to believe" - they also "publicly maligned the way" (and we know in John 14:6 that Jesus is the way and the truth and the life) - so they did what they did for public reasons, to put the faith down publicly - this is problematic, even with the right to the freedom of speech. When Paul left them, it wasn't out of cowardice - the text had already specified that these people were obstinate and stubborn and that they "refused" to believe, and all that was taking place was the PUBLIC maligning of Jesus - meaning that they weren't gaining followers, they were probably losing them. And so, as much as it probably hurt Paul to do this, he had to know when to walk away - something that, when it comes to arguments and lust and other things in our everyday lives, we all wish we know how to do. In verse 9 we see another place, that isn't a synagogue, that would attract a lot of visitors - the lecture hall of the city of Tyrannus - not personally my thing (I'm not a nerd I promise), but Paul knew the city and culture that he was in, and so he knew that the lecture hall would be a great place for him to spread the word of God. Notice in verse 10 that the Apostle Paul stayed in Asia just long enough that "all" the people in that place could hear the Word of God (the Bible, the Gospel of salvation). Paul wanted to give everyone, including both Jews and Greeks, the opportunity to hear about Jesus and see a change in their hearts and in their everyday lives.

The wording of verse 11 shows that not only did God do miracles through the Apostle Paul, but "extraordinary" miracles. Verse 12 highlights what some of this may have looked like. Notice in verse 13 that when the Jewish people (and Jews don't even believe in Jesus) tried to drive out the demons, the reason that they couldn't is because they were not basing their actions on their faith in Jesus, but simply because they wanted to get rid of demons - and so, having seen the miracles that Paul was performing, and wanting to have that in their own life, they commanded the demons to come out, "in the name of the Jesus that Paul preaches - basically, "in the name of that guy that my pastor talks about." We are called to communicate with the Lord in ways that are much deeper than this, and when we call on His Name, when we truly have a heart that accepts and embraces Him, then we know that He will act in power and help us to overcome our sins and temptations and all of the demons that we face. And so not only were they invoking the name of God in a way that was ineffective and selfish, but again we remember that they are Jewish (don't believe in Jesus), and so we know that anything they achieved was out of selfish motives and not the desire to actually receive guidance or wisdom from God or to give Him any of the glory. When we call on the Name of God in our everyday lives, we must take an approach that is deeper than this, being more committed to God than to ourselves and our own selfish gain and prosperity and the removal of our demons and hardships, among other things, in our everyday lives. Whether we get the answer or timing that we wanted, we know that if we are held by a demon that it can go away the "moment" that we involve Jesus. Acts 2:21: "Anyone who calls on the Name of the Lord will be saved." There is power in the name of Jesus, but again when we pray and seek God and mention the Name of Jesus, we must do it with real and heartfelt intentions. Jeremiah 29:12-13: "I hear you when you pray to me, and you will find me when you seek me with all your heart." - but how can God hear us when we pray silently or in our hearts/minds? So obviously God isn't talking about physically hearing us, but rather that if we are truly invested in praying, whether out loud or not, He will know and will respond by revealing Himself to us - but we have to search with all our hearts, there has to be a purpose, these aren't just empty words. Psalm 145:18: "The Lord is near to all who call on him, to all who call on him in truth." - so if you're truly calling on Him and willing to make changes and sacrifices and spend time on this, if there's truth behind your motivations, then He will be near to you as you seek Him. James 4:8: "Draw near to God and He will draw near to you." - make it your own. Draw far, meaningless prayers, and you'll have a far, meaningless relationship. The closer you draw, the closer He draws. It's all you, free will, your choice. Choose God in your everyday life, because if you aren't fully devoted and you try to invoke the Name of Jesus, then you are simply talking about a false god, an imaginary one that you don't have to give your full devotion to. And so we see that those who were interacting with the demons received no response from them until "one day" (this wording from verse 15 implies that it had been a long time where the demon didn't even pay attention to them, because we know that Satan has no fear of us believing in God if our belief is shallow or not that deep or based on our own desire for blessings in our everyday lives) - and on the day that the demon finally does answer them, we see that it is totally unphased by their meaningless usage of the Name of Jesus - let's not use Him or proclaim His Name in vain in our everyday lives (and this, not swearing, is the meaning of the Commandment to "not misuse (or take in vain) the Name of the Lord"). In verse 15 the evil spirit affirms what we have been talking about so far - "I know Jesus" he says, "and I know Paul" (the men that they invoked in casting out the demons - "in the name of the Jesus that Paul preaches") but the demons specifies: "but who are you?" It's almost like God's way of saying "I know Jesus, and I know what your pastor says, but what about you? And so we see that God is calling us to have our individual faiths in which we grow and become stronger, not being weak like the men that tried and failed to cast out those demons because they had no real connection with God in their everyday lives. And so in verse 16 we see that the demons, who were doing their work through one man, beat and crushed the men that tried to invoke the Name of Jesus, and they beat them so bad that they were bleeding everywhere. This ends up being a good thing, as it caused many people to become regretful for their actions, and eventually repentant. They "openly confessed" (verse 18, a reference to Proverbs 28:13 telling us not to conceal or hide our sins) "what they had done" which implies that anything they did could have been wrong in the eyes of God, and so we know that, when faced everyday with situations we are tempted to turn on God, we must turn TO God and be open about our situation and our sins. And they were, admitting that they had been given into sorcery (which was probably the reason that they couldn't drive the demons out, because they had a weak church and a weak culture that had pleasing God in the daily as a very low priority - they confessed these actions and burned down their sorcery scrolls (worth 50,000 drachmas, which was worth about a day's wage, so about 137 YEARS worth of money was burned - burn the sin, even if it's a tough sacrifice and you're used to it and it brings you pleasures - burn it down, don't conceal it or keep it). "In this way," this way of making sacrifices, the Word of the Lord was able to spread, as detailed in verse 20, and not only was it able to spread but it was able to "spread widely" and it was able to grow not just in quantity ("spreading widely" but also in quality "growing in power" - much like what we said earlier about Apollos and growing in the depth of insight in your faith). And so we see in verse 21 that Paul does, in fact, plan to make it to Rome (that is the journey that he is on). Proverbs 28:13: "Whoever conceals their sins does not prosper, but the one who confesses and renounces them finds mercy." - so you can't conceal or hide your sins, you have to confess them and be honest. BUT. You also "renounce" them. Stop. Take action. Actually do something. Don't just confess it - address it. This is repentance, and without it we have no share in the Kingdom of God. Acts 17:30: “In the past God overlooked such ignorance, but now he commands all people everywhere to repent.” - this isn't just for Christians or when we're in church or a religious season in our lives. "All people everywhere." So no matter who you are and no matter where you are in life, God is calling you to repent (which is to confess and take action against your sins).

Know that in verse 23 "the Way" is a reference to Jesus ("the way and the truth and the life" in John 14:6) - the capitalized w shows that it is a reference to a person (Jesus as "Way") and not just "the way (or path) they were taking." So know that the "disturbance about the Way" does not refer to "a tough journey" or some sort of roadblock, but rather to a difficulty in the faith - whether by persecution or something else, the text has not yet revealed. In verse 24 it does so, making clear that there is a silversmith (someone who works with metal and silver) named Demetrius who "brings in a lot of business" for the craftsmen by building silver shrines (temples) to the false god Artemis - basically, in the city of Ephesus (where they are) these craftsmen would craft (out of wood or stone) a symbol of a false god (believed to be true, like the Islamic gods of today), and then the silversmith would make a silver shrine for those gods and the people of Ephesus would invest and worship - so the teachings of Christianity, that Jesus is the only "Way" goes against this, and ultimately by Paul preaching and reaching others for Christ, it would cost the craftsmen and metal workers the "lot of business" that they were receiving. And so they used their powers to suppress Paul and his teaching, and this wasn't just any hardship, but a "great disturbance to the Way." Notice in verse 25 that there are many people in on this scheme against Paul, which is why Demetrius called "them" together, the "workers (plural) in related trades (plural)" - there are many people that are a part of this conspiracy (he refers to them as "my friends") - a plurality of workers in a plurality of trades, there's no telling just how many of them there were. And we know that they are very rich, that they "receive a good income from this business." And Paul is only a foreigner, a Jew, bringing a new preaching to the city of Ephesus for only a little while before he leaves again - he was powerless against these opponents, against this disturbance - it's similar to one of the Old Testament battles where the Israelites would be completely outnumbered, or perhaps like the story of David and Goliath - this story with Paul and this "great disturbance" is like a New Testament telling of an underdog story. Verse 26 highlights the issue that these men had with Paul - "he says (to large crowds, which they were trying to stop) that gods made by human hands are no gods at all" - this would cost them a great deal of money (as they detailed in verse 27). Not only is this about money, but (as illustrated in verse 27) these people did actually love and worship their false goddess Artemis, and so the preaching that Jesus Christ is the only Way obviously threatened that - it's like this in our lives, we get unwilling to grow too close or consistent with God because it calls for us to sacrifice things that we are comfortable with or addicted to (things like lust, swearing, valuing ourselves first, etc.). And so we see that the people of Ephesus are also unwilling to make changes and accept Christ - it is a radical teaching that their hearts are not willing to accept. Though theaters hold little relevance in our cultures today, at this point in history they were supremely important - so when verse 29 details that they were entering the Ephesian theater, we know that this was their way of setting up for a showdown or confrontation of sorts in a way that the public would be able to see it. Paul desperately wants to appear in front of the crowd (as we have seen before, he is not afraid and would love the opportunity to reason and debate with them). This is not advised, and his safety is at so great a threat that some of the officials from the city that are friendly towards Paul are even warning him to stay safe and not appear in front of the crowd (though Paul believes he can reach the people, the officials are native and have a greater pulse on the city and how the people feel about Paul, so if they say there is a threat then there is certainly a threat). Not only did they not think he should appear, they "begged" him not to even "venture into" the theater (to not even be there, and they weren't just recommending this they "begged" him for his own good). We know at this point that the craftsmen and other workers are heavily against Paul, and that the officials think it unwise for Paul to appear (given the crowd and how they feel against Paul) - so Paul has very little support among these people. However, when they enter the theater, we see that there is more confusion than the unified attack on Paul that we expected. Verse 32 says that “The assembly was in confusion: Some were shouting one thing, some another. Most of the people did not even know why they were there.”

Isn’t it like this today? On social media when people argue in comment sections, or whenever someone brings up politics or religion or faith, isn’t it exactly like this? Some people are on one side so they say one thing, and other people are on another side so they say another thing. Eventually, things get repeated a lot, people get talked over, voices are raised, and people stop paying attention to what the people on the other side are saying, and they tell themselves these people are crazy or at least wrong and it’s ok to stop listening (remember that "most of" the crowd "did not even KNOW WHY they were there," so anything said or done was not out of the "reasoning" that Paul tries to use but rather out of pure emotion). It doesn’t have to be this way. I think we need to bring back healthy disagreements. Constructive criticism, where you don’t take everything so personally, is supposed to help you grow. You are supposed to help others grow when you give them constructive criticism, not trying to be right or put them down, but genuinely trying to help, while remaining aware of your own mistakes. James 1:19: “Everyone should be quick to listen, slow to speak and slow to become angry.” Philippians 2:3-4: “Do nothing out of selfish ambition or vain conceit. Rather, in humility value others above yourselves, not looking to your own interests but each of you to the interests of the others.” Proverbs 27:17: “As iron sharpens iron, so one person sharpens another.” In verses 33 and 34 the racial tension at hand is illustrated: they were preparing to silence themselves and listen to the man until they realized he was Jewish (worshiped another God) and then they simply shouted over him (again, it's just like this today - people don't want to reason like Paul did, they just want to shout). Similarly, in Matthew 27:22-24 Pontius Pilate is trying to release Jesus Christ because he realizes that He is innocent, and so he asks "what crime has He committed" - a crowd of Jews "shouted all the louder" in response to his questioning why Jesus should be punished, and then Pilate gave up and ordered Him to be crucified. So Pilate tried to reason (like Paul, by asking them to explain "what crime") but in response they simply "shouted louder." No reason, no articulation or counterpoint - just noise. We see this in our culture all the time: if someone has Conservative or religious viewpoints they are often viewed as racist or sexist or homophobic or something else - nothing they say is valued, they are silenced (and this goes both ways, the lines between sides politically and religiously are incredibly intense). But we are called to be peaceful, to listen, to love. This is why Isaiah 53:7 details that, when on the cross, Jesus "did not open His mouth" to shout back or protest His crucifixion - all He said was "Father, forgive them." And so as the story continues to unfold in the theater, the Ephesian official tries to regain control of the spiraling situation. Again we see that instead of reasoning and explaining what he believes, he simply says that "the world knows" that what they believe about their false god Artemis is true and that "these facts are undeniable" - no reason was involved, just claims being made. So whether it's a shouting crowd, or a manipulative city official that has the same impact but with a calmer tone - we are called to test the facts and use reason to find the truth. "Taste and see (experiment and find out) that the Lord is good" (Psalm 34:8). And so we know that the truth is important. In John 17:17 Jesus says that "your Word (He was talking to God, meaning this is a reference to the Bible, the "Word" of God) is truth" - so it's not just that the Bible spoke of the truth or was true - it literally IS truth. John 14:6: "I am the Way and the TRUTH and the Life, and nobody comes to the Father except through me." John 8:31-32: “If you hold to my teaching, you are really my disciples. Then you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free.” 1 Timothy 2:4: "God wants all people to be saved and come to a knowledge of the truth" - so coming to know Jesus ("the truth") is how we are saved. In the same way, come to know and live out the Words of the Bible, which are also truth (this is what Jesus did during His life on Earth). And so in the case of the Ephesian theater riot, the truth (as highlighted in verse 37) is that the men (Paul and his associates) being rioted against were innocent (much like Jesus with Pilate, as we looked at earlier) - and in verses 38 and 39 the right and legal course of action that the citizens can take against Paul is described. The Ephesian official didn't do this because he cared about Paul, but about himself (as verse 40 lays out that they weren't so much compassionate as they were afraid of the legal troubles that would come from treating Paul the way they are) - so they riot against a man and then the only regret is the consequences - we see very clearly the reason that Paul came to this city and to cities like this around the world: these people need God, and so do we in our everyday lives. As Acts chapter 19 comes to an end, we see in verse 40 that, on par with the theme, the main reason the official had issue with the riot was "because there is no REASON for it." And so in verse 41 the assembly is dismissed as the chapter comes to an end. The story of Paul's difficult and miraculous journey to Rome continues into Acts chapter 20 below.

Acts 20: 1 When the uproar had ended, Paul sent for the disciples and, after encouraging them, said goodbye and set out for Macedonia. 2 He traveled through that area, speaking many words of encouragement to the people, and finally arrived in Greece, 3 where he stayed three months. Because some Jews had plotted against him just as he was about to sail for Syria, he decided to go back through Macedonia. 4 He was accompanied by Sopater son of Pyrrhus from Berea, Aristarchus and Secundus from Thessalonica, Gaius from Derbe, Timothy also, and Tychicus and Trophimus from the province of Asia. 5 These men went on ahead and waited for us at Troas. 6 But we sailed from Philippi after the Festival of Unleavened Bread, and five days later joined the others at Troas, where we stayed seven days. 7 On the first day of the week we came together to break bread. Paul spoke to the people and, because he intended to leave the next day, kept on talking until midnight. 8 There were many lamps in the upstairs room where we were meeting. 9 Seated in a window was a young man named Eutychus, who was sinking into a deep sleep as Paul talked on and on. When he was sound asleep, he fell to the ground from the third story and was picked up dead. 10 Paul went down, threw himself on the young man and put his arms around him. “Don’t be alarmed,” he said. “He’s alive!” 11 Then he went upstairs again and broke bread and ate. After talking until daylight, he left. 12 The people took the young man home alive and were greatly comforted. 13 We went on ahead to the ship and sailed for Assos, where we were going to take Paul aboard. He had made this arrangement because he was going there on foot. 14 When he met us at Assos, we took him aboard and went on to Mitylene. 15 The next day we set sail from there and arrived off Chios. The day after that we crossed over to Samos, and on the following day arrived at Miletus. 16 Paul had decided to sail past Ephesus to avoid spending time in the province of Asia, for he was in a hurry to reach Jerusalem, if possible, by the day of Pentecost. 17 From Miletus, Paul sent to Ephesus for the elders of the church. 18 When they arrived, he said to them: “You know how I lived the whole time I was with you, from the first day I came into the province of Asia. 19 I served the Lord with great humility and with tears and in the midst of severe testing by the plots of my Jewish opponents. 20 You know that I have not hesitated to preach anything that would be helpful to you but have taught you publicly and from house to house. 21 I have declared to both Jews and Greeks that they must turn to God in repentance and have faith in our Lord Jesus. 22 “And now, compelled by the Spirit, I am going to Jerusalem, not knowing what will happen to me there. 23 I only know that in every city the Holy Spirit warns me that prison and hardships are facing me. 24 However, I consider my life worth nothing to me; my only aim is to finish the race and complete the task the Lord Jesus has given me—the task of testifying to the good news of God’s grace. 25 “Now I know that none of you among whom I have gone about preaching the kingdom will ever see me again. 26 Therefore, I declare to you today that I am innocent of the blood of any of you. 27 For I have not hesitated to proclaim to you the whole will of God. 28 Keep watch over yourselves and all the flock of which the Holy Spirit has made you overseers. Be shepherds of the church of God, which he bought with his own blood. 29 I know that after I leave, savage wolves will come in among you and will not spare the flock. 30 Even from your own number men will arise and distort the truth in order to draw away disciples after them. 31 So be on your guard! Remember that for three years I never stopped warning each of you night and day with tears. 32 “Now I commit you to God and to the word of his grace, which can build you up and give you an inheritance among all those who are sanctified. 33 I have not coveted anyone’s silver or gold or clothing. 34 You yourselves know that these hands of mine have supplied my own needs and the needs of my companions. 35 In everything I did, I showed you that by this kind of hard work we must help the weak, remembering the words the Lord Jesus himself said: ‘It is more blessed to give than to receive.’” 36 When Paul had finished speaking, he knelt down with all of them and prayed. 37 They all wept as they embraced him and kissed him. 38 What grieved them most was his statement that they would never see his face again. Then they accompanied him to the ship.

COMMENTARY: We see in verse 1 that Paul is now departing from Ephesus, the city in which the riot and standoff at the theater has taken place. Notice in verse 2 that Paul isn't just traveling from city to city, but also ministering along the way - this is a part of the reason that the ministry was so worldwide and effective. While we ultimately put our final hope in Jesus, He has also called us to be wise like this and to use wisdom, to try to do things in an intelligent way - faith isn't "stupidly believing in God" but "believing in God, whether intelligence and human emotion would point to Him or not" - what makes it faith is that you would remain full of belief even when the circumstances are hard and the sun stops shining. So we are called to be intelligent, to take good care of the ministry, as Paul is doing by going from town to town and ministering along the way. Verse 3 further shows Paul's ministry during the travel by specifically saying that he would "go through" a town - implying that they would minister and take care of things while there. Verse 3 also highlights the opposition that the Apostle Paul is facing from the religious Jews, which is similar to the opposition that Jesus faced during His ministry and life on Earth. Notice in verse 4 the company that Paul has - not only are there many people there with him, but people from many different places on Earth (a man in each town), and so it makes sense that they had a successful worldwide ministry.

In verse 7 the stage for what is about to take place is set: Paul was speaking for a long time because they were leaving the next day - this makes perfect sense, as they were likely traveling by sea (or even by land, but either way it is highly unlikely that Paul was actually driving himself, so he could simply preach util late at night when he had nothing left and then sleep during the travels). The stage is further set when in verse 8 we see that the lighting is possibly dimmed, only being lamps in an upper level room. While this approach suits Paul, we see in verse 9 that it doesn't suit his listeners all that well, as one of them (a young man named Eutychus), who is "seated in a window and sinking into a deep sleep," eventually falls completely asleep and plummets to his temporary death. Verse 9 details that the man fell from the third story, making his death inevitable with ancient doctors being unable to help (and also probably unwilling, as they were Jews and had very little money). So we see that the man has died, and yet Paul has the audacity to claim that he is alive. Notice that Paul leaves in verse 11 BEFORE the man actually was healed - Paul has faith, and doesn't need to see in order to believe - we are called to have this level of devotion and loyalty in our everyday lives and faiths.

Notice also that Paul stopped his preaching to help the man - a greater need than anything ministry based had arisen, and so Paul was willing to hit pause on what he was focused on to meet a greater, more imminent need - wouldn't it be nice if we did this in our everyday lives? Instead of being so focused on being religious enough and having everything lined up the way that we think we need to have them, what if we addressed the greater needs in our lives, things like lust and selfishness and other sins, and also the needs of others? Paul walked away from a sermon that he was in the middle of in order to address these things - what if we addressed them with the same level of urgency? Notice also that the man in the window was very foolish for being there - he put himself in a position to fail. We all do the same thing with sins in our everyday lives - we position ourselves close to a window, and we end up falling asleep. We symbolically stay close to a window by keeping close with temptations (our phones can access lust and the wrong music and other kinds of sins, our mouths are drawn to swearing and falsehood and flattery, etc.) - and not only do we stay close to that window, but we eventually find ourselves falling asleep in those sins, which will lead us to our eternal plummet. So we are called to stay awake as disciples of Jesus, to stay awake for Him in this world through how we live our everyday lives. Revelation 3:2: “Wake up! Strengthen what remains and is about to die, for I have found your deeds unfinished in the sight of my God.” Romans 8:13: “For if you live according to the flesh, you will die; but if by the Spirit you put to death the misdeeds of your body, you will live.” The flesh is our humanity. Whether our hearts, mouths, minds, what we like to hear with our ears or see with our eyes, or *other* parts of our body, the flesh is our bodily motivations that distance us from God. Music, sex, words, entertainment - it all leads to destruction. In John 10:10 Jesus makes the point that Satan is trying to destroy us in our everyday lives, while Jesus is trying to give us a fulfilling life. So these temptations, these things we deal with, it’s from the Devil, and you have a choice to make: who’s the God of your life? Your flesh, or the Spirit of God? Which one will you live according to? We as believers are supposed to give our devotion and time and energy (the way that we live even in the little moments) to God and not to our temptations - they don't own us and we don't have to keep falling short to them in our everyday lives. God gave us free will, and the cruel irony is that a lot of us are using our freedom to become enslaved. So don’t live for yourself like this world teaches - live for God, and you will live by the Spirit, not the flesh. When we live for God instead of the flesh, this is how we defeat the desires of the flesh and overcome through Jesus. John 8:34: “Everyone who sins is a slave to sin.” Galatians 5:1: “Christ has set us free. Stand firm, then, and do not let yourselves be slaves to sin.” Matthew 26:41: “Watch and pray so that you will not fall into temptation. The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.” - so when we, through even our best efforts, our best flesh, are weak and unable to overcome sins, God’s Holy Spirit is willing. He is willing to give you your breakthrough today against these things, these feelings - are you willing to receive it? Give your heart and your desires to God and simply watch what happens. Matthew 6:21 “For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also” - so if you have to follow your heart, make sure your heart follows Jesus above all else. Proverbs 4:23: “Above all else, guard your heart, for everything you do flows from it.” Joshua 24:15: “Choose this day whom you will serve, whether God or another.” Colossians 3:5: "Put to death, therefore, whatever belongs to your earthly nature: sexual immorality, impurity, lust, evil desires and greed, which is idolatry." - I'm not asking you to "try" because nothing will happen. KILL THESE THINGS! Die to sins, live for Christ. Philippians 1:21: "For to me, to live is Christ and to die is gain." - so put personal gain (whether of money or resources or lust or any type of gratification) and focus to death and truly, wholeheartedly and willingly live for God. We see in verse 12 of Acts chapter 20 that the people did in fact take the young man home, and that he was in fact alive, as the Apostle Paul had predicted.

We see in verse 13 that, in spite of all the worldwide travels, Paul DOES in fact, at times, travel by foot. This was probably because of how poor they were and how few resources the ministry spared them. And so in verse 14 the Apostle Paul has to meet them when he finally gets there. In verse 15 many cities and travels are mentioned - we should not lose sight of the fact that, in this huge and long story, the Apostle Paul is traveling like crazy all around the world - his job was not easy, but he was more than willing to fulfill the calling for God. Verse 16 highlights that, though Paul wanted to spend time in Asia (remember that this was the exact same place that he wanted to preach earlier and the Holy Spirit would not let him), but even then it was more important to Paul that they arrive in Jerusalem (the capital of the Jews) by the day of Pentecost (a remembrance/holiday, making it sensible to be in a major city like Jerusalem to try to preach the Gospel). In verse 18 Paul begins to address the elders (leaders) of the Ephesian church (named after the city of Ephesus) - he knows that he will not be able to see them anymore, and so he begins to address them in a farewell. Notice in verse 20 that Paul did not hold back either in what he was teaching OR in who's house he went to preach - we are called, in the same way, to preach boldly and to all (no matter who they are or what they've done, no discrimination, just as Christ did not discriminate on the cross) - I've found that the best way to preach to someone is through the way that you listen to them and in how you live your everyday life - not just through words. Paul did not even HESITATE in teaching everything that needed to be taught, and in teaching it to all people - both Jews AND Greeks, as verse 21 made clear - he was teaching the Gospel of repentance, the same Gospel of Jesus Christ in which we find healing and forgiveness for our sins, attaining salvation (being saved) through Christ alone.

Notice in verse 22 that Paul is going to Jerusalem, the capital city of the Jews that religiously hate Christ (and therefore Paul's message), and he is going there without at all knowing what will happen to him (implying that, obviously, something WILL happen to him that wouldn't go without mention - "I don't know what's going to happen" is never said in a low-intensity situation - something bad will happen). And yet Paul was completely unafraid, and he felt "compelled by the Holy Spirit" - this is just yet another affirmation that it is God who is directing Paul's steps and guiding him in the direction that he is taking - Paul isn't compelled by his own selfish intentions, but by the Spirit of God as it leads him towards the right paths. That path might lead into danger at times. Remember that in Psalm 23:4 we are taught that even when we walk through the darkest valley, we should fear no evil because God is walking with us - so it's not that there isn't evil to fear in that darkest valley, in that Jerusalem - there's PLENTY to be afraid of, and yet Paul can fear no evil because, being compelled by the Spirit, he knows that God is with him and so there is nothing to fear - in the same way, we know that God is with us as well in our everyday lives. Having told us that he has no idea what will happen, Paul goes as far in verse 23 as to say that he DOES in fact know that the Spirit constantly warns him, in every town that he visits, of the dangers that he faces - so he DOES face danger, and yet he can say that he isn't afraid. In verse 24 Paul gives us a sobering reflection of what life is supposed to be about - just like Jesus on the cross, Paul realized that his life was only a fleeting vapor, something that will eventually end - and so, not needing to live in comfort, Paul is willing to make sacrifices and put himself in harm's way for the benefit of the Christian ministry and message. What if we lived our lives like this? Where we didn't put ourselves and our preferred lives first, if we considered our own lives to be worth nothing, an if we refocused and set our aim to be on Jesus Christ and on His glory? In verse 24 Paul actually specifies what his task is, what this story is about - "testifying to the good news of God's grace." So it is by the grace of God that we can be eternally saved, and to all sinners this is incredibly good news, and so Paul has been "compelled by the Holy Spirit," chosen by God, to do this and to testify to these things. In verse 25 Paul gives the tough reality to the church that he is speaking to: when he leaves to continue his worldwide ministry, he will not be returning to the city of Ephesus again before his life ends - he knows this because, being compelled by the Spirit, God has probably indicated this to him and has probably indicated that it was appropriate to give this church a farewell notice. In verses 26 and 27, Paul is making the point that he has declared the good news to these people and has preached the Gospel, and that if this church falls into sin (the "blood on their hands") then he is not guilty of that, having done everything that he could to keep the church in tight step with the work and Words of God. He encourages them in verse 28 to not only take watch for themselves, but also for the entire church of God. To say that God has "bought with His own blood" the Church, basically means that "with His sacrifice on the cross, God has paid for the sins (bought) of those who believe in Him and accept Him (the Church) in their hearts." Verse 29 alludes to the false teachings that we see both today and throughout human history - the "savage wolves" among what was supposed to be the sheep pen of God, filled with believers - we are destroyed by these savage and false teachings of sin being ok, of free prosperity based on faith, and many others. And we "know" that these things will come, as Paul can say that he "knows" that the wolves "will" come in among us (again, the Spirit probably revealed this to him and encouraged him to use this kind of language). And so it's not that we try to pretend these things don't exist - they do, today in our everyday lives, but the question that matters most is: how will we respond? Will we turn to God from the heart, as we are called to? We see in verse 30 further descriptions of these wolves: that some of them will be men from the church in Ephesus ("men of your own number") and that they would distort (or basically blur/confuse) the truth - and again we know that the Word of God is "Truth" (John 17:17), that Jesus is "The truth" (John 14:6), that "The truth will set you free" (John 8:31-32), and that "God wants all people to be saved and to come to a knowledge of the truth (1 Timothy 2:4). So these wolves will distort the Words of God (the Bible), the teachings of Jesus - they will distort and twist these things to mean something other than what God really wanted - all of this is done so that they may draw disciples not after God (as we are called to), but after themselves - they distort the truth, which would set us free from all of this, just so that they can draw disciples after themselves. And so, in verse 31 Paul warns the church to be on their guard against this, and that he has already warned them of this before "with tears" (probably sad because he knows his time is coming to an end, and also because he knows that many of those that he is preaching to will fall into some of the false teachings and fall from salvation and an eternity with Jesus - this makes him said, and so he can say these things "with tears"). In verse 32, as Paul continues his farewell to the Ephesian church, he commits them to the ways of the Lord and encourages them to continue in those ways in all that they do in their everyday lives - he makes clear to them in verse 33 that not only did he never steal anyone's silver or gold or clothing, but he never even coveted after these things - this is the clarity, the level of focus that we are called to have in our everyday lives, and so he leaves it for the Ephesian church as an example of how they are to live. Many Christians tend to follow many of the teachings of Christ, but when it comes to verse 35, that it is "more blessed to GIVE than it is to receive" - many Christians do not follow this teaching. Whether it's your time, energy, love, or resources like money and food - we become so stingy, so selfish, but if we would be more giving on this Earth, then we would receive eternal life after we pass away - so it truly is more blessed to give than it is to receive on this Earth and in our everyday lives with the time that remains. Notice in verse 36 that after all the preaching Paul had done, even in his own farewell message, he STILL found it important to pray with them as time drew to a close - that prayer was such an emphasis for their last activity together, this just goes to show exactly how important prayer is in our everyday lives and with our connection to God. Many will ask, "Do I have to pray to get closer to God?" And I usually answer them with these Biblical teachings: 1 Thessalonians 5:17: "Pray continually." - how could you get closer to a source without communicating with it? Plus, wouldn't you want to or at least be willing to if you were really in this from the heart? Ephesians 6:18: "Pray on all occasions with all kinds of prayers and requests. With this in mind, be alert and always keep on praying for all the Lord’s people." - so we are praying "continually" and on "all kinds of occasions" with "all kinds of prayers and requests" - this calls for consistency ("always keep on praying" - notice also that the verse tells us to pray for others). This doesn't mean to say one prayer right now and then move on - pray continually and always keep on praying. Having a bad day? A good one? If it's a part of "all kinds of occasions" (gratitude, desperation, and everything in between) then it should be something you pray for. And we are called to keep consistently praying, and not just empty words but words from the heart that help us grow closer to God. Jeremiah 29:12-13: "I hear you when you pray to me, and you will find me when you seek me with all your heart." - but how can God hear us when we pray silently or in our hearts/minds? So obviously God isn't talking about physically hearing us, but rather that if we are truly invested in praying, whether out loud or not, He will know and will respond by revealing Himself to us - but we have to search with all our hearts, there has to be a purpose, these aren't just empty words. Psalm 145:18: "The Lord is near to all who call on him, to all who call on him in truth." - so if you're truly calling on Him and willing to make changes and sacrifices and spend time on this, if there's truth behind your motivations, then He will be near to you as you seek Him. James 4:8: "Draw near to God and He will draw near to you." - make it your own. Draw far, meaningless prayers, and you'll have a far, meaningless relationship. The closer you draw, the closer He draws. It's all you. Free will. Your choice. Choose God. And as Acts chapter 20 draws to a close, we see that the Apostle Paul is very much revered by the Ephesians church, as they are very sad to see him go for the final time. As they accompanied him to his ship, he then presumably set sail for whichever city was next.

The story of Paul's difficult and miraculous journey to Rome continues into Acts chapter 21 below.

Acts 21: 1 After we had torn ourselves away from them, we put out to sea and sailed straight to Kos. The next day we went to Rhodes and from there to Patara. 2 We found a ship crossing over to Phoenicia, went on board and set sail. 3 After sighting Cyprus and passing to the south of it, we sailed on to Syria. We landed at Tyre, where our ship was to unload its cargo. 4 We sought out the disciples there and stayed with them seven days. Through the Spirit they urged Paul not to go on to Jerusalem. 5 When it was time to leave, we left and continued on our way. All of them, including wives and children, accompanied us out of the city, and there on the beach we knelt to pray. 6 After saying goodbye to each other, we went aboard the ship, and they returned home. 7 We continued our voyage from Tyre and landed at Ptolemais, where we greeted the brothers and sisters and stayed with them for a day. 8 Leaving the next day, we reached Caesarea and stayed at the house of Philip the evangelist, one of the Seven. 9 He had four unmarried daughters who prophesied. 10 After we had been there a number of days, a prophet named Agabus came down from Judea. 11 Coming over to us, he took Paul’s belt, tied his own hands and feet with it and said, “The Holy Spirit says, ‘In this way the Jewish leaders in Jerusalem will bind the owner of this belt and will hand him over to the Gentiles.’” 12 When we heard this, we and the people there pleaded with Paul not to go up to Jerusalem. 13 Then Paul answered, “Why are you weeping and breaking my heart? I am ready not only to be bound, but also to die in Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus.” 14 When he would not be dissuaded, we gave up and said, “The Lord’s will be done.” 15 After this, we started on our way up to Jerusalem. 16 Some of the disciples from Caesarea accompanied us and brought us to the home of Mnason, where we were to stay. He was a man from Cyprus and one of the early disciples. 17 When we arrived at Jerusalem, the brothers and sisters received us warmly. 18 The next day Paul and the rest of us went to see James, and all the elders were present. 19 Paul greeted them and reported in detail what God had done among the Gentiles through his ministry. 20 When they heard this, they praised God. Then they said to Paul: “You see, brother, how many thousands of Jews have believed, and all of them are zealous for the law. 21 They have been informed that you teach all the Jews who live among the Gentiles to turn away from Moses, telling them not to circumcise their children or live according to our customs. 22 What shall we do? They will certainly hear that you have come, 23 so do what we tell you. There are four men with us who have made a vow. 24 Take these men, join in their purification rites and pay their expenses, so that they can have their heads shaved. Then everyone will know there is no truth in these reports about you, but that you yourself are living in obedience to the law. 25 As for the Gentile believers, we have written to them our decision that they should abstain from food sacrificed to idols, from blood, from the meat of strangled animals and from sexual immorality.” 26 The next day Paul took the men and purified himself along with them. Then he went to the temple to give notice of the date when the days of purification would end and the offering would be made for each of them. 27 When the seven days were nearly over, some Jews from the province of Asia saw Paul at the temple. They stirred up the whole crowd and seized him, 28 shouting, “Fellow Israelites, help us! This is the man who teaches everyone everywhere against our people and our law and this place. And besides, he has brought Greeks into the temple and defiled this holy place.” 29 (They had previously seen Trophimus the Ephesian in the city with Paul and assumed that Paul had brought him into the temple.) 30 The whole city was aroused, and the people came running from all directions. Seizing Paul, they dragged him from the temple, and immediately the gates were shut. 31 While they were trying to kill him, news reached the commander of the Roman troops that the whole city of Jerusalem was in an uproar. 32 He at once took some officers and soldiers and ran down to the crowd. When the rioters saw the commander and his soldiers, they stopped beating Paul. 33 The commander came up and arrested him and ordered him to be bound with two chains. Then he asked who he was and what he had done. 34 Some in the crowd shouted one thing and some another, and since the commander could not get at the truth because of the uproar, he ordered that Paul be taken into the barracks. 35 When Paul reached the steps, the violence of the mob was so great he had to be carried by the soldiers. 36 The crowd that followed kept shouting, “Get rid of him!” 37 As the soldiers were about to take Paul into the barracks, he asked the commander, “May I say something to you?” “Do you speak Greek?” he replied. 38 “Aren’t you the Egyptian who started a revolt and led four thousand terrorists out into the wilderness some time ago?” 39 Paul answered, “I am a Jew, from Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no ordinary city. Please let me speak to the people.” 40 After receiving the commander’s permission, Paul stood on the steps and motioned to the crowd. When they were all silent, he said to them in Aramaic:

COMMENTARY: Right away in verse 1, we see the intensity of the situation: it's not just that leaving the Ephesian church to carry on the ministry elsewhere was simply tough or difficult - they had to "tear themselves away from them" because of how emotional it was to leave for the last time. Ironically, as I'm writing this I'm an hour away from graduating (and leaving for the last time) from the school and workspaces where my life completely changed and the Holy Spirit started our online ministry, so I can relate, but I digress. They put out to sea and continue onwards, as we so often must in life (what I'm going through right now is a great example, as is the story of the Tower of Babel where God scatters the people and, after they lose their tower, they are called to scatter and spread throughout the Earth - He called them to move forward and onwards in the midst of heartbreak). Find a way forward and submit to God during those emotional times. Verses 1-4 give further details about the journey that the Apostle Paul is taking and how/when/where they are moving about. Notice in verse 4 that it was "through the Spirit" that the disciples urged Paul not to go to Jerusalem (out of fear for his safety, as Jerusalem was the capital city of the religious Jews that he was offending with his teachings about Christ). So this isn't just their natural concern for him, this time specifically it is "through the Spirit" that they are pleading with and urging him not to go - so on this specific occasion, it is from the Lord that Paul should not travel to Jerusalem (at least not at this time). And so we see in verse 7 that they are not traveling to Jerusalem, at least not at this time, as they end up traveling to a different city. Notice also in verse 7 that they didn't just stay "there" for a day, but truly "with them" - they were intentional about actually walking alongside their brothers and sisters in Christ instead of just "being there." Even if just for a day, it is beneficial to others when we are intentional like this and put forth the best effort to be supportive and truly with them. Verses 8 and 9 give us details about the man that they stayed with as they traveled into the next city - this again shows us that they are taking community and truly "being present" very seriously, as they emphasize even the smaller details (that the man's daughters were unmarried) about the people around them.

What verse 11 means is this: that Agabus (one of the prophets of the Lord) came (physically, not in terms of "coming to Christ" but rather "coming over to us") over to them (the apostles, Paul's group) and he took Paul's belt and tied himself (Agabus tying himself) with it by the hands and feet, making the point that in Jerusalem this is how Paul will be treated by the religious people and authorities, and they will hand him over to the Gentiles (Greeks and other non-Jewish people), seemingly to hurt him - just like with Jesus and Pontius Pilate, the Jews could not legally hurt Jesus in Rome, so they used Pilate as leverage and tried to accuse Jesus of crimes against Rome so that they could hand Him over to Pilate so that He would be punished - in the same way, they themselves cannot legally harm Paul, so they will likely arrest him ("tied hand and foot") and "hand him over to the Gentiles" (implying that there is conflict between Paul and the Gentiles, perhaps that the Jews are framing him and looking to hand him over to his "enemies" that he has "committed crimes against," otherwise there would be no reason to hand Paul to the Gentiles - so you see the crimes of the religious people at work here). In verse 12 we see the reactions of Paul's friends and coworkers: despite the ministry, they are hopeful that Paul will put his best interests first and avoid the city of Jerusalem. In verse 13 Paul doubles down with his approach and makes clear that he is ready not only to die but to totally suffer if needed for the glory of Jesus and for spreading the message of hope and the Gospel of salvation. Notice in verse 14 that the people must "give up" in order to say "the Lord's will be done"? That's because Paul, in trying to enter into and preach in that city, is doing the Lord's will (after the Lord had him wait a little while longer earlier). But now God is ready for him to enter Jerusalem, and so anyone opposed to this is not able to say "the Lord's will be done." In Matthew 26:39 Jesus, when praying about not dying on the cross, says of His crucifixion, “Not my will but yours be done.” What makes this so special is how real it was. One verse earlier Jesus describes His soul as “overwhelmed with sorrow to the point of death.” This is deep. This isn’t a perfect little verse that tells us to trust God - this is deeper than that. Jesus understood that the greatest teachers teach through actions more than words. Jesus didn’t just say “trust God” - Jesus trusted God on the cross. Jesus didn’t just teach that we could come to Him when we’re depressed and anxious - His SOUL was overwhelmed and He carried on and still submitted to God. Jesus did not want to be crucified - He was very clear. He prayed 3 times that God would take it away, just like the Apostle Paul in 2 Corinthians 12:7-9. There’s a pattern here. We bring our hardships to God, and sometimes fixing everything the way we wanted it is NOT the answer. Jesus dying on the cross seemed like nothing but loss at that point in time - looking back it achieved the forgiveness of our sins. Not my will, but yours be done. Whatever you’re going through, even the cross itself, God has a purpose and He has a plan, just like He did on that cross - you have to trust Him and choose His will in your everyday life. Romans 8:28: “We KNOW that in all things God is working (present tense, there’s a plan even if you can’t see it) for the good of those who love Him and have been called according to His purpose (so live out that calling and love Him and trust His timing).” James 1:2-5: “Consider it pure joy, my brothers and sisters, whenever you face trials of many kinds, because you know that the testing of your faith produces perseverance. Let perseverance finish its work so that you may be mature and complete, not lacking anything. If any of you lacks wisdom, you should ask God, who gives generously to all without finding fault, and it will be given to you.” - if you don’t know and can’t figure it out, talk to God. Not my will, but yours be done. And so we see in verse 15 that, fully embracing God's will and the hardships that follow, they make their way towards Jerusalem. Verse 16 highlights that they had support and that the other followers of God were providing for them and helping them to stay safe.

In verse 17 they arrive in Jerusalem and are welcomed warmly by the believers. The man ("James") from verse 18 is James, the biological brother of Jesus and the author of the Book of James, a 5 chapter book in the Bible. Notice in verse 20 that, unlike the Jews that are opposing Paul throughout this story, we see that these Christians from Jerusalem (Christian Jews) are genuinely happy for Paul's success with the Gentiles, and they are genuinely happy to see the Gentiles being saved and coming to Christ - this, the everyday life and character that these people carry, is what sets them apart from the Jews that are sinning against Paul. In verse 21 we hear of a false rumor being spread about Paul - that he encourages the Gentiles to turn away from Moses and the Old Testament Law (the Ten Commandments and the others religious Laws that God gave to the Israelites through Moses). This is NOT true - Paul wasn't encouraging them to turn away from Moses, it's just that he was putting a greater emphasis on Jesus Christ and the Gospel than on the New Testament - but to say that he was turning them away from Moses is a total lie. And so this is the rumor that the religious Jews are spreading about Paul. The reason that they make the request they make in verses 23 and 24 is this: the "purification rites" of those 4 men were a religious symbol from the Old Testament, so if Paul were to pay the expenses for those purification rites to take place, then it would be a sign of solidarity for him that he is supportive of the Old Testament practices - this is why the Christian Jews want Paul to do this, so that the religious Jews will have no complaint against him that he is against the Law of Moses or the practices or teachings of the Old Testament. This is all laid out in detail in verse 24. Notice in verse 26 that Paul does this "the next day." He doesn't wait or delay, but immediately takes action. This is what we are called to in our faiths. Revelation 3:20: "Here I am! I stand at the door and knock. If anyone hears my voice and opens the door, I will come in and eat with that person, and they with me." Jesus stands at the door of our hearts - will we let Him in? Everyday, we have opportunities. Deuteronomy 30:15: "See, today I set before you life and prosperity, death and destruction." - Joshua 24:15: "Choose this day whom you will serve, whether God or another." - just like how for Adam, the Garden of Eden was already prepared for Him, in the same way we have opportunities put in front of us "today," and must make a choice between God and alternatives "this day." We know that "the wages of (what we earn with) sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal LIFE in Christ Jesus" (Romans 6:23). So when God says that He has "set life and death before us today and we must choose" - He basically means this. Sin. You open your phone, now what? Choose this day. You are talking to someone and it's tempting to talk about yourself instead of listening, or the temptation to badmouth or slander someone pops up, or any type of temptation that we face in our everyday lives - choose this day. God stands at the door of our hearts. Therefore “Above all else, guard your heart (be watchful of what you desire and take in), for everything you do flows from it (Proverbs 4:23).” Matthew 6:21 "Where your treasure is, there your heart will be also." So be careful what you pursue/treasure, because this will determine where your heart stays during this life and forevermore (there your heart will be). Pursue the Bible and living out the Words and God's plan for your life instead of things that will fade away. Matthew 24:35: "Heaven and Earth will pass away, but my Words will never pass away." This all stems from the person that you are in your everyday life, in the daily and the common, when nobody is there, when you're on your phone, when you're watching TV or listening to music, just that everyday life and there's usually a choice to be made between God/what's right and an alternative. Proverbs 27:19: "As water reflects the face, so one’s life reflects the heart." So live for God and pursue Him in all things.

In verses 27 and 28 we see that the religious Jews are again starting conflicts with Paul and making accusations without any basis - nothing had actually happened, but they still made the accusations. Their hatred is racially motivated in that they believe that the Gentiles would "defile the Holy Temple" - the issue with this is that they are assuming that the Temple is Holy when the Jews are there, but that it would be defiled if the Gentiles entered - this is to imply superiority, and we know that these claims are arrogant and false because all of "mankind" (including both Jews and Gentiles) are "made in the image of God" (Genesis 1:26-27), so to make such claims of superiority over a group, and to see them as inferior, is to insult the very image, the very "likeness" (Genesis 1:26) of GOD that they are created in - this is the Biblical stance against racism, favoritism on account of beauty or disability or anything else, and arrogance in general. In verse 29 we see that they are referring (when they mention Paul bringing Greeks/Gentiles into the Temple) to a man named Trophimus, an Ephesian (Greek, Gentile) man - we see that Trophimus had only been with Paul IN THAT CITY, not that they had actually seen him enter the Temple - their accusations are completely fabricated and based on assumptions. They THINK that Paul brought this man into the Temple, but they had never even seen it happen, and so by bringing a crowd against Paul they are completely in the wrong. Notice in verse 30 that, as the city rushes into sin and into a frenzy, that the gates of the Temple are symbolically shut - they ae excluding Greeks, Ephesians, Gentiles, the "other" from receiving fellowship with God - Christians do this when they judge sinners and don't bother debating atheists. We all do this, pushing others away from the presence of God through the mistakes that we make everyday as we represent Christ. So we are called to live with integrity, unlike these religious Jews that are preventing others from entering the Temple despite being made in the same image of God. In verse 31 we again see that the actions of the Jews are limited by Rome, as Jerusalem is occupied by Rome. They tried to kill Paul, but to do so would be illegal if it only regarded Jewish religious laws (and it did), and so once the Roman commander found out about what was happening, any plot against Paul was pretty much thwarted (especially given that, as we established earlier, he is a Roman citizen). In verse 32 we see that, despite attempting to grab power, the religious Jews that are rioting against Paul immediately stop beating him as they are afraid of the Romans and of being caught and disciplined by them for what they are doing to Paul. The reason that Paul, and not the rioters, was arrested in verse 33 is that, with the entire city mauling him, it was assumed by the Romans that he was the one at fault. And so, after arresting him, they begin to question him to try to figure out what has happened. The "barracks" in verse 34 refers to a training area, likely a place that only Roman soldiers could access and not these Jewish rioters, and so the Roman commander has Paul taken there likely because this is the only way they could really communicate with him and get to the bottom of what had happened without all the interjecting from the Jewish rioters. We see in verse 35 that, instead of walking off on his own power, Paul had to be carried by Roman soldiers - the reason for this is that this would prevent the Jews from attacking Paul, because if they accidentally struck or even made contact with the Roman soldiers, that could have cost them their lives - and so it is a safety measure that the Roman soldiers carry Paul (they are likely only willing to do this because he is a Roman citizen, though this is only assumed and not specified by the verses). They have to carry him because, at the steps of the barracks, the Jews intensify their attacks and try to get to Paul before he reaches safety. They demand in verse 36 that Paul is simply "gotten rid of" - they didn't like his teachings, and so they simply wanted to get rid of him. We all do this - if God calls us to do something that we don't want to, something that's outside our comfort zone, then we simply "get rid of it" - disobey the verse, don't follow through with the inconvenient action, stop being intentional and taking extra steps, and become lazy in our faith, not sacrificing things like lust and bad music and selfishness and other sins. And so, instead of growing into the people that God calls us to be, we simply "get rid of it," just as they "got rid of" Jesus on the cross instead of following His teachings, and just like they are trying to "get rid of" Paul right now - we are called to be better than this, and more open to God in our hearts and in our everyday lives. Notice also that in verse 36 the crowd "followed" - sometimes it feels like this, like the people that oppose Christ (whether in online places like comment sections or forums, or elsewhere), it feels like these people are "following around" and looking to stir up controversy and raise doubts - many of them are genuine, and God bless those people, but more often than not we see arrogant people trying to spread doubt and their own narratives about Christ, often based on their anger towards God and the lack of Paradise that we have here on Earth (everything must be perfect otherwise God can't be, is often the approach that you will see these people take whether they admit it or not). And so in verse 37 we see that Paul, who does speak Greek as a Roman citizen, is trying to communicate with the Roman commander (likely in Greek so that he could communicate with the man without the Jewish rioters understanding and interrupting them). And so we see in verse 38 that the Roman commander has a misconception of who Paul is, assuming him to by an Egyptian (which is totally false) that leads terrorists (which is also totally false) - to have these false and negative rumors being believed about him, this is the result of being universally hated as Paul is for his ministry. The words of verse 39 are probably the words that Paul speaks to the Roman commander in Greek. In verse 37 he had asked the commander if he could "say something to you," which implies that the speech would be 1 to 1. And so whatever was said would need to have been important and the type of speech that was intended to be directed at the Roman commander alone - this is exactly what the words of verse 39 are, as Paul convinces the man to let him speak to the crowd (likely through Roman defense, which is why Paul had to ask this man instead of just speaking as he already was to this crowd) - he convinces this man, again 1 on 1 in Greek (the man's native language) to let him address the Jewish crowd by mentioning to him that he is from the Roman area or Tarsus in the Italian (Rome is a part of Italy) of Cilicia. He even makes a positive impression on the Roman commander by saying, to the Roman commander, that this Roman city is "no ordinary city." He then makes his request to speak to the people. In verse 40, as Acts chapter 21 comes to an end, we see that the commander gives Paul permission to speak to the crowd, and so Paul motions for their silence and then begins to address them in the language Aramaic.

The story of Paul's difficult and miraculous journey to Rome continues into Acts chapter 22 below.

Acts 22: 1 “Brothers and fathers, listen now to my defense.” 2 When they heard him speak to them in Aramaic, they became very quiet. Then Paul said: 3 “I am a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but brought up in this city. I studied under Gamaliel and was thoroughly trained in the law of our ancestors. I was just as zealous for God as any of you are today. 4 I persecuted the followers of this Way to their death, arresting both men and women and throwing them into prison, 5 as the high priest and all the Council can themselves testify. I even obtained letters from them to their associates in Damascus, and went there to bring these people as prisoners to Jerusalem to be punished. 6 “About noon as I came near Damascus, suddenly a bright light from heaven flashed around me. 7 I fell to the ground and heard a voice say to me, ‘Saul! Saul! Why do you persecute me?’ 8 “‘Who are you, Lord?’ I asked. “‘I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom you are persecuting,’ he replied. 9 My companions saw the light, but they did not understand the voice of him who was speaking to me. 10 “‘What shall I do, Lord?’ I asked. “‘Get up,’ the Lord said, ‘and go into Damascus. There you will be told all that you have been assigned to do.’ 11 My companions led me by the hand into Damascus, because the brilliance of the light had blinded me. 12 “A man named Ananias came to see me. He was a devout observer of the law and highly respected by all the Jews living there. 13 He stood beside me and said, ‘Brother Saul, receive your sight!’ And at that very moment I was able to see him. 14 “Then he said: ‘The God of our ancestors has chosen you to know his will and to see the Righteous One and to hear words from his mouth. 15 You will be his witness to all people of what you have seen and heard. 16 And now what are you waiting for? Get up, be baptized and wash your sins away, calling on his name.’ 17 “When I returned to Jerusalem and was praying at the temple, I fell into a trance 18 and saw the Lord speaking to me. ‘Quick!’ he said. ‘Leave Jerusalem immediately, because the people here will not accept your testimony about me.’ 19 “‘Lord,’ I replied, ‘these people know that I went from one synagogue to another to imprison and beat those who believe in you. 20 And when the blood of your martyr Stephen was shed, I stood there giving my approval and guarding the clothes of those who were killing him.’ 21 “Then the Lord said to me, ‘Go; I will send you far away to the Gentiles.’” 22 The crowd listened to Paul until he said this. Then they raised their voices and shouted, “Rid the earth of him! He’s not fit to live!” 23 As they were shouting and throwing off their cloaks and flinging dust into the air, 24 the commander ordered that Paul be taken into the barracks. He directed that he be flogged and interrogated in order to find out why the people were shouting at him like this. 25 As they stretched him out to flog him, Paul said to the centurion standing there, “Is it legal for you to flog a Roman citizen who hasn’t even been found guilty?” 26 When the centurion heard this, he went to the commander and reported it. “What are you going to do?” he asked. “This man is a Roman citizen.” 27 The commander went to Paul and asked, “Tell me, are you a Roman citizen?” “Yes, I am,” he answered. 28 Then the commander said, “I had to pay a lot of money for my citizenship.” “But I was born a citizen,” Paul replied. 29 Those who were about to interrogate him withdrew immediately. The commander himself was alarmed when he realized that he had put Paul, a Roman citizen, in chains. 30 The commander wanted to find out exactly why Paul was being accused by the Jews. So the next day he released him and ordered the chief priests and all the members of the Sanhedrin to assemble. Then he brought Paul and had him stand before them.

COMMENTARY: We see in verse 1, as Paul begins to address the crowd in Aramaic (we are right where we just left off with the end of chapter 21), that Paul asks them to listen to his defense of himself (he calls them "brothers and fathers," believing them to be his brothers and fathers in Christ even though they mistreat him and do not believe). In verse 2 when they heard Paul speaking their language, they became very quiet and were willing to hear him out. In verse 3 Paul explains to the crowd (who again, knows very little about him and is basing their accusation on mere assumptions and rumors) where he is from (that he is a Jew from Rome), and he explains that he is a Pharisee and spent his younger years studying under the teacher of the religious Law, Gamaliel. He makes clear to the crowd (that assumes he is against the Old Testament teachings) that he has actually been "thoroughly" trained in the religious Law, the religious Law of "our" ancestors (he uses this wording with the Jews to make clear to them that they are actually persecuting one of their own when they persecute him. He makes clear to them that he was zealous and full of emotion and passion just as they are, and that he was a persecutor of the Christian way and their followers, just as these religious Jews are - he was trying to make clear to them that he can relate to them and that his teachings do not exclude them but that they actually cater and can relate to these religious Jews. In verse 5 Paul details what it looked like when he persecuted the Christian Church, and that these things can be verified by the Jewish religious council - again he is making the point to the Jewish rioters that, despite whatever may be believed about him, he is a Jew and was raised that way. In the following verses, Paul gives his story of conversion (he started as a Jew and then became a Christian) to the crowd - this is a lot like a "testimony" - Paul had a rare opportunity to speak in front of such a large crowd, and not only a large crowd but a large crowd of non-believers - and so by telling his story he may reach others for Christ, and when we give our testimony it may be the same for us. In verse 6 Paul is referencing his conversion story, and on that day he was in Damascus persecuting the Christian Church until he encountered Jesus on that road to Damascus, as he recounts here. We know that Paul encountered Jesus because verse 7 clarifies that the being that Paul encountered specifically asked him why he was persecuting him, and we know that Paul's former persecution of the Christian Church is well documented, so we know that the voice is a reference to Jesus Christ the Lord that Paul was persecuting. Verse 11 refers to the fact that it is impossible to see God face to face without being blinded. So Paul has encountered both Jesus and God, because they are the same while also being different. How are God and Jesus the same yet different? Hebrews 1:3 refers to Jesus as "the exact representation" of God. Pretend I hand you a picture of myself. What is that? "Ben, that's you." Right AND wrong. It is, just as Jesus IS God. But at the same time it's just a piece of paper representing me, just as Jesus Christ is a human being that represents God in all that He does. He's both. God and human (Colossians 2:9 says that "all the fullness of the deity lives in bodily form," basically that God Himself became human and was with us in the human flesh as the man Jesus Christ - Matthew 1:23). But this is an intellectual point with little relevance in our everyday lives. The real takeaway is that He represented God in all that He did - the Bible teaches in Genesis 1:27 that you are "made in the image of God." So here's your takeaway, the relevance: reflect God in all that you do, live for His image and not your own - reflect that image in your everyday life. The Bible says to "let your light shine" - it doesn't say "if you have a light" - no it says YOUR light because you ARE made in the image of God. Prove it by the way you live in the little things. The Trinity is the understanding that God functions as Three in One. God is the "Father, Son, and Spirit." God and the Holy Spirit, for example, are both One and also unique. John 4:24: "God is Spirit." Yet in John 16:13 Jesus refers to the Spirit as "He" as if to say it's a different being. So they're the same, but also different. The Father and the Son are the same but also different. God "gave His only Son" on the cross (John 3:16, making clear that He is His son and they are unique) - but also "I and the Father are One" (John 10:30). So these Three "are One," as they have different roles but the same purpose. God the Father reigns as the Supreme One, Christ the Son shows us how to live on Earth and died for our sins, and the Holy Spirit gives us what we need when we need it (mostly guidance).

And so, as our story continues, Paul (then known as Saul) is met by a disciple that judged him and did not want to help him (Ananias), but ultimately God softened Ananias's heart to help Paul. And so in verse 13, having been spiritually blind, Saul (now Paul) was truly blind and needed the help of God, and so God restores his sight, and he can see again (both physically and spiritually). When God encourages Paul in verse 16 to move forward with the calling, He did so by saying "what are you waiting for?" In our faiths, we face the same problems - we are delaying the changes that we so desperately need to make in our everyday lives to be true Christians. So what are we waiting for? As verse 16 indicates, we should call on the Name of the Lord, and we should do so in how we live our everyday lives (think: what would Jesus do? does this honor God? etc.). In verses 17-21, Paul unpacks the story of why he is more drawn to the Gentiles, and to ministry towards them, than he is towards the Jews. This is all based on visions and encounters with God, and so we again see that it is the Holy Spirit at work and guiding Paul through this journey - so we can trust the steps that Paul is taking and that he is not a selfish man, but is doing what is doing in his everyday life for the Lord. Notice in verse 21 that God sends the Apostle Paul "far away" to reach the Gentiles. This is just yet another reminder that God is willing to reach not only the Jew and the religious or "good" person, but also the Greek, Ephesian, Gentile, the "other" who is far away and making mistakes and getting hurt in their everyday life. God specifically took a religious man, a "good" person in Paul who was far away from what God really wanted him to be (maybe you can relate to this description, whether you admit it or not), and God specifically sent THAT man to reach the nonreligious and those who are distant. So we see that God has a heart for EVERYONE that is in sin, no matter what their background or character or distance level may be. This is why we know that God is willing to reach us even from "far away."  Scripture touches on this a lot. Isaiah 41:9: "I took you from the ends of the earth, from its farthest corners I called you. I said, ‘You are my servant’; I have chosen you and have not rejected you." - He chose them but notice how it already said they were distant? He said they were distant and THEN chose them. So if it feels like a longshot, you don't believe or feel welcomed - know that no matter what happens, God loves you and has for your life and you should live in obedience to Him and let those plans unfold as you trust Him. Because He does want to reach us from the farthest of distances. Deuteronomy 4:29: "But if from there you seek the Lord your God, you will find him if you seek him with all your heart and with all your soul." Zechariah 1:3: "Return to me,’ declares the Lord Almighty, ‘and I will return to you,’ says the Lord Almighty." - God wants you to return and have fulfillment in Him, but are you holding anything back? A habit, addiction, feeling? You can return to God, He is forgiving, but you have to do this "with all your heart." He doesn't need you to be good enough - He needs you to be willing enough to let Him be your main pursuit with the time that remains. Deuteronomy 30:4: “Even from the farthest distance (mentally, spiritually, any type of distance) the Lord will bring you back from there.” Jonah 2:2: “In my distress I called to the Lord, and He answered me. From deep in Hell I called for help, and you heard my cry.” - in your distress, in your Hell, God is there for you and will never give up on you. Deuteronomy 31:8: “The Lord himself goes before you and will be with you; he will never leave you nor forsake you. Do not be afraid; do not be discouraged.” - He goes before you, He’s been in Hell for 3 days, He knows what darkness feels like and He’s with you even now, and He will never leave you or forsake you even in those darkest moments, even in the confusion and even when you can't feel it, or whatever the case may be - so don't be afraid or anxious, and don't be discouraged or depressed, because God is with you "wherever" you are, even from that farthest distance or the valley of the shadow of death - He walks with you. Psalm 46:1: “God is our refuge and strength, an ever-present help in times of trouble.” - He doesn’t leave when things get tough, He’s “ever-present,” meaning He’s always there for you. It's just like Deuteronomy 4:29 says, "If from there." If from there, wherever it might be, because there is no distance that God won't go to bring you back. This is why it says in Deuteronomy 30:4 that even from the farthest distance, God wants to bring you back, and in Joel 2:12 it says even now, even after everything, return to the Lord with all your heart - so you can return, but do it “now” and “with all your heart” (hold nothing back).

In verse 22 of the story we actually hear that the crowd of religious Jews were completely listening to what Paul had to say, instead of the typical shouting between them as they were trying to suppress the Gospel that he was proclaiming - this time they are silent and are willing to listen. All of that UNTIL he proclaims salvation for the Gentiles (or, at least, he proclaims a dream he had where God promised to make a calling like this, to achieve salvation and the glorification of the glory of God, through Paul and his ministry). THIS is what is wrong with this crowd - they are selfish and hateful, only wanting salvation for themselves. And so, instead of reasoning and making points and arguments, they simply raise their voices - this is what's wrong with arguments and quarrels. They "shouted" - any conversation is over. Not only do they want him arrested, they want him dead, believing that he is "not fit to live" - this goes to show just how aggressive they are when it comes to their religious and personal beliefs in themselves and in who they are above others. The chaos continues into verse 23, as they are "shouting" and "throwing their cloaks (clothing) into the air," and even "flinging dust into the air." And so in verse 24 the commander, for the sake of Paul (a Roman citizen), and for the sake of the city (which is occupied by Rome - they have selfish intentions in all of this), puts Paul within those barracks, that Roman training area, so that they might communicate with him safely there. So Paul was flogged (which means beaten) and interrogated - they do not yet know that he is a Roman citizen, so they treat him like they would a Jew, and thus we see how hard it is for Jews to live in Rome, and what the racial tensions look like. As highlighted at the end of verse 24, all of this is done to find out why Paul is being mistreated by the crowds and causing chaos - they are trying to communicate with him and regain control of the city. Notice in verse 24 that the commander "directed" Paul to be flogged and beaten, not that any of it had actually happened yet. And so in verse 25, as Paul is stretched out and these things are about to take place, he reminds them that he is a Roman citizen and that to do this to him without reason (all they have is speculation based on the crowd) is illegal. In verse 28 it is revealed that while the Roman commander had to pay a great deal of money for his Roman citizenship, Paul did not have to do this, because Paul was actually born in Rome as a natural citizen. In verse 29 we see that they "immediately" withdrew from flogging him and became concerned for having put him in chains. This is how they treat him when they find out that he was born in Rome - nothing else has changed (including what brought them there). And so we see the racial tensions, the tensions between groups, that is in play in this culture and society. In verse 30, as Acts chapter 22 comes to an end, we see that the Roman commander wants to know why the Jews have such a hatred towards Paul, and so he commands (and he can make these orders, as they basically own the Jews) that all the religious priests and Jews assembled right there that day and explained it to him. He then, in closing, brings Paul in to stand in front of them.

The story of Paul's difficult and miraculous journey to Rome continues into Acts chapter 23 below.

Acts 23: 1 Paul looked straight at the Sanhedrin and said, “My brothers, I have fulfilled my duty to God in all good conscience to this day.” 2 At this the high priest Ananias ordered those standing near Paul to strike him on the mouth. 3 Then Paul said to him, “God will strike you, you whitewashed wall! You sit there to judge me according to the law, yet you yourself violate the law by commanding that I be struck!” 4 Those who were standing near Paul said, “How dare you insult God’s high priest!” 5 Paul replied, “Brothers, I did not realize that he was the high priest; for it is written: ‘Do not speak evil about the ruler of your people.’” 6 Then Paul, knowing that some of them were Sadducees and the others Pharisees, called out in the Sanhedrin, “My brothers, I am a Pharisee, descended from Pharisees. I stand on trial because of the hope of the resurrection of the dead.” 7 When he said this, a dispute broke out between the Pharisees and the Sadducees, and the assembly was divided. 8 (The Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, and that there are neither angels nor spirits, but the Pharisees believe all these things.) 9 There was a great uproar, and some of the teachers of the law who were Pharisees stood up and argued vigorously. “We find nothing wrong with this man,” they said. “What if a spirit or an angel has spoken to him?” 10 The dispute became so violent that the commander was afraid Paul would be torn to pieces by them. He ordered the troops to go down and take him away from them by force and bring him into the barracks. 11 The following night the Lord stood near Paul and said, “Take courage! As you have testified about me in Jerusalem, so you must also testify in Rome.” 12 The next morning some Jews formed a conspiracy and bound themselves with an oath not to eat or drink until they had killed Paul. 13 More than forty men were involved in this plot. 14 They went to the chief priests and the elders and said, “We have taken a solemn oath not to eat anything until we have killed Paul. 15 Now then, you and the Sanhedrin petition the commander to bring him before you on the pretext of wanting more accurate information about his case. We are ready to kill him before he gets here.” 16 But when the son of Paul’s sister heard of this plot, he went into the barracks and told Paul. 17 Then Paul called one of the centurions and said, “Take this young man to the commander; he has something to tell him.” 18 So he took him to the commander. The centurion said, “Paul, the prisoner, sent for me and asked me to bring this young man to you because he has something to tell you.” 19 The commander took the young man by the hand, drew him aside and asked, “What is it you want to tell me?” 20 He said: “Some Jews have agreed to ask you to bring Paul before the Sanhedrin tomorrow on the pretext of wanting more accurate information about him. 21 Don’t give in to them, because more than forty of them are waiting in ambush for him. They have taken an oath not to eat or drink until they have killed him. They are ready now, waiting for your consent to their request.” 22 The commander dismissed the young man with this warning: “Don’t tell anyone that you have reported this to me.” 23 Then he called two of his centurions and ordered them, “Get ready a detachment of two hundred soldiers, seventy horsemen and two hundred spearmen to go to Caesarea at nine tonight. 24 Provide horses for Paul so that he may be taken safely to Governor Felix.” 25 He wrote a letter as follows: 26 Claudius Lysias, To His Excellency, Governor Felix: 27 This man was seized by the Jews and they were about to kill him, but I came with my troops and rescued him, for I had learned that he is a Roman citizen. 28 I wanted to know why they were accusing him, so I brought him to their Sanhedrin. 29 I found that the accusation had to do with questions about their law, but there was no charge against him that deserved death or imprisonment. 30 When I was informed of a plot to be carried out against the man, I sent him to you at once. I also ordered his accusers to present to you their case against him. 31 So the soldiers, carrying out their orders, took Paul with them during the night and brought him as far as Antipatris. 32 The next day they let the cavalry go on with him, while they returned to the barracks. 33 When the cavalry arrived in Caesarea, they delivered the letter to the governor and handed Paul over to him. 34 The governor read the letter and asked what province he was from. Learning that he was from Cilicia, 35 he said, “I will hear your case when your accusers get here.” Then he ordered that Paul be kept under guard in Herod’s palace.

COMMENTARY: In verse 1 we see that Paul, unafraid, looks "straight at" the assembly and even calls them "brothers" - this is probably from Paul's time in that assembly as a Pharisee. Despite all they have done and are doing to him, Paul remembers his roots and where he came from. He makes clear to them that not only has he fulfilled his duty to God, but that he has done it in good conscience up until this point. We see in verse 2 that Paul is mistreated by the main religious leader, the Jewish high priest. When Paul calls him a whitewashed wall, this is a reference to the same term that is used in the Old Testament to describe a wall that looks clean ("white washed") but is truly dirty and full of fungus and other diseases. Paul uses THIS terminology to describe the high priest - he looks and sounds great as a religious man, but ultimately the substance just isn't there. And so he tells him that though he mistreats him now, God will eventually make it right and mistreat HIM in eternity. Paul also makes the point that, by having him mistreated, he is violating the religious laws that he is trying to cling to. In verse 5 Paul references Exodus 22:28, which says to not speak evil about the ruler of "your" people (meaning that it applies to "you," the Israelites that the verse was written to and not all people). And so, with the words that Paul has just spoken, he has insulted the high priest, though he did not realize that he was the high priest, and so immediately when Paul realizes that he is the high priest he immediately treats him better and takes the disrespect of his statement back. Paul, being an intelligent man, probably did what he did in verses 6-8 intentionally, aligning himself with the Pharisees but not the Sadducees - a move that he certainly did to stir tension between the two groups that might result in his own freedom. And so in verse 9 we see that it's not just disagreement that Paul caused, but a "great uproar" throughout the city. Of course, the Pharisees defend Paul and take his side - remember that Paul was pitting the Pharisees and Sadducees against each other by taking the things that they disagreed on and choosing a side in those matters - Paul had grown up as a Pharisee, and so he took the side of the Pharisees, causing them to "vigorously" defend him in verse 9 (this was the only reason that he was stirring up trouble between them, to take the attention off of his arrest ad to put it on the people that were arresting him, so that they would be at conflict with one another and not with him. Notice that it wasn't every Pharisee that defended Paul but only "some of" them (as worded in verse 9), and this is probably even more beneficial for Paul - now not only is there division between the Pharisees and the Sadducees (2 of the religious groups trying to oppose him and his ministry), but now there is division amongst the Pharisees as to whether this man should be defended or not. Again this division is beneficial to Paul because before this division, these people were totally united in making attacks on Paul, and the only thing that would deter these attacks were the Romans, so for Paul to have a plan that ran deeper than needing their help, is beneficial to him. As verse 9 detailed, there was a "great" uproar amongst the people that had arrested Paul (and all of this is taking place in front of the Roman commander that had summonsed them to try to figure out why they were arresting Paul, making them and their case against Paul look bad in front of the Romans that had the power to charge Paul, which these Jewish religious people lacked). The Pharisees that defended Paul were so selfish and so desperate for people to take their position on religious issues that they went from persecuting this man to finding "nothing" wrong with him, and even posing that he may be a prophet of God that a spirit or angel has spoken to (in reference to what they consider outrageous - that he preaches Christ - they are now considering that he might be right, again all because he aligned himself with them which was all in pretense and they took the bait). And so we see that the Pharisees hatred for Jesus and for Paul doesn't run half as deep as it does their love for themselves. And so they give up on their religious stances and arguments (revealing just how weak that was in the first place, and that the true God was themselves), and they consider that Paul's preachings might have been right - this is something we need to be careful of, that the world will believe and take our message more seriously if we tell them what they want to hear. The dispute, the religious affair between the 2 sides becomes so violent that the commander has Paul moved back to the barracks - this happens a lot when it comes to religious conversations. Verse 11 brings the entire story into focus, a great conclusion for this part of the story: that God has affirmed Paul's journey into Rome, and is strengthening him, as He will be with him and wants him to go into Rome to testify about the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

When immediately see in verse 12 that the Jews so desperately desire to kill Paul that, for extra motivation and certainty, they promise amongst themselves not to even eat or drink until they have killed him. Verse 13 details that more than forty men were involved in this plot. Much like when Jesus fed the crowd of "five thousand men" with only a few loaves and fishes, know that ancient accounts did not include the counts of women and children, so while there were certainly 40 men plotting against Paul, there were probably more than 40 people that are involved in this plot against him. Of course, powerless, these people go to the religious Jewish chief priests looking for help. And, again, the chief priests need Rome ("petitio the commander") in order to achieve anything - but this time they aren't looking for Rome's direct help in opposing Paul, they are simply looking for the Romans to send Paul their way and then they could kill him in cold blood, regardless of if it is legal and if there would be repercussions (probably from the Romans, as they would be murdering a Roman citizen in Paul) or not. And so, in verse 16 a young boy overhears this plot (he was probably within hearing range, as they are all Jews and can all speak the same language and go to the same places), and Paul then asks in verse 17 that one of the soldiers (centurions) brings the young man to the Roman commander, likely so that he can take actions against this plot, which he does eventually do after listening to the young man and telling him not to tell anyone that they have spoken about this in verse 22 (this is probably because none of the information was provable, and there was no need to make unnecessary enemies with the religious Jews, so this Roman commander - a politician at heart - planned to take action and have Paul transferred, but privately). And so we so that God is with us even when we are at our most vulnerable and lowest point. Psalm 139:8: "If I ascend to the Heavens, you are there, yet even when I dwell in the depths you are there." - He's there for you no matter what you're going through. Matthew 1:23: "He will be called Immanuel (which means "God with us")." - God is with you. No matter where you are, that's where He is - with you. Deuteronomy 31:8: “The Lord himself goes before you and will be with you; he will NEVER leave you nor forsake you. Do not be afraid; do not be discouraged.” So don’t be afraid or anxious, and don't be discouraged or depressed, because no matter where we go and what we go through, God will be with us "wherever" we go and He will "be with you." Joshua 1:9: "Be strong and courageous. Do not be afraid; do not be discouraged, for the Lord your God will be with you WHEREVER you go.” Psalm 23:4: "Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me." - so even in the deepest hardships and darkness God is with us. But the verse said, "even though I walk," so we must walk through these things, and we know that God walks with us, so we live our everyday walk with God in a way that invites His presence, living for Him and encouraging Him to be in our lives. Psalm 46:1: “God is our refuge and strength, an ever-present help in times of trouble.” - He doesn’t leave when things get tough, He’s “ever-present,” meaning He’s always there for you. 2 Peter 1:19: "The Word of God is completely reliable and lights up the dark." Psalm 119:105: "Your Word is a lamp unto my feet and a light for my path." - so it shows you which way to walk in with your everyday life so that you can get closer to God. 1 Kings 20:28: "Because the Arameans think the Lord is a god of the hills and not a god of the valleys, I will deliver this vast army into your hands, and you will know that I am the Lord." - He's not just God when things are easy - He's God through the difficulties and uncertainties. He's God when you're going through it. He's God when you can't understand, when you feel hopeless. He's not just God when you're on the hills up top celebrating, He's also God when you're in the valley struggling. Isaiah 41:10: “So do not fear, for I am with you; do not be dismayed, for I am your God. I will strengthen you and help you; I will uphold you with my righteous right hand.” - do not fear OR be dismayed. A lot of people will look at this verse and immediately think "anxiety, don't be afraid" - yes, but that's not the entirety of it. There's more. Don't be dismayed either. Don't be depressed (which is kind of the same thing as dismayed/unhappy because things in your life went a different direction than the one you preferred). Joshua 1:9 says almost the same thing as this verse, telling us, "Do not be afraid, do not be discouraged, because the Lord your God will be with you wherever you go." So no matter what you go through, don't give way to fear/anxiety or dismay/discouragement/depression, because we know that no matter what we go through God is with us - we ARE going somewhere, God DOES have plans for our lives and plans to give us hope and a future (Jeremiah 29:11 word for word). No matter what we go through, even the valley of the shadow of death, we can walk through it, because we know that He walks with us (Psalm 23:4). It's not that things are easy. The reasoning that Isaiah 41:10 gives for us to not fear or be dismayed isn't "because I'll make everything easy" - no it's "for I am your God and will strengthen you." In Joshua 1:9 it's "because the Lord your God goes with you wherever you go." In Psalm 23:4 it's "because He walks with you." So it's not that things are easy - the walk is still hard, there is good reason to face feelings of fear and discouragement, anxiety/depression, but ultimately we don't need an easier walk we need to lean on God through the difficult walk that we do have.

Back in our story in verses 23 and 24 we see that the Roman commander, in response to learning of the plot against Paul, will send Paul security and will have Roman guards (200 soldiers, 70 horsemen and 200 spearmen, to be specific) escort Paul, who they will provide "horses" to ride on (the plurality of the word implies that Paul is able to use the second and any other horses to bring either friends or supplies, as he would only need one horse to ride on and the verse said "horses"). We see that the Roman commander takes the security of Paul VERY seriously, as he sends almost 500 men to guard him. The make their journey to the city of Caesarea "at nine tonight," showing that they are intentionally leaving in the dark and at night so as to be hidden and lessen the chances of attack (the Jewish conspirators would be sleeping and unable to attack Paul, who by the way is probably disguised on a horse while he is surrounded by the other 70 horsemen and 470 men total). We see in verse 24 that the objective behind all of this is to bring Paul "safely" to the Governor Felix, who the Roman commander then writes a letter to in the verses that follow. In verse 26 we learn that the name of the Roman commander is "Claudius Lysias," as this is how he identifies himself when he begins his letter to Felix. We see the arrogance and selfishness of Claudius Lysias (the Roman commander), as he claims in verse 27 to have "rescued" Paul "because I had learned" that he is a Roman citizen - so Claudius is taking credit for rescuing Paul, and for being the one to learn that Paul is a Roman citizen (whether Paul needed his help is questionable, and it is factual that while he did "learn of" Paul's citizenry, he was not the one to discover it) - not only is he taking credit for these things, but he is also positioning himself as the Roman hero when he claims to do these great things "because Paul is a Roman citizen." So basically: the great Claudius rescued Paul, the Roman citizen, from a Jewish mob - this is the story that is being told just 1 verse into this letter (remember that in this Roman world, commanders and other military officials are often politicians that need to be voted in, so as Claudius has the opportunity to write a letter to Felix, a man with more power, this arrogance and politicking is behavior that we should expect but still avoid in our own everyday lives). Similar arrogance (painting himself as the hero) is seen from Claudius in verses 28-30 as he claims "I wanted to know why they accused him, so I brought him to their Sanhedrin" (he did not, he simply had the Sanhedrin come to him, but in this version of the story he looks like a competent and hard working problem solver) - also "I found that the accusation had to do with questions about their law, but there was no charge against him that deserved death or imprisonment" (again emphasizing the details that make him look good, when all he needed to do in this letter was detail to Felix why he was sending Paul's case his way) - finally "when I was informed of a plot to be carried out against the man, I sent him to you at once" (the words "at once" are untrue, as they waited until 9 that night, but again the story that Claudius tells makes him seem like a hero). And so, in a political way, the Roman commander Claudius explains to Felix why he is sending Paul (guided by Roman security) his way for Felix to hear his case. In verses 31-33 we see that both Paul and the letter from Claudius make it safely to the Governor Felix. In verse 35, as Acts chapter 23 comes to an end, we see that Felix is ordering that Paul be kept safe until his case is heard (Felix will need time before he can begin hearing the case).

The story of Paul's difficult and miraculous journey to Rome continues into Acts chapter 24 below.

Acts 24: 1 Five days later the high priest Ananias went down to Caesarea with some of the elders and a lawyer named Tertullus, and they brought their charges against Paul before the governor. 2 When Paul was called in, Tertullus presented his case before Felix: “We have enjoyed a long period of peace under you, and your foresight has brought about reforms in this nation. 3 Everywhere and in every way, most excellent Felix, we acknowledge this with profound gratitude. 4 But in order not to weary you further, I would request that you be kind enough to hear us briefly. 5 “We have found this man to be a troublemaker, stirring up riots among the Jews all over the world. He is a ringleader of the Nazarene sect 6 and even tried to desecrate the temple; so we seized him. [7] 8 By examining him yourself you will be able to learn the truth about all these charges we are bringing against him.” 9 The other Jews joined in the accusation, asserting that these things were true. 10 When the governor motioned for him to speak, Paul replied: “I know that for a number of years you have been a judge over this nation; so I gladly make my defense. 11 You can easily verify that no more than twelve days ago I went up to Jerusalem to worship. 12 My accusers did not find me arguing with anyone at the temple, or stirring up a crowd in the synagogues or anywhere else in the city. 13 And they cannot prove to you the charges they are now making against me. 14 However, I admit that I worship the God of our ancestors as a follower of the Way, which they call a sect. I believe everything that is in accordance with the Law and that is written in the Prophets, 15 and I have the same hope in God as these men themselves have, that there will be a resurrection of both the righteous and the wicked. 16 So I strive always to keep my conscience clear before God and man. 17 “After an absence of several years, I came to Jerusalem to bring my people gifts for the poor and to present offerings. 18 I was ceremonially clean when they found me in the temple courts doing this. There was no crowd with me, nor was I involved in any disturbance. 19 But there are some Jews from the province of Asia, who ought to be here before you and bring charges if they have anything against me. 20 Or these who are here should state what crime they found in me when I stood before the Sanhedrin - 21 unless it was this one thing I shouted as I stood in their presence: ‘It is concerning the resurrection of the dead that I am on trial before you today.’” 22 Then Felix, who was well acquainted with the Way, adjourned the proceedings. “When Lysias the commander comes,” he said, “I will decide your case.” 23 He ordered the centurion to keep Paul under guard but to give him some freedom and permit his friends to take care of his needs. 24 Several days later Felix came with his wife Drusilla, who was Jewish. He sent for Paul and listened to him as he spoke about faith in Christ Jesus. 25 As Paul talked about righteousness, self-control and the judgment to come, Felix was afraid and said, “That’s enough for now! You may leave. When I find it convenient, I will send for you.” 26 At the same time he was hoping that Paul would offer him a bribe, so he sent for him frequently and talked with him. 27 When two years had passed, Felix was succeeded by Porcius Festus, but because Felix wanted to grant a favor to the Jews, he left Paul in prison.

COMMENTARY: Right away in verse 1 we see that as Paul's trial and case begins, the religious Jews (led by the high priest, Ananias) are coming against Paul and trying to prove him guilty of something (and, setting up for a David and Goliath story, the religious Jews even have a lawyer to help them present their charges, whereas Paul is too poor for this). Again remember that all of this, this case and this process, is all happening "before the Governor" Felix. And so we see in verse 2 that as the case begins, the lawyer is trying to flatter and befriend the Governor, by thanking him for his great leadership (remember that it is Roman officials like Felix that made life so hard for the Jews - this lawyer clearly just wanted to win - a true lawyer at heart). Agan in verse 5 wee a pattern: as badly as the Jews hate Paul and would love to punish or kill him, they have no power, and so they must submit to the Romans (which is the reason that they called Paul a "troublemaker" that "stirs up riots among the Jews" and "leads the Nazarenes" (a religious group that are Jews). In all these ways they accused Paul of being against Rome and being in opposition to its power - the closest these Jews came to opposing Paul without Rome's help was when they tried to kill him, but the Roman commander gave him security - and so these religious Jews are seeing that these Romans aren't going to go away, and that the easiest way to pacify them would be to side with them - and so they paint Paul (falsely, I might add) as this Jewish troublemaker that it would be in the best interests of Rome to silence - this is what the lawyer and his religious Jewish clients were trying to do. While this is a sound strategy, the Roman Governor Felix will know that they are up to know good and corrupt if their only strategy is to defend Rome (as a Jew would obviously never do so) - they needed real dirt on Paul, a real reason to hate him, otherwise they would not have Felix's respect for this being a serious case - and so we see in verse 6 that they lie about Paul claiming that he would destroy the Jewish Temple - it now makes sense, if these claims were true (and they are not) why the Jewish people hated Paul so much and were pursuing his death all throughout this case and this entire story/situation. Now, after that, Felix can respect their case and take it much more seriously than before, now that there is a true motive for the Jews to do what they are doing. The Bible was collected and composed in many different ancient manuscripts (there isn't just one random book somewhere, which goes to show just how true and accurate the Bible really can be). With that being said, there are going to be times when those ancient manuscripts will struggle to line up and be consistent with one another. This is why our main manuscript does not include any words for verse 7, but does include the fact that many other manuscripts include words such as (staring from verse 6): "And so we seized him, and we would have judged him in accordance with our law. 7 But the commander Lysias came and took him from us with much violence, 8 ordering his accusers to come before you." - with all this in mind, the entire controversy spirals when we see what this lawyer is saying against Paul "for this judge and for our judicial system." In verses 8 and 9 the lawyer and other Jewish people try to claim that there is truth in what they are saying, though whether the Governor believes them or not is not at all indicated. In verse 10 the Apostle Paul begins to speak for himself, defending and representing himself. He also compliments the Governor as he gets going with his defense. Remember that as he speaks, he will be tasked with responding to the accusations that they have just made against him. In verse 11 Paul begins not by making an opinionated statement, but by giving a verifiable fact: that 12 days ago (very specific), he went into Jerusalem to worship. His ministry was a form of worship towards God. And so we see the truth of what Paul was doing: he's not the murderer that everyone is describing, but rather a worshiper - this is what Paul doubles down on in verse 12. He makes the very important point in verse 13 that his accusers "cannot prove" the things they are saying, while in verse 11 Paul says of his own story that "you can easily verify it." - this is all going to be very important in the hearing of Paul's case. In verse 14, Paul refers to Christianity as a "way." This is a reference to John 14:6: "I am the way and the truth and the life, and no one comes to the Father God in Heaven except through me." So Jesus is THE way, the only way to Heaven - so Paul calls Christianity a way, while the Jews simply believe it is a section of a religion (the irony of Jews seeing Christianity that way is hilarious). And in verse 14 Paul is outright and straightforward about the things that he says and the things that he believes: "I worship God, I believe everything that is in accordance with the Law (the Old Testament's religious Law of Moses) and that is written in the Prophets (the prophetic books and promises and words of the Bible)." Paul makes the point in verse 15 that he actually believes in the same God that these religious Jews believe in, and he makes the point that he has the same hopes for eternity that they do. The difference between Paul and his opponents is verse 16: Paul keeps a clean conscience before God and men, whereas these other men simply do as they please and rely squarely not on how they live but on their belief in God. The "absence" that Paul refers to in verse 17 is the couple of years in which Paul was traveling the world, and so there was some time in between his trips to Jerusalem. Again, led by details, he makes smaller points (I was ceremonially clean, I was there to bring offerings, there was no crowd, etc.) - all of this makes the point that he truly was not there to be behind any sort of disturbance but to do his ministry work. In verse 21 Paul makes the point that his testifying to the good news of God's grace, to the Gospel, is no crime at all, and so he says that the only charge they could bring against him is that he is on trial "concerning the resurrection of the dead" which is no real crime at all. In verse 22 we learn that the Governor Felix is actually familiar with the way, with Christianity. Having heard both sides, in verse 23 Felix makes clear that "when Lysias the commander comes, then I will make my decision." He then orders the solder (centurion) to keep Paul safe, while also having his friends take care of his needs - Paul is kept safe under Roman guard, and his needs are taken care of at the moment - he is simply waiting for the Roman commander Lysias to show up so that he can hear Governor Felix's decision towards his case.

And so we see in verse 24 that Felix comes back "several" days later, with his wife Drusilla, a Jewish woman. The fact that Felix married a Jewish woman probably meant that he was familiar with Jewish culture and understood the traditions - he was the Governor and a Roman official, so he could have chosen probably anyone as his wife, and he chose this Jewish woman. Notice the other half of verse 24: Paul is using his trial, his case, and the publicity that follows, to use it as an opportunity to spread the message about the Gospel and about faith in Jesus Christ. This is the story that we have been following from the beginning of these series of writings and chapters, and this is the mission that God has put on Paul's heart. Notice, though, that when Paul finished talking about being saved and forgiven and the general Gospel and the eternal life (the basics of Christianity), when in verse 25 Paul begins talking about the things that require effort on the human's part (things like righteousness and self-control and the judgment that is coming on those who lack these things) - right as Paul begins to talk about these things, Felix sends him away, only willing to hear a positive and effortless message. That's most Christians today. That's why there are almost 3 billion people worldwide who "believe" in the Christian God - as did Felix (probably), and certainly as did Satan (who KNEW that Jesus is God). The reason that 3 billion people believe while only a few are genuine is because most of us take this same approach that Felix takes - we use our power (our free will of our lives, just as Felix had power as the Governor to either listen to Paul or dismiss him - when it comes to Christ we have this same power to live for Him or just "believe" and not live it out) - Felix used his power to fade away into a common, watered down, religious relationship with God, much like the Jewish people that have been persecuting Paul and Jesus all throughout the New Testament up to this point. We must do better than this, being fully devoted to God and willing to make the sacrifices that He calls us to make, willing to get rid of the things that He calls us to get rid of, or to take up the things that He calls us to take up (whether by personal revelation - where God puts it on your heart or mind, or by general revelation - according to the general practices and teachings of the Bible). This is why Jesus spoke so negatively of lukewarm Christians - they are neither devoted fully nor are they completely outside of the faith - they just sort of "exist," and are partially devoted. To use an analogy from sports, you can't win half of your regular season games and then win the championship. This is not to say that righteousness and self control are the MAIN basis through which we are saved (this is by grace through faith, a gift from God - Ephesians 2:8-9) - however, if with the time that remains we don't seek the Lord with all our hearts, then how can we stand before Him when the time of judgment comes and expect or even ask to be rewarded? Even the criminal that was crucified next to Jesus, a lifelong sinner, sought the Lord in his dying moments and was able to enter Paradise with Jesus (Luke 23:39-43) - this is NOT to say that we can wait until the last moment, however, as this would be a sign to God that we are just trying to make it to Heaven and not truly devoted to Him (and it was the sinner's devotion to God, NOT his personal desire to attain Heaven, that motivated Jesus to accept him into heaven).

The greatest and easiest way to know that you are living in sin like this, living like Felix, is the concept of comfort. The barrier of your faith, the bounds that you will not go past, will be your comfort. You will follow God and believe in Him and do this and that - until you are outside your comfort zone (for example, He calls you to give up pornography and lust, and you keep falling into it - you are living in comfort). This is why Felix was able to say to Paul that he would send for him "when I find it convenient" - this is all going to be based on convenience. Don't do things on the basis of how convenient it is for you, but on the basis of if it honors God and is good for your faith, if it is something that Jesus would do and is calling you towards - the ultimate mark of faith is living THIS out in your everyday life.

What does “following God” look like in my everyday life? Luke 9:23-24: "Whoever wants to be my disciple must deny themself and take up their cross daily and follow me. Whoever wants to save their life will lose it, but whoever loses their life for me will save it." So look at the wording. Whoever WANTS to be my disciple (He said this to His disciples, so being religious clearly doesn't save you). And it's daily. Deny yourself, follow God instead in your everyday life, take up your cross DAILY. If you try to keep life the way you want it here on Earth, then you lose it eternally. However, like Jesus, if you are willing to give your life up and follow God with it and in all that you do, then you will be saved eternally. So deny yourself. Want this, want to be His disciple, and take up your cross, whatever it may be, each and every day. This is a way of life, and this way of life is life itself. Jesus is the Way and the Truth and the Life. Follow Him. Matthew 4:19: "Follow me." - you can't follow Him where He doesn't go, and if you're following Him then you have to go where He does go. So go where He calls you to. Give up what He calls you to give up. Do what needs to be done and break the habits of living for yourself - live for God and follow Him in all your ways in your everyday life. Matthew 6:21 “For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also” - so if you have to follow your heart, make sure your heart follows Jesus above all else. - Proverbs 4:23: “Above all else, guard your heart, for everything you do flows from it.” Joshua 24:15: “Choose this day whom you will serve, whether God or another.” - this day, in your everyday life, not tomorrow or later on. Titus 2:11-12: "The grace of God has appeared that offers salvation to all people. It teaches us to say “No” to ungodliness and worldly passions, and to live self-controlled, upright and godly lives in this present age." - so right now in your everyday life, in "this present age," we live our lives for Christ by following His Words, saying yes and no to the right and wrong things at the right times as He and His Words guide us.

As Acts chapter 24 comes to an end, we see the corruption of the Roman Governor Felix (who, for no real reason, waits two full years and still doesn't make a decision on the case): he sends for Paul to speak to him about the faith often, but not so that he could hear about Jesus and the Words of Scripture or grow in his faith - he was simply doing it in the hopes that Paul might try to bribe him (as detailed in verse 26). In verse 27 we see that Felix will no longer be in office, so in one final move he chooses to do the Jewish crowd a political favor by keeping Paul in prison (which prevents him from ministering to and reaching others around the world for Christ, which is all that these Jewish people wanted) until the case will be heard by the next Governor, a man named Porcius Festus.

The story of Paul's difficult and miraculous journey to Rome continues into Acts chapter 25 below.

Acts 25: 1 Three days after arriving in the province, Festus went up from Caesarea to Jerusalem, 2 where the chief priests and the Jewish leaders appeared before him and presented the charges against Paul. 3 They requested Festus, as a favor to them, to have Paul transferred to Jerusalem, for they were preparing an ambush to kill him along the way. 4 Festus answered, “Paul is being held at Caesarea, and I myself am going there soon. 5 Let some of your leaders come with me, and if the man has done anything wrong, they can press charges against him there.” 6 After spending eight or ten days with them, Festus went down to Caesarea. The next day he convened the court and ordered that Paul be brought before him. 7 When Paul came in, the Jews who had come down from Jerusalem stood around him. They brought many serious charges against him, but they could not prove them. 8 Then Paul made his defense: “I have done nothing wrong against the Jewish law or against the temple or against Caesar.” 9 Festus, wishing to do the Jews a favor, said to Paul, “Are you willing to go up to Jerusalem and stand trial before me there on these charges?” 10 Paul answered: “I am now standing before Caesar’s court, where I ought to be tried. I have not done any wrong to the Jews, as you yourself know very well. 11 If, however, I am guilty of doing anything deserving death, I do not refuse to die. But if the charges brought against me by these Jews are not true, no one has the right to hand me over to them. I appeal to Caesar!” 12 After Festus had conferred with his council, he declared: “You have appealed to Caesar. To Caesar you will go!” 13 A few days later King Agrippa and Bernice arrived at Caesarea to pay their respects to Festus. 14 Since they were spending many days there, Festus discussed Paul’s case with the king. He said: “There is a man here whom Felix left as a prisoner. 15 When I went to Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews brought charges against him and asked that he be condemned. 16 “I told them that it is not the Roman custom to hand over anyone before they have faced their accusers and have had an opportunity to defend themselves against the charges. 17 When they came here with me, I did not delay the case, but convened the court the next day and ordered the man to be brought in. 18 When his accusers got up to speak, they did not charge him with any of the crimes I had expected. 19 Instead, they had some points of dispute with him about their own religion and about a dead man named Jesus who Paul claimed was alive. 20 I was at a loss how to investigate such matters; so I asked if he would be willing to go to Jerusalem and stand trial there on these charges. 21 But when Paul made his appeal to be held over for the Emperor’s decision, I ordered him held until I could send him to Caesar.” 22 Then Agrippa said to Festus, “I would like to hear this man myself.” He replied, “Tomorrow you will hear him.” 23 The next day Agrippa and Bernice came with great pomp and entered the audience room with the high-ranking military officers and the prominent men of the city. At the command of Festus, Paul was brought in. 24 Festus said: “King Agrippa, and all who are present with us, you see this man! The whole Jewish community has petitioned me about him in Jerusalem and here in Caesarea, shouting that he ought not to live any longer. 25 I found he had done nothing deserving of death, but because he made his appeal to the Emperor I decided to send him to Rome. 26 But I have nothing definite to write to His Majesty about him. Therefore I have brought him before all of you, and especially before you, King Agrippa, so that as a result of this investigation I may have something to write. 27 For I think it is unreasonable to send a prisoner on to Rome without specifying the charges against him.”

COMMENTARY: As Acts chapter 25 begins, we see that Festus (the new Governor, replacing Felix, as this is a political position) has entered the province and is greeted by the Jewish people that are bringing charges against Paul - this may seem like a normal situation when they ask that Paul be transferred to Jerusalem, but we see that (again) they are planning to ambush him during the potential transportation of Paul to Jerusalem (the city where most of these Jewish people lived). They knew that killing him in ambush after asking that he be transferred would absolutely put a stain on their reputation and probably (since Paul is a Roman citizen, having been born there) would have caused the Romans to slaughter or at least punish these and probably ALL Jews - the fact that the Jews were willing to go through with this shows that it wasn't them working against Paul (as it was no longer in their best interests to do so, since he was a Roman citizen), but Satan working through them against the work of Christ that Paul was doing all throughout the world - in the same way, Satan works in us in our everyday lives to try to keep us from getting closer to Jesus and to His ways. As the story carries on, Festus denies their request since he was already on his way to the place that Paul was currently in - this was the work of God, keeping Paul alive and safe from harm (any transportation of Paul from place to place would have put him at risk). And Paul, having been a former persecutor of the Christian faith and Church (when he went by the name Saul) is being fought and threatened by the same Pharisees and religious leaders that he once shared fellowship and a common goal with - this is my ultimate warning against prostitution and drugs and swearing and the pursuit of money above God, and all types of sin: once you stop following Satan, he will persecute and hate (and, in Hell, torture) you as if you never did. You should never align yourself with Satan or sinful ways, as the consequences simply are not worth it.

In verse 6, the number of days is uncertain - this does not call into question the accuracy of the Bible whatsoever. The author of Acts is Luke, one of the followers of Jesus who was not a disciple. The stories he is writing about are being written based on what the eyewitnesses (he was not an eyewitness but a doctor who had the intelligence and resources to write this account) were telling him. So the fact that whoever was relaying the story to him didn't know how many days that Festus spent with the Jews (a gathering that the Christian eyewitnesses were likely barred from attending) - this clearly is a meaningless detail, and the fact that the author admits that it could have been either 8 or 10 but that he was unsure, this honesty only builds the case of the accuracy and historical strength of this and all Bible passages, even the ones like this that seem to raise question.

The fact that, as verse 6 points out, Festus spent a lengthy amount of time with these rich Jewish people (that could afford a lawyer, remember) and not one moment with Paul (which is untrue of Felix, the former Governor, who spoke with Paul "frequently" - Acts 24:26) is discouraging and points to potential corruption in this case. In verse 7, the Jewish people that are accusing Paul begin to bring "many" charges (accusations) against him that are "serious," though ultimately they are unable to prove these things. In verse 8 Paul makes clear that he fully believes in his innocence, that he is not at all in the wrong in anything that he has done. In verse 9 we see that, just like Felix, Festus wants to do the crowd of Jewish religious people a favor - remember that, though they are judges and have other duties, they are also politicians, and they will ultimately do what is in their best interests. Festus tries to do the Jews a favor by asking Paul if he is willing to go to Jerusalem for this case - this would allow the Jews to ambush Paul (though Festus does not know about that), and Paul replies quickly in verse 10 by making clear that he will not go to Jerusalem but will remain where he is for this case. He also makes clear in verse 10 that he has done no wrong, and that Festus "knows" this - the fact that he is still entertaining this case and trying to earn favor with the Jews shows that there are political motives at play in all of this. The Romans were not a very highly religious or faith-based society - they had their own gods and religion, but these were not the main reason that they oppressed the teachings of Christ - it was their atheistic, materialistic, selfish worldviews and lifestyles (the ones that we still see in the west, particularly America, today) that would often clash with the ways and teachings of Jesus. In verse 11 Paul even says that if he were guilty of the death that the Jews are saying he deserves, if he were truly guilty of that, then he would be willing to die, but that he is totally innocent, and that if the Jews are falsely accusing him (which they are), then nobody has any right (in this Roman world, with Paul being a Roman citizen) to deliver Paul over to them and to their desires to persecute him and his teachings (which Festus is trying to do). Realizing the corruption of Festus, Paul appeals his case to Caesar in verse 11 - this is the ultimate Roman authority, and the case would take place in Rome (which is why, after Acts, the story shifts to book of Romans, as Paul writes a letter to the Christian Church in Rome). This would be the equivalent of an American having their case heard in the Supreme Court - there is no higher authority on Earth at this time than Caesar, and so Paul appeals the case to him so that he can bring the Christian teaching to an even greater publicity than ever before. In verse 12, Festus grants the request of Paul and sends him to Caesar for his case.

We see in verse 13 that a Roman King named Agrippa and his wife Bernice have arrived in that city (Caesarea) to pay their respects to their fellow Roman politician Festus. Verse 14 implies that, since they were spending so much time together, the case of Paul must have come up at some point, as Festus talks to them about it. In verses 14-21, he explains the case of Paul to them (and much like previous Roman officials, he uses language that benefits himself in his description, such as that "I did not delay" when truly he sort of did). In verse 19 he is referring to Paul's teaching, and the Christian belief, that "God's not dead." That Jesus Christ is still alive today and at work all around the world and foremost in our hearts, in our everyday lives here today in all that we do. In verse 20 Festus pretends that he tried to send Paul to Jerusalem because he didn't know how to judge the case, but truthfully he was just trying to do the Jews a favor - as a Roman politician, he would pretty much never defer a case to another judge - to make a decision, one way or another, was always of benefit to his political career. And so he lies, trying to make himself look good in front of the King. Notice also in verse 22 that Festus tries to appease the King by IMMEDIATELY granting his request, promising that he will hear Paul (since he has asked) "tomorrow."

And so, in verse 23 we see that, the very next day, the King and his wife make a grand entrance into the court room where they are accompanied by the other politicians ("high-ranking military officials") and other influential ("prominent") men from that city. In verse 24, we see that the stakes are indeed high: the Jews are petitioning that Paul be killed, that he "no longer live." - they rejected the teachings of Christ in their everyday lives, and so they wished to put Paul (a preacher of Christ) to death. Not only are they pursuing this, but we see in verse 24 that they are "shouting" it out. In verse 25 Festus makes clear that he has found Paul innocent and would have ruled the case this way, but that since Paul has appealed to have Caesar see the case, the case will be sent to Caesar - so we see that Paul could have been released, but is opting to continue the trial. The reason he does this is because he has been called by God to preach the Gospel and reach others for Christ, and this publicity is a great opportunity to reach both the hateful Jews and also the entire world (Romans and others) that will be immersed in this case - there is increased publicity, so Paul selflessly lays himself down for the glory of God. Paul does not seek credit or personal gain - if he did, he would have tried to have his name cleared and the case dropped. In the same way, we are called to be selfless and put God's glory ahead of our own. Remember that there is a lawyer working against Paul, so the fact that he had the opportunity to be cleared, and didn't take it, goes to show just how selfless he is being, given that he has a much lower chance of winning this case since there is a lawyer working against him. In verse 26, Festus admits that, while he has yet to find any guilt in Paul, he still has nothing definite or decisive to say either way, and so he reveals that there is going to be an investigation (this hearing that they are all gathered for) so that he will have something to say and to write about when he refers Paul to Caesar (he would do so with a written legal note to Caesar, which would include the details of the case - for example, Caesar wouldn't know that Paul is a Roman citizen, and so Festus will say that in his writing - this current hearing, this current investigation is taking place so that more details can be discovered and written - all of this is designed to save Caesar's time). All of this is affirmed, as Acts 25 comes to an end, when in verse 27 Festus says that "I think it is unreasonable to send a prisoner on to Rome (to Caesar) without specifying the charges against him.” - this is probably to earn favor with Caesar.

The story of Paul's difficult and miraculous journey to Rome continues into Acts chapter 26 below.

Acts 26: 1 Then Agrippa said to Paul, “You have permission to speak for yourself.” So Paul motioned with his hand and began his defense: 2 “King Agrippa, I consider myself fortunate to stand before you today as I make my defense against all the accusations of the Jews, 3 and especially so because you are well acquainted with all the Jewish customs and controversies. Therefore, I beg you to listen to me patiently. 4 “The Jewish people all know the way I have lived ever since I was a child, from the beginning of my life in my own country, and also in Jerusalem. 5 They have known me for a long time and can testify, if they are willing, that I conformed to the strictest sect of our religion, living as a Pharisee. 6 And now it is because of my hope in what God has promised our ancestors that I am on trial today. 7 This is the promise our twelve tribes are hoping to see fulfilled as they earnestly serve God day and night. King Agrippa, it is because of this hope that these Jews are accusing me. 8 Why should any of you consider it incredible that God raises the dead? 9 “I too was convinced that I ought to do all that was possible to oppose the name of Jesus of Nazareth. 10 And that is just what I did in Jerusalem. On the authority of the chief priests I put many of the Lord’s people in prison, and when they were put to death, I cast my vote against them. 11 Many a time I went from one synagogue to another to have them punished, and I tried to force them to blaspheme. I was so obsessed with persecuting them that I even hunted them down in foreign cities. 12 “On one of these journeys I was going to Damascus with the authority and commission of the chief priests. 13 About noon, King Agrippa, as I was on the road, I saw a light from heaven, brighter than the sun, blazing around me and my companions. 14 We all fell to the ground, and I heard a voice saying to me in Aramaic, ‘Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me? It is hard for you to kick against the goads.’ 15 “Then I asked, ‘Who are you, Lord?’“ ‘I am Jesus, whom you are persecuting,’ the Lord replied. 16 ‘Now get up and stand on your feet. I have appeared to you to appoint you as a servant and as a witness of what you have seen and will see of me. 17 I will rescue you from your own people and from the Gentiles. I am sending you to them 18 to open their eyes and turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan to God, so that they may receive forgiveness of sins and a place among those who are sanctified by faith in me.’ 19 “So then, King Agrippa, I was not disobedient to the vision from heaven. 20 First to those in Damascus, then to those in Jerusalem and in all Judea, and then to the Gentiles, I preached that they should repent and turn to God and demonstrate their repentance by their deeds. 21 That is why some Jews seized me in the temple courts and tried to kill me. 22 But God has helped me to this very day; so I stand here and testify to small and great alike. I am saying nothing beyond what the prophets and Moses said would happen - 23 that the Messiah would suffer and, as the first to rise from the dead, would bring the message of light to his own people and to the Gentiles.” 24 At this point Festus interrupted Paul’s defense. “You are out of your mind, Paul!” he shouted. “Your great learning is driving you insane.” 25 “I am not insane, most excellent Festus,” Paul replied. “What I am saying is true and reasonable. 26 The king is familiar with these things, and I can speak freely to him. I am convinced that none of this has escaped his notice, because it was not done in a corner. 27 King Agrippa, do you believe the prophets? I know you do.” 28 Then Agrippa said to Paul, “Do you think that in such a short time you can persuade me to be a Christian?” 29 Paul replied, “Short time or long - I pray to God that not only you but all who are listening to me today may become what I am, except for these chains.” 30 The king rose, and with him the governor and Bernice and those sitting with them. 31 After they left the room, they began saying to one another, “This man is not doing anything that deserves death or imprisonment.” 32 Agrippa said to Festus, “This man could have been set free if he had not appealed to Caesar.”

COMMENTARY: Right away in verse 1, we see that this is in fact a legal hearing - the fact that Paul needs to be granted permission before being able to speak illustrates that this is a serious legal hearing and that the investigation is underway, as Paul is given permission to speak. In verse 3 Paul makes clear that, just as was the case with Felix, King Agrippa is "well acquainted with all the Jewish customs and controversies," and so he asks Agrippa to listen to him "patiently" (implying that he will not be short or brief when he speaks) - the fact that Paul refers to them as "controversies" goes to show that these religious methods and practices do, in fact, distance people from God. Think about it: does the method in which you pray, the day on which you celebrate, etc. - would someone with a God-honoring mind and heart and everyday life, that has a full devotion to him, but is mistaken in terms of these religious details - would God really reject that type of person and accept the people, like these religious Jews, that get all the religious details right but are clearly distant from the Lord in their mind and heart and everyday life? In this way, these religious ways and mindsets truly are "controversies" that make faith and relationship with God complicated. This isn't intended to advocate blasphemy and religious carelessness - these religious things, and doing them correctly, are intended to be a reflection of your effort level and devotion towards God, not an enemy against it - these things should go hand in hand and not oppose one another. And so, in verse 4, he does begin to speak as Agrippa listens to him.

In just the first verse of his address, Paul says a lot. In verse 4 he makes the point that, as this sham trial carries on, the truth of how he has lived his life (well, with integrity, etc.) is obvious even to the Jews that are trying to charge him. Paul also makes his Roman citizenship clear again by saying that he has done this "in my own country and ALSO in Jerusalem." He makes clear that he was "in his own country" at the beginning of his life - this is to say that, more than anything, he was born in Rome, but that as time went on he has continued and continued to travel all throughout the entire world to preach the Gospel of Jesus and spread the message of hope. In verse 5 Paul makes it clear that these Jewish people that now persecute him "have known me for a long time" (as there have been many altercations and legal hearings), and that, if they were willing, they would testify and admit that Paul once conformed to the strictest portion of the Jewish religion, living as a religious Pharisee and spreading that message, one of religious Law and dominance, to the entire world - this is the man that Paul was before his name (and life) was changed from Saul to Paul. Paul even makes clear that it is because of the hope that he has in God, a hope very similar to that of the Jewish people that are persecuting him - because of this hope, Paul is saying, he will face trials and accusations of all kinds. This just goes to show that it's not so much the Jewish people that are persecuting him, but the Devil is working through those Jewish people to do so. The Devil hates the work and Name of Jesus that Paul is preaching and spreading throughout the world, and so he does all that he can (which is very little) to stop what Paul is doing - but remember (and these words are written by Paul) - "If God is for us, who can be against us?" (Romans 8:31). And God has made it abundantly clear to Paul through visions and by putting it on his heart and through other methods, that God is certainly for him and will be with him - and so God has continued to affirm Paul's preachings and continue to encourage them, to continue to encourage Paul to speak and preach about Jesus all throughout the world. When in verse 7 Paul makes the claim that the Jews are trying to persecute him "because" of this hope, what he means is this: their belief in the Savior, the "promise" that the twelve Tribes of Israel are waiting on" - this is why they persecute him, because he preaches that Jesus is this Savior and the fulfillment of the Biblical promises, whereas the Jews do not believe such things, and are persecuting him because they believe it to be a false teaching. Therefore, he is literally on trial BECAUSE of their specific hope in God and how it clashes with his. One of the main issues that Judaism has with Christianity is the belief that Jesus was raised from the dead - the Jews believe in God, but not in Jesus - and so Paul makes the point in verse 8 that if they believe in God, then it is not unreasonable for them to believe in Jesus as well (because the God that they do believe in is totally capable of doing the miracles through Jesus that they do not believe in). This is why, to the Jews that are not yet ready to accept Him in their hearts, Jesus says in John 14:1: “Do not let your hearts be troubled. You believe in God; believe also in me."

In verses 9-11 the Apostle Paul describes his former lifestyle in which he, as a Pharisee, would oppose the teachings and preaching of Jesus Christ. He would receive approval from the highest ranking religious officials (the chief priests) to enter cities and pursue and arrest people that followed Jesus (who he refers to in verse 10 as the "Lord," affirming the doctrine of the Trinity) - he would arrest these people and throw them into prison, where they were put to death (and he even admits that, when it was time to decide whether or not to kill them, that he would vote against them, making him not a direct murderer but still responsible for the murder of many - keep this backstory of killing believers in mind as Paul is now reaching many for Christ, this is a showing of God's redemptive work in the heart of a man that thought he was doing things the right, religious way, and all of us need this work here today). In verse 11 Paul clarifies that he did this act of persecution "many" times, and that he would go from "one synagogue to another" to intentionally have these believers punished - he was so obsessed (and when he uses the word obsessed, we know that it is no longer his human interest but the work of Satan in his heart and life that is fueling this work) - he was so obsessed that would entice these people to sin and say blasphemous words (much like what the Devil does, trying to make the innocent guilty), so that they could be charged with crimes and punished - he was so obsessed with persecuting Christians that he would hunt them down in foreign cities. In verse 12 we again learn that Paul is supported by the religious leaders when he does this - religion will not stop you from living a sinful life and from knowing, but not being close to, God. 

In verses 12-18, the Apostle Paul describes to King Agrippa and all those present at the hearing the story of his conversion to Christianity: he was on the road to another city to do more of Satan's work (persecuting Christians and deterring many from the Christian faith), when a light blinded him and a voice spoke from Heaven, asking "why do you persecute me" - in verse 15 it is made clear that the voice is Jesus, who Paul was persecuting - this shows that Jesus is God, and in this moment Paul realizes that he was not opposing a false teacher or a false Messiah, but God Himself in the human flesh (Matthew 1:23, Colossians 2:9) - this is the same realization that Jews and Muslims and people of all religions must come to. Jesus then makes clear to Paul that, while keeping him safe from the threat of Jews and Gentiles alike ("I will save you from them"), Jesus is calling Paul to speak and preach the Gospel of Jesus to these people (that is, to the whole world). In verse 18 Jesus makes clear to Paul that He is having Paul do this so that these people that Paul preaches to may "open their eyes and turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan to God, so that they may receive forgiveness of sins and a place among those who are sanctified by faith in me" - this is the work that, in this conversion story from persecutor to preacher, Jesus does in the heart and life of Paul.

You may wonder what the meaning of verse 14 is, that "It is hard for you to kick against the goads." The word "goad" represented a sharp thing, like a spike, that would be used to make animals either speed up or change direction - a lot like whipping a horse. If you read 1 Samuel 13:21 and Ecclesiastes 12:11, the only other places that "goad" appears in the NIV Bible, both verses describe the word "goad" in a way that supports this. So naturally, if the animal were to KICK against the spike, that would hurt even more than if the rider simply hit the animal. So what did God mean by this? That Saul (who eventually converted and let Jesus change his life - he was then known as the Apostle Paul) was "kicking against the goads." God was basically telling Saul, a lot like the rider would make clear to the animal, that he WILL change directions, and that by resisting it (which, in this story that he tells in Acts 26, he was in the process of doing as he was living in sin and persecuting the Christian church), he was "kicking the spike." Delaying the inevitable. God's work in his life was inevitable because God used him to write almost half of the New Testament and lead the Early Christian Church. And in Jeremiah 29:11 we hear from God that "my plan is to prosper you and not to harm you, to give you hope and a future." So if God has good plans for us and our future (eternity), and if it requires that we make sacrifices and live according to the Words of the Bible, then why would we resist that by living in sin? Whether it's porn, vaping, swearing, losing your patience, bad habits, or whatever it may be, stop kicking against the goad, because given our free will, God won't force us to turn directions, and we may be eternally plunging ourselves into Hell just in how we live today. But if it's free will, then why was Saul's change "inevitable"? God said that because He KNEW that Saul would change, not because He FORCED him to - in the passages that follow, Saul CHOOSES to follow Jesus with all his heart. Do the same. Hold nothing back in your mind and heart and in your everyday life.

As Paul continues to walk Agrippa through this story, he explains in verse 19 that he obeyed the vision (in which he heard the voice) that he had received from Heaven, and so in verse 20 he makes clear that he then traveled on to Damascus (the journey he was originally on to persecute Christians, though now he has changed his goal and will go there to PREACH - God can change your everyday life without dramatically changing where you are or what your circumstances are, you simply have to be willing to change what you're doing and willing to do) - he then (as instructed by the voice, by God) traveled on to Jerusalem (where all the Jews are), and then to the rest of "all Judea," and then to the Gentiles, and in doing so he "preached that they should repent and turn to God and demonstrate their repentance by their deeds" - he was already a religious man, but clearly he hadn't turned to God in terms of his deeds and his everyday life, and God made this clear to him, and so he took it to heart and went out and preached this message to the rest of the world as well. He then made clear in verse 21 that THIS, this new preaching about Jesus, is the reason that these Jewish leaders oppressed him and tried to kill him (so that he could do this work no longer - this was the Devil's goal as he worked through these people, of which Paul was once one). In verse 22 Paul makes clear that God has been helping and protecting him through this journey and through this persecution (he certainly could not have done it on his own), and that, to both the small (religiously, socially, culturally, physically, and in all ways - remember that he is using this trial as an opportunity to spread the message about Jesus) - to both the small and the great, Paul is testifying about the faith. He makes clear that the persecutions that he is now facing have been spoken about and predicted in the Old Testament ("what the prophets and Moses said would happen" - they often wrote about the mistreatment of God's work and God's workers, which we clearly see as the Jews persecute Paul and the Christian faith), and in verse 23 Paul even specifies what specifically from the Old Testament is taking place: "that the Messiah would suffer and, as the first to rise from the dead (which we early established the Jews do NOT believe in), would bring the message of light to his own people and to the Gentiles (which, being selfish, the Jews also do not like and will not believe in).” In verses 26 and 27, Paul makes clear that he is confident that King Agrippa believes in these things that Paul is saying, but in verse 28 he is met by the reality check that many Christians are met by when they are trying to evangelize and spread the message to others: No. King Agrippa does not, and is not a Christian. At least not YET. This is why Agrippa specifies that it is unreasonable "that in such a short time you can persuade me to be a Christian.” It takes time. Paul has just poured his heart out explaining his testimony and explaining the Gospel and what Jesus can do in your heart and in your everyday life, and Paul couldn't have done any better, but still: No. This is the difficult reality check that many Christians are hit with, but this is what's key: "In such a short time" - Agrippa did not rule out the possibility of eventually becoming a Christian, but just that he was not YET willing to do so. In the same way, when someone in your life is not yet willing to turn to Christ, this is what you have to change: Nothing. Like I said, Paul had poured his heart out, and there was really nothing he could have done to improve, so when Agrippa indicates "not yet," Paul shouldn't change a thing. Don't get frustrated when people won't turn to Christ, and don't become preachy either - pray for them and let God move in their heart, if they will accept it. Remember that "Love is patient and kind" - so remain patient with these people, and let your kindness and accuracy in preaching the Gospel remain the same as well. It takes time.

And so, in response, Paul can say: Acts 26:29: "Short time or long - I pray to God that not only you but all who are listening to me today may become what I am, except for these chains.” He said every word for a very specific purpose. "Short time or long" because it's ok if it takes others longer to come to Christ, just trust God's plan and do the best that you can in the meantime to be Christlike (this is what Paul was doing during his trial, showing Jesus to the world not just through words but through actions). Psalm 27:14: "Wait for the Lord, be strong, take heart, and wait for the Lord." Isaiah 60:22: "When the time is right, I, the Lord, will do it." He also said "I pray to God that not only you but all who are listening." The details of this are important. He prayed. Pray for these people. Not just the ones in your life, but everyone ("not just you but all who are listening"). James 5:16: "Pray for each other so that you may be healed. The prayer of a righteous person is powerful and effective." Mark 9:29: "This kind can come out only by prayer." - sometimes, more than us preaching, others need us praying! He also said that he desires the people "to become what I am, except for these chains." Why is this significant? He was an apostle of Jesus with great character and Biblical knowledge, and God was working in his life - it's not arrogant to recognize this and desire it for others. The thing he said he wouldn't wish for others were his chains - his ministry often got him in trouble. A lot like how our faith in Jesus is often opposed by lust and worldly desires - we wouldn't wish the chains and persecutions on others, but we endure them in order to help others reach Christ. 1 Timothy 4:16: "Watch your life and doctrine closely. Persevere in them because if you do, you will save both yourself and your hearers.” - "life" came before "doctrine" - how you live your life is more important than beliefs, and in both (your beliefs and your everyday life, which the Jews had only mastered half of) - in BOTH you can "save" both yourself and those around you.

In verses 30 and 31, we see that not only Agrippa and the Governor and his wife (Festus and Bernice), but ALSO "those around them" (as we established earlier, this was the high-ranking Roman military officials and the other influential men of the city) - we see in verses 30 and 31 that ALL of these people believe Paul to be innocent - and so, as Acts 26 comes to a close, in verse 32 King Agrippa makes clear that "this man could have been set free if he had not appealed to Caesar.” Paul could have been freed, but he wasn't seeking his own freedom (if he was, he could have very easily avoided all of this by surrendering or by having never preached Christ to begin with - it is obvious that he wasn't seeking his own freedom because he could have very easily attained it). Instead, he is seeking the freedom of those around him (spiritual and eternal freedom), and so he selflessly and riskily ENSURES that his case (in which his life is at risk) will CONTINUE so that he can use the publicity to reach others for Christ with both the basic and deeper truths of the Gospel (both of which he has so far and will continue to preach). Paul putting his life at risk like this is similar to when Jesus accepted his own death on the cross so that others could be forgiven of their sins and spend eternity with God - it is a selfless act that will lead others to Christ and to freedom - we are called to copy this pattern in our ministry (which doesn't need to be preaching, but can include the simplest of things, like how Paul has conversations and talks about God), in our hearts, and in our everyday lives.

The story of Paul's difficult and miraculous journey to Rome continues into Acts chapter 27 below.

Acts 27: 1 When it was decided that we would sail for Italy, Paul and some other prisoners were handed over to a centurion named Julius, who belonged to the Imperial Regiment. 2 We boarded a ship from Adramyttium about to sail for ports along the coast of the province of Asia, and we put out to sea. Aristarchus, a Macedonian from Thessalonica, was with us. 3 The next day we landed at Sidon; and Julius, in kindness to Paul, allowed him to go to his friends so they might provide for his needs. 4 From there we put out to sea again and passed to the lee of Cyprus because the winds were against us. 5 When we had sailed across the open sea off the coast of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we landed at Myra in Lycia. 6 There the centurion found an Alexandrian ship sailing for Italy and put us on board. 7 We made slow headway for many days and had difficulty arriving off Cnidus. When the wind did not allow us to hold our course, we sailed to the lee of Crete, opposite Salmone. 8 We moved along the coast with difficulty and came to a place called Fair Havens, near the town of Lasea. 9 Much time had been lost, and sailing had already become dangerous because by now it was after the Day of Atonement. So Paul warned them, 10 “Men, I can see that our voyage is going to be disastrous and bring great loss to ship and cargo, and to our own lives also.” 11 But the centurion, instead of listening to what Paul said, followed the advice of the pilot and of the owner of the ship. 12 Since the harbor was unsuitable to winter in, the majority decided that we should sail on, hoping to reach Phoenix and winter there. This was a harbor in Crete, facing both southwest and northwest. 13 When a gentle south wind began to blow, they saw their opportunity; so they weighed anchor and sailed along the shore of Crete. 14 Before very long, a wind of hurricane force, called the Northeaster, swept down from the island. 15 The ship was caught by the storm and could not head into the wind; so we gave way to it and were driven along. 16 As we passed to the lee of a small island called Cauda, we were hardly able to make the lifeboat secure, 17 so the men hoisted it aboard. Then they passed ropes under the ship itself to hold it together. Because they were afraid they would run aground on the sandbars of Syrtis, they lowered the sea anchor and let the ship be driven along. 18 We took such a violent battering from the storm that the next day they began to throw the cargo overboard. 19 On the third day, they threw the ship’s tackle overboard with their own hands. 20 When neither sun nor stars appeared for many days and the storm continued raging, we finally gave up all hope of being saved. 21 After they had gone a long time without food, Paul stood up before them and said: “Men, you should have taken my advice not to sail from Crete; then you would have spared yourselves this damage and loss. 22 But now I urge you to keep up your courage, because not one of you will be lost; only the ship will be destroyed. 23 Last night an angel of the God to whom I belong and whom I serve stood beside me 24 and said, ‘Do not be afraid, Paul. You must stand trial before Caesar; and God has graciously given you the lives of all who sail with you.’ 25 So keep up your courage, men, for I have faith in God that it will happen just as he told me. 26 Nevertheless, we must run aground on some island.” 27 On the fourteenth night we were still being driven across the Adriatic Sea, when about midnight the sailors sensed they were approaching land. 28 They took soundings and found that the water was a hundred and twenty feet deep. A short time later they took soundings again and found it was ninety feet deep. 29 Fearing that we would be dashed against the rocks, they dropped four anchors from the stern and prayed for daylight. 30 In an attempt to escape from the ship, the sailors let the lifeboat down into the sea, pretending they were going to lower some anchors from the bow. 31 Then Paul said to the centurion and the soldiers, “Unless these men stay with the ship, you cannot be saved.” 32 So the soldiers cut the ropes that held the lifeboat and let it drift away. 33 Just before dawn Paul urged them all to eat. “For the last fourteen days,” he said, “you have been in constant suspense and have gone without food - you haven’t eaten anything. 34 Now I urge you to take some food. You need it to survive. Not one of you will lose a single hair from his head.” 35 After he said this, he took some bread and gave thanks to God in front of them all. Then he broke it and began to eat. 36 They were all encouraged and ate some food themselves. 37 Altogether there were 276 of us on board. 38 When they had eaten as much as they wanted, they lightened the ship by throwing the grain into the sea. 39 When daylight came, they did not recognize the land, but they saw a bay with a sandy beach, where they decided to run the ship aground if they could. 40 Cutting loose the anchors, they left them in the sea and at the same time untied the ropes that held the rudders. Then they hoisted the foresail to the wind and made for the beach. 41 But the ship struck a sandbar and ran aground. The bow stuck fast and would not move, and the stern was broken to pieces by the pounding of the surf. 42 The soldiers planned to kill the prisoners to prevent any of them from swimming away and escaping. 43 But the centurion wanted to spare Paul’s life and kept them from carrying out their plan. He ordered those who could swim to jump overboard first and get to land. 44 The rest were to get there on planks or on other pieces of the ship. In this way everyone reached land safely.

COMMENTARY: And so, in the last verses of Acts 26 we see that the officials believe Paul to be an innocent man, but that Paul has appealed his case to Caesar, and so it is decided that Paul will be sent to Rome (in Italy) so that this may take place. Undoubtedly, there were other criminals along with Paul that had court appearances due in Italy - this is why verse 1 says that "When it was decided that we would sail for Italy, Paul and some other prisoners were handed over to a centurion named Julius, who belonged to the Imperial Regiment (the Roman/Italian forces)." And so, this being the case, they (Paul, the other prisoners, and the armed forces with them) board a ship (probably so that tons of prisoners could be transported at once, as this is probably a common occurrence) and set sail. Prisoners (especially of this caliber/profile) are not typically treated well in this culture, so it is significant that in verse 3, when the ship makes a stop in the city of Sidon, Paul is allowed to spend time with his friends in that city as they "attend to his needs" (he had probably been poorly fed, was in need of water, a comfortable place to sleep, etc.). This is why it is specified that the man who allows this (Julius) does so "in kindness." In verse 4, as Paul again boards the ship and sets sail, we see that "the winds were against" them - this is the start of what will eventually be a massive storm that prevents Paul from reaching Caesar (for now, as it is historically known that Paul did stand before Caesar, though there is no historical record of it). This is clearly a long journey, as 5 specifies some cities that they are traveling between - verse 2 said that they were sailing towards "ports along the coast of the province of Asia," so we see that they are not even sailing towards their destination (Italy) on this specific trip - in verse 6 we see that they do, in fact, board a ship that is making its way towards Italy.

Verse 7 specifies that they make their progress "slowly" (remember that they are hindered by winds) and that eventually, when the wind simply would not allow them to hold their course, they changed directions and began sailing towards a different direction (and all of this is confusing since it would appear that God had plans for Paul to stand before Caesar - but these plans did not specify WHEN this would happen, and so this temporary changing of directions is not a contradiction, and is in fact the type of thing that may happen in our everyday lives, especially if we grow comfortable in our faith and begin to develop expectations). In verse 8 this narrative of a storm is continued when we see that they "moved along the coast with difficulty." It is even specified in verse 9 that "much time had been lost" and that "sailing had already become dangerous because by now it was after the Day of Atonement" (which was a religious festival that probably wasn't the reason that sailing was difficult, but rather that this specific time of year was the cutoff for when travel via sailing was no longer safe, and so the fact that it was after this day made sailing unsafe). In verse 10 Paul (likely through a revelation of feeling that God had given him, as he was not an expert in sea fare and would have no other reason to have any sort of feeling about the safety of their travel) warns the men that they should not continue the travel (though they probably believe he is selfishly doing this to avoid his trial in Italy, and they are probably desiring to impress Caesar and the other officials that have sent this ship of prisoners, and so in verse 10 we see that they reject his advice and listen instead to the pilot of the ship and continue their travel). Notice in verse 12 that the reason they decided to continue sailing was because the place they were in was "unsuitable to winter in" - they didn't feel they could make it in their current situation any longer, and so they made a movement towards what would end up being danger. We all do this in our everyday lives, whether it's substances and alcohol and scrolling that will satisfy addictions, or lust or porn or dating that will satisfy desires - we all find ourselves in situations that we find undesirable, and in order to break free we do things that go against God's directions and plan for our lives - in this way, they ignored Paul's inconvenient guidance, and they sailed straight for trouble. Naturally, in verse 13 there is a wind that makes them feel comfortable with sailing - a feeling that gives them satisfaction, and so they impulsively dive right into danger (we do the same thing with sins in our everyday lives). And so, having disobeyed the guidance of the man of God (Paul), we see in verse 14 that right as they set sail, "before very long, a wind of hurricane force, called the Northeaster, swept down from the island." - so not only does the storm continue (making their choice seem regrettable), but now we see that this wind is of HURRICANE force (making their choice look disastrous). This is what happens, at least eternally and for sure in our time here on Earth, when we disobey God's guidance and go our own way in our everyday lives. We then see in verse 15 that the ship is caught in the storm and, outmatched by the wind, is driven along by the winds and waves (again, much of this is very much relatable in our everyday lives and faiths). Verse 16 makes clear that this wind and storm they are facing is so bad that they "were hardly able to make the lifeboat secure." And so we see in verse 17 that they "passed ropes under the ship itself to hold it together" - this type of action is totally uncommon and shows that they are in serious danger with this storm. In verse 17 we see that they are afraid of hitting a sandbar (which is a long, narrow sandbank, especially at the mouth of a river) - and so they lower the anchor and allow the ship to be driven along (the fact that it can be driven along with the anchor down speaks volumes to the incredible winds that they are facing). Anchored, the ship takes continuous battering from the wind and waves, to the point that they begin throwing cargo overboard in the hopes that the ship will lighten up in terms of weight and not sink while it is being pressured by the storm (remember that, with the anchor down and the ropes tied AROUND the ship, it is basically impossible for the ship to tip over, so to dump weight is a reasonable course of action as the main threats at this point are the ship sinking or hitting a sandbar, which would then cause holes and leakage that would result in the ship sinking). In verse 19 we even see them throw the ships tackle (light weight and incredibly valuable) overboard - this is clearly going nowhere, and in verse 20 we see that they lose hope, as neither the sun nor the stars appeared for many days (just continuous clouds and storming, another thing that we can all relate to at one point or another in our everyday faiths and lives). They lost hope because of the situation that they were in, and because of how long they were in that situation - whether with relationships or with hurt or with a lack of success, many of us can relate to this, feeling a certain way and for a certain amount of time - but we are not supposed to lose hope, but trust God. This is why Psalm 46:10 tells us: "Be still, and know that I am God" - because, in all of the uncertainty that we face, with all of the questions (will anything happen or change? what? when? etc.) - in all of the racings of our mind and heart, and with all the questions and uncertainties, with neither moon nor sun nor stars appearing but only storms and hopelessness - in all of this we are not called to control or demand, but to simply be still, and KNOW (not believe or think or hope, but KNOW) that He is God. Again, amidst all of the uncertainties that we face, instead of racing around (whether physically or mentally or spiritually or emotionally), we are called to be still, and in the face of all that we don't know, the only thing that we do know is that He IS God, and so we can trust Him with all things. But what does it really mean to “believe in God”? Proverbs 3:5-6: "Trust in the Lord with all your heart and lean not on your own understanding; in all your ways submit to Him, and He will make your paths straight." - wherever the path goes (it didn't mention because we don't get/need to know), keep trusting in Him and living for Him in everything as He establishes your life. But what does it mean to believe or trust in God? What does that look like? "Lean not on your own understanding." Why not? Because you're not leaning on what you can know or understand - that's not faith that's shallow. You're leaning on Him and on what His Words (the Bible) say. Also "In all your ways, submit to Him." So take your ways, like your beliefs and your playlist and your way of everyday life, and make it submit to God. In "all" your ways. HE will make YOUR paths straight, no matter where they go, so just trust Him and lean on Him and submit to Him in all that you do, not like as a requirement but as an instinct. Put God FIRST. And believing in God entails more than just believing in His existence - it means believing in His purposes for your life. Again, trusting in Him and His Words, not just in what you can see/understand. John 14:1: "Do not let your hearts be troubled. You believe in God; believe also in me." - to the believer I say: you believe in the all-powerful God of all creation. So you believe in this great God, and you should also believe in and PURSUE the great things He wants to do in your life through Jesus Christ the human being that overcame our sins and struggles. Break the habits, go deeper than you have before - you believe in the great God of Heaven, so believe also in that same great, far away God as being close and in your life in this present age. Matthew 1:23: "Jesus Christ is God with us." - this great, distant God is with you. Believe that. Live that.

And so, these things in mind, their misery continues. In verse 21 it specifies that, having gone a long time without hope and without food, Paul stands among them and addresses them, at first reminding them that they were clearly mistaken in not taking his advice, but then encouraging them that they will be safe and will make it, so they don't need to lose hope - Paul makes clear to them in verses 23-24 that God sent him an angel in a vision to make clear to him that he and those with him will be safe, as it is God's plan that they would make it to Rome and Paul would stand trial before Caesar. And so, in verse 25, Paul makes clear to the men that he does in fact believe in the proclamation that God has given them. Verse 26 is one of my favorites in the entire Bible - that, though God is promising to rescue them, they will first have to run aground on some island - this involves danger and hardships. So in the same way, in our everyday lives and faiths, we know that God is for us (Romans 8:31) and that He plans to save us eternally (1 Timothy 2:4), we know that His plans are for our prosperity and our eternal hope and future (Jeremiah 29:11), but still, we must run aground on some island and face hardships and heartbreak and setbacks and failure here on this Earth, both mentally and emotionally, and also physically and spiritually and in every other type of way.

And so, in verse 27, fourteen full days into this treacherous journey, we see that they finally feel as if they are approaching land. In verse 28 see that they take measurements twice, and that the second measurement shows that they are closer than they were at first - the second measurement had them at 90 feet from the bottom of the water, which means they are dangerously close to the land (especially given that they were moments ago 120 feet away - they are clearly approaching the shore). And so we see that they are now afraid of hitting the rocks at shore with their ship (which, at this point, would sink the ship and cause them to need to swim to the shore), and out of this fear they dropped FOUR anchors, and simply prayed (at this point they had no other hope) that daylight would appear - when daylight came, they could probably try to swim or build rafts or use the ship or in some other way make it to the shore, but none of this could be achieved in the dark (remember that the moon and stars are absent in this stormy sky, so any hope of light is completely gone). We see in verse 30 that the sailors selfishly try to escape on their own (which would certainly leave everyone else at risk). And so Paul warns the Roman soldiers that if they do not keep these men on board, they will not be able to survive (at this, the soldiers cut the ropes holding the lifeboat, allowing it to drift away, ensuring that the sailors would be forced to stay on board and help them). In verse 33 Paul doesn't just encourage or ask the men to eat, he "urges" them - and in verse 34 he encourages them that not even a hair of their heads will be lost, but that all will be ok. Notice, again, in verse 35 that Paul doesn't just give thanks to God for the food privately, but in front of all of them - he is using the publicity and the attention that comes from this situation to give the glory not to himself, but to God. In verse 37 we learn that altogether (so that means everyone, whether prisoners or Roman soldiers or sailors or captains, etc.) there are 276 people on board during this trip. And so, in verse 38, having eaten (finally), they threw the grain into the sea to lighten the weight of the ship.

When, all these days later (remember that there had been no light but simply the darkness of the storm), the daylight finally comes, we see that they do not even recognize the land that they are now close to - this is how far out they are. We also see in verse 39 that they intend on landing in this place, and so in verse 40 we see that they cut loose the anchors (leaving them in the sea, as they probably do not at this point have the strength to recover them, nor the need, knowing that the ship is probably unrecoverable) and they also untie the ropes that were around the ship. They then positioned the sail of the ship against the wind in a way that would push it towards the beach, but ultimately they ended up hitting a sandbar and had to run aground, as Paul had said earlier. The "bow" of a ship is its forwardmost part, the part that turns and moves, so when in verse 41 we see that it was stuck and would not move, we know that this spells the end for the ship, as hitting the sandbar has caused it to get stuck on that sandbar and it will no longer move (this is why they were so afraid of hitting a sandbar earlier). We also see in verse 41 that the stern was broken to pieces by the pounding of the surf.

With no hope of making it to shore, we see that the soldiers planned in verse 42 to kill the prisoners so that they could not escape - but they centurion (who was not involved in "their" plan, as indicated by the word "their") wanted to spare Paul's life, so he prevented the soldiers from carrying this plan out. And so we see, as Acts 27 comes to an end in verses 43 and 44, that instead of killing anyone or panicking, they simply swam (if capable of swimming) and built rafts out of the remaining parts of the sinking ship (if not capable of swimming) in order to make it to the shore. In this way, everyone was able to make it to the shore safely, and Paul was able to eventually stand before Caesar.

The story of Paul's difficult and miraculous journey to Rome continues into Acts chapter 28 below.

Acts 28: 1 Once safely on shore, we found out that the island was called Malta. 2 The islanders showed us unusual kindness. They built a fire and welcomed us all because it was raining and cold. 3 Paul gathered a pile of brushwood and, as he put it on the fire, a viper, driven out by the heat, fastened itself on his hand. 4 When the islanders saw the snake hanging from his hand, they said to each other, “This man must be a murderer; for though he escaped from the sea, the goddess Justice has not allowed him to live.” 5 But Paul shook the snake off into the fire and suffered no ill effects. 6 The people expected him to swell up or suddenly fall dead; but after waiting a long time and seeing nothing unusual happen to him, they changed their minds and said he was a god. 7 There was an estate nearby that belonged to Publius, the chief official of the island. He welcomed us to his home and showed us generous hospitality for three days. 8 His father was sick in bed, suffering from fever and dysentery. Paul went in to see him and, after prayer, placed his hands on him and healed him. 9 When this had happened, the rest of the sick on the island came and were cured. 10 They honored us in many ways; and when we were ready to sail, they furnished us with the supplies we needed. 11 After three months we put out to sea in a ship that had wintered in the island—it was an Alexandrian ship with the figurehead of the twin gods Castor and Pollux. 12 We put in at Syracuse and stayed there three days. 13 From there we set sail and arrived at Rhegium. The next day the south wind came up, and on the following day we reached Puteoli. 14 There we found some brothers and sisters who invited us to spend a week with them. And so we came to Rome. 15 The brothers and sisters there had heard that we were coming, and they traveled as far as the Forum of Appius and the Three Taverns to meet us. At the sight of these people Paul thanked God and was encouraged. 16 When we got to Rome, Paul was allowed to live by himself, with a soldier to guard him. 17 Three days later he called together the local Jewish leaders. When they had assembled, Paul said to them: “My brothers, although I have done nothing against our people or against the customs of our ancestors, I was arrested in Jerusalem and handed over to the Romans. 18 They examined me and wanted to release me, because I was not guilty of any crime deserving death. 19 The Jews objected, so I was compelled to make an appeal to Caesar. I certainly did not intend to bring any charge against my own people. 20 For this reason I have asked to see you and talk with you. It is because of the hope of Israel that I am bound with this chain.” 21 They replied, “We have not received any letters from Judea concerning you, and none of our people who have come from there has reported or said anything bad about you. 22 But we want to hear what your views are, for we know that people everywhere are talking against this sect.” 23 They arranged to meet Paul on a certain day, and came in even larger numbers to the place where he was staying. He witnessed to them from morning till evening, explaining about the kingdom of God, and from the Law of Moses and from the Prophets he tried to persuade them about Jesus. 24 Some were convinced by what he said, but others would not believe. 25 They disagreed among themselves and began to leave after Paul had made this final statement: “The Holy Spirit spoke the truth to your ancestors when he said through Isaiah the prophet: 26 “‘Go to this people and say, “You will be ever hearing but never understanding; you will be ever seeing but never perceiving.” 27 For this people’s heart has become calloused; they hardly hear with their ears, and they have closed their eyes. Otherwise they might see with their eyes, hear with their ears, understand with their hearts and turn, and I would heal them.’ 28 “Therefore I want you to know that God’s salvation has been sent to the Gentiles, and they will listen!” [29] 30 For two whole years Paul stayed there in his own rented house and welcomed all who came to see him. 31 He proclaimed the kingdom of God and taught about the Lord Jesus Christ—with all boldness and without hindrance!

COMMENTARY: In verse 1 we see that Paul and those with him ("we found out" implies "we") safely reach shore to an island called Malta. In verse 2 we discover that not only were the native islanders kind and supportive of them, but that they were showing "unusual kindness." The islanders took care them by building a fire for them and welcoming them in the cold and rainy weather. The having already been built, it still needed to be sustained periodically (you would have to put wood on it to keep it burning) - and this is what Paul does in verse 3, when we see that a viper bites him ("fastens itself on his hand"). The verse specifies that the snake was "drawn by the heat" - this is likely the heat that occurred when Paul put the wood on the fire and there was an initial gust of heat (anyone that does bonfires will understand what I am talking about). This is a crucial, and possibly fatal situation for Paul - they are on a foreign island where, though the people are kind, they do not know of the safety or sanitation levels of the island, and they do not know what to expect - to be bitten by a snake at this fire implies that this island is more of a dangerous jungle, and that sleeping and staying in Malta will be unsafe. Also, to be bitten by a viper at this point in history was almost a guaranteed fatality - even with modern medicine you should consider saying your goodbyes, let alone whatever sort of health procedures they had on this random island 2,000 years ago. Paul's life was certainly over, and so we see in verse 4 that the native islanders falsely assume that Paul is a bad man and that their foreign god is punishing him with this viper (what else were they to believe, having hardly known Paul or the ways of Jesus Christ?). And so, knowing that these people from Malta believe in their own god, we see that this is again an opportunity for Paul to spread the Gospel of Jesus Christ. In verse 5 Paul was completely unafraid and shook the viper off of his hand (having total confidence since God has promised him he will be safe and stand before Caesar - Paul was completely unafraid of such things as shipwrecks and viper attacks). After we see that Paul that Paul shook the snake "into the fire" (a smart idea, so that the snake would die and nobody else would be bitten) - we then see that, miraculously, Paul "suffered no ill effects." The poisonous effects of vipers are at least sometimes fatal, and ALWAYS damaging, and that's in MODERN times, let alone thousands of years ago for a man who, having gone through the shipwreck, is dehydrated and hungry and probably sick, and now on a foreign island - that Paul suffered no ill effects in THIS situation is a clear illustration that God was truly watching over him and had plans for him to stand trial before Caesar in Rome. We see in verse 6 that the people expected him to "swell up or suddenly fall dead" (this is probably what typically happened on this specific island with this specific snake, since it's what the natives were expecting - further illustrating what a miracle this is that Paul suffered no ill effects). These native islanders "waited a long time" to see if something happened to Paul - after this "long" waiting led to nothing, they changed their minds and proclaimed that Paul must have been "a god." This goes to show just how shallow their concept of God was, that any given miracle could earn you the status of "a god." These people had their own gods and goddesses, but they clearly couldn't have been all that important to them if Paul could so easily BECOME "a god" - this is the main difference between other religions and Christianity, the accuracy. These people don't even know what they believe, and it changes, and even what they are confident of is wrong - this is the same approach that we, with both faith and reason, take towards Islam and Judaism and all other religions that do not proclaim Jesus Christ as the Savior and as the only way to Heaven. This society of people from Malta take the approach of "seeing to believe." They SAW the snake bite Paul, and so they expected something to happen to him. When in verse 6 they "waited a long time and saw nothing unusual happen to him, they changed their minds." - they only believe based upon what they see. And so we see that, not only are they religiously apart from Jesus, but they are also atheistic as well in their approach. So these people, and their inaccurate beliefs about what is happening (that Paul is being judged by a goddess, then that Paul IS a god - both are false) - this exposes the problem with religions that don't proclaim Christ, and with an atheistic approach in which everything must be seen in order to be believed.

In verse 7 we see that the chief official of the island is very kind to Paul and his companions, as he takes them in (which is probably very difficult since there, as we established earlier, are over 200 of them). This man, Publius, as probably a very rich man, as we see that he owns an "estate" (which is very hard to do on an island, which could almost be considered an estate in itself) - also, the fact that he is the "chief official" of the island illustrates 2 things: 1, how small the island is (in Paul's trial alone we've seen that Rome has many different commanders and Governors and Kings, so for this island to only have 1 chief official illustrates that it is small) - and 2, that this man Publius is probably very rich and has great control and influence over the island. This should not paint a dark picture over him, as wealth does not equal evil - we saw earlier how kind the islanders were to Paul, and we see here that Publius is also very generous (it's entirely possible that the islanders learned and choose to practice this behavior because it is the pattern shown to them by their leader and chief official Publius - admittedly, all of this is irrelevant but, if there weren't irrelevant context, this wouldn't be a commentary so get over it). We also see in verse 7 the duration of time that Publius welcomed Paul and those with him - 3 days. Remember that Paul is using all of the publicity from this entire story to glorify the Name of God and reach others for the Gospel of salvation through Christ. Verse 8 is no exception, as we see that a relative of Publius is sick - this is an opportunity for Paul to perform the miracles that God has enabled him to, which is exactly what Paul does when he heals the man. Notice in verse 8 that Paul is only able to heal the man "after prayer." Though Paul is performing these miracles and reaching others for Christ, it is only because God is enabling him to do so, and so Paul, knowing this, prays to God and leans into the only power (the power of God) that could heal the man. The only modern treatments for dysentery (and also fevers, which are the 2 diseases the man is described as having) in modern times are over the counter medications and antibiotics - obviously, thousands of years ago in Malta, neither of these treatments were available. Though there may have been ancient medicines and ointments, the chances were likely that these 2 diseases in this situation were untreatable - and so it is only by the power of God that Paul could heal this man. Again, remember that Paul was using this publicity for Jesus - so it makes sense that this healing (and subsequent preachings and messages about Jesus to those that were healed) wouldn't just be reserved for this one man, but for ALL the sick people on the island, as verse 9 shows they all came and found healing. As Paul's time on the island of Malta comes to a close in verse 10, we see that the people "honored them in many ways." This included giving them the supplies that they needed - notice that the verse didn't specify that the people honored Paul as "a god" as they had earlier? While not stated, it is here implied that Paul has given these people a more accurate teaching about Jesus, and so they would know that Jesus, not Paul, is God.

Verses 1-10 failed to mention how long Paul and those with him were ashore on the island of Malta - in verse 11 it is specified that it was "3 months" before they set sail - we also see that they had spent the winter on the island (this makes sense, as winter typically lasts 2.5-3.5 months, depending on where you are). We also see in verse 11 that "it was an Alexandrian ship with the figurehead of the twin gods Castor and Pollux" - these are idol gods, as the Chrisitan belief is not in "twin" gods, but in the Triune "three in one" in which there is God as Father, Son, and Holy Spirit - 3 different Gods, but ONE God. So when we hear of this foreign ship and the symbol it bears ("figurehead"), we know that this figurehead is the symbol of an idol god, symbolizing that Paul is living as a Christian preacher in a very much Roman world. Verses 12 and 13 provide details about the travels of Paul and those with him as they are still trying to reach Rome. In verse 14 we see that they have finally made this journey to Rome ("and so we came to Rome"). This has been the story from the beginning, that Paul would make it to Rome and stand trial before Caesar and spread the Gospel of Christ - what we didn't see coming was that, with this still having yet to take place, Paul has also had opportunities along the way to glorify God and spread the Gospel of Christ (whether in Malta, or any of the other places that we have seen Paul go to as he has traveled the world throughout this story). We also see in verses 14 and 15 that the other believers go to great lengths to take care of Paul and his companions ("us"). We also see that "at the sight of these people Paul thanked God and was encouraged." - instead of taking personal credit for the journey that has been completed, and instead of trying to receive the praise and adulation that these people are more than prepared to give him, Paul first stops and gives the glory to God, thanking him - Paul was "encouraged" by the sight of these people: he has now seen God follow through with his promise to take care of him and bring him to Rome to stand trial before Caesar. We then see in verse 16 that when they got to Rome, Paul was allowed to live by himself, with a soldier to guard him (for both his protection and also to keep him from potentially escaping the trial, though he has no intention to do so). We then see in the verses that follow that, under this Roman guard, Paul preaches the Gospel of Jesus Christ to those around him.

We see in verse 17 that right as Paul makes his way into the city of Rome, he reaches out to the Jewish leaders to explain his situation to them - this is so that he can fill them in on the details of the trial and see if they have heard the rumors that are popularly believed about him - the Jewish leaders reveal that they have not heard these things. The fact that Paul first sought these men out for a diplomatic conversation means that Paul didn't see every Jewish religious leader as his enemies, but that he will communicate with them and work with them, all for the glory of God. In basically every passage up to this point, we have seen the Jews and the religious leaders oppose Paul, so this support and willingness to work together means a lot. In verse 21 we hear from these leaders of this church in this city that none of the negative rumors have spread about Paul, but that (in verse 22) they were clear that they wanted to hear Paul speak on his views (of Jesus and everything that the trial related to) to the crowd of onlookers, and in this way Paul could defend the faith, because they knew that people were speaking against the "sect" known as Christianity. Much like what Jesus did in His life, we see in verse 23 that many people came to where Paul was to listen to him speak about the Kingdom of God. And so we see that Paul "witnessed." He did so all day long, "from morning until evening." Not only did Paul tell these people about Jesus, but we see that he did so from the OLD Testament (before Jesus was even born), "and from the Law of Moses and from the Prophets he tried to persuade them about Jesus." - we know from the Old Testament that the birth, life, and death of Jesus was foreshadowed, and so for Paul to use these Old Testament passages to speak about Jesus is an incredible display of wisdom, as he is using what the Jews DO believe in to convince them of what they do not. Remember that in John 14:1 Jesus said “Do not let your hearts be troubled. You believe in God; believe also in me." And so we see in verse 24 that "some were convinced by what he said, but others would not believe." Verse 25 illustrates that they were not in agreement, and that they left and stopped listening to Paul after he saif the words that he said in verses 26-28, where Paul cites Isaiah 6:9-10 to explain to them that they are the fulfillment of a Scripture from the Old Testament that predicts that God's people would be disobedient. In verse 26 this Scripture makes clear that these people will be able to hear (as they have heard both Paul and Jesus), but not able to understand (as they have constantly rejected the messages), and able to see (as they have seen Jesus and are now seeing Paul continue on with the message), but not able to perceive (as they have MISSED the fact that Paul is preaching of the Savior, and that Jesus is that Savior). Verse 27 makes clear that though these people have hearts, they will be hardened and calloused, and that though they have ears, they hardly hear with them, and that though they have eyes, they have decided to close them. And so we see a description of these Jewish religious people that is quite accurate. Verse 27 makes clear that, if they would turn from their ways, God would heal them (from this sinfulness and sickness of the spirit and soul that is being described as they have all these different parts of the body - eyes, ears, a heart, etc. - but that none of them are working properly). Of course, his final statement that truly causes them to leave is verse 28, in which he promises that "God’s salvation has been sent to the Gentiles," and that, unlike these religious Jews who have ears but never hear, "they will listen" - this offends the Jews, and so we see that they leave. In this version of the manuscripts, verse 29 has no words, but there is a note that says: "Some manuscripts include here 'After he said this, the Jews left, arguing vigorously among themselves.'"

Now, Paul never does end up standing trial before Caesar in the Bible, but we know from history that the trial took place - and, the fact that after Acts 28 the Bible moves right into Paul's written ministries to various churches - this probably means that he was declared innocent in his trial, though Paul did spend much of the time writing his letters from a prison cell (though these things may have ALREADY been written during Acts in the prisons that he has already been spending time in) - whether or not Paul won his case before Caesar, we are not entirely sure, but we also know that it is not entirely important - it is possible that the trial wasn't included because there were not enough Jewish or Christian eyewitnesses that were present (which makes sense, in Italy) to gain an unbiased and accurate description of what happened, and it's also possible that the case was so similar to Paul's case before Felix and Festus and Agrippa (with the same evidence being presented and the same conclusion being met) that the Bible writers did not think it worth it to include this part of the story. Regardless of why this was not included, we see in verse 30 that Paul stayed in Rome in a house that he rented for 2 years before his trial took place, and that he welcomed "everyone" that came as he spoke of Jesus and spread the Gospel. As Acts chapter 28, and this entire story, come to an end, we see in verse that "He proclaimed the kingdom of God and taught about the Lord Jesus Christ - with all boldness and without hindrance!" This is true not only in Rome, but in every city that he went to, and we are called to do the same - with "all" boldness, we are called to proclaim God's Kingdom and work in this world, "without hindrance" (whether sin, or fear/lack of comfort in preaching, etc. - nothing should hinder us from giving God our all).

The story of Paul's difficult and miraculous journey to Rome ends with Acts chapter 28. Thanks for reading.

Samson's life (Judges 13-16)

Judges 13: 1 Again the Israelites did evil in the eyes of the Lord, so the Lord delivered them into the hands of the Philistines for forty years. 2 A certain man of Zorah, named Manoah, from the clan of the Danites, had a wife who was childless, unable to give birth. 3 The angel of the Lord appeared to her and said, “You are barren and childless, but you are going to become pregnant and give birth to a son. 4 Now see to it that you drink no wine or other fermented drink and that you do not eat anything unclean. 5 You will become pregnant and have a son whose head is never to be touched by a razor because the boy is to be a Nazirite, dedicated to God from the womb. He will take the lead in delivering Israel from the hands of the Philistines.” 6 Then the woman went to her husband and told him, “A man of God came to me. He looked like an angel of God, very awesome. I didn’t ask him where he came from, and he didn’t tell me his name. 7 But he said to me, ‘You will become pregnant and have a son. Now then, drink no wine or other fermented drink and do not eat anything unclean, because the boy will be a Nazirite of God from the womb until the day of his death.’” 8 Then Manoah prayed to the Lord: “Pardon your servant, Lord. I beg you to let the man of God you sent to us come again to teach us how to bring up the boy who is to be born.” 9 God heard Manoah, and the angel of God came again to the woman while she was out in the field; but her husband Manoah was not with her. 10 The woman hurried to tell her husband, “He’s here! The man who appeared to me the other day!” 11 Manoah got up and followed his wife. When he came to the man, he said, “Are you the man who talked to my wife?” “I am,” he said. 12 So Manoah asked him, “When your words are fulfilled, what is to be the rule that governs the boy’s life and work?” 13 The angel of the Lord answered, “Your wife must do all that I have told her. 14 She must not eat anything that comes from the grapevine, nor drink any wine or other fermented drink nor eat anything unclean. She must do everything I have commanded her.” 15 Manoah said to the angel of the Lord, “We would like you to stay until we prepare a young goat for you.” 16 The angel of the Lord replied, “Even though you detain me, I will not eat any of your food. But if you prepare a burnt offering, offer it to the Lord.” (Manoah did not realize that it was the angel of the Lord.) 17 Then Manoah inquired of the angel of the Lord, “What is your name, so that we may honor you when your word comes true?” 18 He replied, “Why do you ask my name? It is beyond understanding.” 19 Then Manoah took a young goat, together with the grain offering, and sacrificed it on a rock to the Lord. And the Lord did an amazing thing while Manoah and his wife watched: 20 As the flame blazed up from the altar toward heaven, the angel of the Lord ascended in the flame. Seeing this, Manoah and his wife fell with their faces to the ground. 21 When the angel of the Lord did not show himself again to Manoah and his wife, Manoah realized that it was the angel of the Lord. 22 “We are doomed to die!” he said to his wife. “We have seen God!” 23 But his wife answered, “If the Lord had meant to kill us, he would not have accepted a burnt offering and grain offering from our hands, nor shown us all these things or now told us this.” 24 The woman gave birth to a boy and named him Samson. He grew and the Lord blessed him, 25 and the Spirit of the Lord began to stir him while he was in Mahaneh Dan, between Zorah and Eshtaol.

COMMENTARY: To provide some brief context before we start: this story takes place in Israel and surrounding areas (mainly Philistia, home of the Philistines, the dreaded and powerful enemies of Israel). This time period, written as "the book of Judges" in the Bible, often sees a cycle of events take place: the Israelites are in good standing with God, then they turn to sin and rebel against God so He hands them over to their enemies (people like the Philistines and other peoples), and then they repent and turn to God so God raises up a "Judge" for them (an Israelite that will go into battle and deliver the Israelites from their enemies).

Right away in verse 1 we see this take place, as Israel sins against God and are handed over to the Philistines (probably meaning that God allowed the Philistines to invade and oppress them) for 40 years. The husband and wife described in verse 2 are Samson's parents (as in, the Samson from the popular Bible story about Samson and Delilah). Verse 2 specifies that the father to be is a man from the town of Zorah, named Manoah, from the ancient clan of the Danites (of the Tribe of Dan from the Twelve Tribes of Israel). Verse 2 specifies that not only was his wife "childless," but that she was also "unable to give birth," making even the idea of a baby (Samson, their eventual baby, is not yet born) a miracle. This is quite similar to the miraculous birth of Jesus Christ when he was born to a virgin. And so we see in verse 3 that an angel appears to the woman (to "her" but not the man, just her - keep this in mind) and makes clear to her that not only will she have a child, but that it will be a son (you will give birth to "a son"). In verse 4 the angel tells the woman not to indulge in any alcoholic beverages or "unclean foods" (religiously disallowed foods) - this was common practice for pregnant Israelite women. It is even specified by the angel that this baby will be "a son whose head is never to be touched by a razor because the boy is to be a Nazirite, dedicated to God from the womb" - to be a Nazirite meant that you were a special type of Israelite, that your life was totally devoted to God and that not only would your mother not drink alcohol or eat unclean foods during the pregnancy, but that you would never have your head or hair shaved by a razor (in this culture and in the Old Testament, men having long hair was meant to be a symbol of glory and strength). Not only do we learn in verse 5 that this baby will be a Nazirite, but also that he will be a Judge like I had described earlier - that he "will take the lead in delivering Israel from the hands of the Philistines.” Notice the wording of verse 3 that this angel was "The angel of the Lord" - in the Bible, when a passage says "the" angel of the Lord, this is thought to be Jesus Christ, who is "THE" human representation of God (Hebrews 1:3, Colossians 2:9, Matthew 1:23), whereas "an" angel of the Lord (and both are present all throughout the Old Testament) was thought to represent an angel that wasn't Christ, like Michael or Gabriel. This is one way that Christians believe that Jesus Christ existed forever and was not "created" inside Mary's womb, but simply that He always existed and "came to the world" through her as an infant (John 1:2 says that "He was with God in the beginning" and in John 6:51 Jesus says that "I am the living bread that came down from heaven" - affirming the words of Hebrews 13:8 that "Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and forever") - that Jesus was present in the Old Testament as "the" angel of the Lord is one way in which we are confident of His existence being from eternity. It is also significant that Jesus was the one speaking to this woman (the eventual mother of Samson) because it means that God Himself has chosen this child not only as a Nazirite, but as a Judge and the leader of the Israelite people - the Lord is making clear that He has great plans for Samson before Samson is even born, and before it even seems possible that his mother could give birth.

Remember earlier that we had established and emphasized that the woman spoke to the angel by herself - that the husband was not there. This is affirmed when in verse 6 we see that she goes to him to tell him what has happened (because he wasn't there and didn't know). We see in verse 6 that she didn't ask where the angel was from - God probably removed the urge to do so from her heart, otherwise she would have asked, because God never allowed an angel (and certainly not "the" angel) to reveal himself - which is why verse 6 also specified that the angel did not say "his" name (the male pronoun strengthens the idea that this is Jesus Christ). There are times in the Bible where someone will ask an angel such questions, but the angel would refuse to answer (as you will see in verses 17 and 18) - and so the spiritual world, even when revealing itself, stays discrete (as it should, as there are many things behind those closed doors and it is better for us to focus on our own lives). We also see in verse 6 that this isn't just a man and woman, but that they are married, as she went to tell her "husband." In verses 6 and 7 the wife tells the husband the details of what the angel said. Manoah (the husband), having not seen the angel and probably having more questions than answers after hearing what his wife tells him, prays to the Lord in verse 8 that the angel might reveal himself again to them so that they may learn how specifically to raise the child. Manoah doesn't just casually pray this, but "begs" God. And in verse 9, in some of the most direct language that the Bible has to offer, we see that "God heard Manoah." - He hears your prayers, even if they feel unanswered. And so in verse 9 we see that "the" angel of God again appears, but it is also specified that Manoah is again not there when it happens, and so in verse 10 she urges him to come and see the angel. In verse 11 Manoah comes in and asks "are you the man who talked to my wife?" to which the angel answers yes. Pause - the word "man" completely proves that "the" angel of God is Jesus Christ, because no other angel is believed to be a man or human, but we know that Jesus Christ is both man and God (Colossians 2:9, Hebrews 1:3, Matthew 1:23) - "the" angel of the Lord is Jesus Christ, and Jesus is certainly both man and God, otherwise you would have a very difficult time explaining this very specific and precise, purposeful wording thus far of "the" angel being a "man." Reading the Scriptures as deeply as possible like this will give us great knowledge and learning.

In verse 12 Manoah asks the angel how he is supposed to raise the child after it is born ("when your words are fulfilled" implies "when this kid is born" and "what will be the rule that governs his life and work" implies "how do I raise him"). In verses 13 and 14 the angel makes clear that the answer to this question is that the wife must do everything that she has been instructed to (regarding alcoholic beverages and unclean foods, and also remember that the boy is to be raised as a Nazirite, never heaving a razor touch his head). In verse 15 Manoah, probably out of kindness, offers to cook a meal for this angel - the response in verse 16, that he is being "detained" implies that this angel is being held by Manoah on Earth and that this is not the spiritual realm to which He wishes to be - He also makes clear in verse 16 that He will not be eating their food, though He is willing that they cook it if they offer it to the Lord. The fact that it says in parentheses "Manoah did not realize that it was the angel of the Lord" implies that he misunderstood that when the angel of the Lord said "prepare it for the Lord," this implied that Manoah was cooking it FOR the Lord, as Jesus is the Lord and is the angel of the Lord - that Manoah didn't realize the meaning of this is specifically mentioned because of these deeper meanings. I had mentioned earlier that when people ask angels to identify themselves the angels refuse to do so - we see this in verses 17 and 18, as Manoah asks the angel what His Name is, but the angel answers that His Name is "beyond understanding" (implying deep spiritual meanings, which we know to be true of Jesus Christ).

When in verse 19 we see that they "sacrificed" the food they had prepared on a rock, this means that they burned it in honor of the Lord - in this way, they are still able to prepare the food "for the Lord" without the angel having been willing to eat the food, which affirms what He said earlier when He said He would not eat it but that it was still to be devoted to the Lord. We see in verses 19 and 20 a miracle when the angel of the Lord ascends into Heaven through the flame from which they offered their sacrifice (much like how Jesus eventually ascended into Heaven after being crucified). Verse 20 specifies that once they saw this, they bowed low in reverence. In verse 21 it says that "When the angel of the Lord did not show himself again to Manoah and his wife, Manoah realized that it was the angel of the Lord." - notice that Manoah "realized that it was the angel of the Lord" - this is why, when in verse 22 he says that "we have seen God," we now have UNDENIABLE proof that "the" angel of the Lord is Jesus, and that Jesus is God - any Muslims or Jews that believe in the Old but not the New Testament, ought to read this and reconsider any denial of Jesus, as Judges chapter 13 is from the EARLY Old Testament books. Manoah said what he said in verse 22 about them dying because God teaches in Exodus 33:20 that you cannot see His face and still live (Exodus 33:20, perhaps related to the cryptic quote earlier that "it is beyond understanding"). But in verse 23 his wife calms him down and convinces him that they are not likely to die with this line of reasoning: “If the Lord had meant to kill us, he would not have accepted a burnt offering and grain offering from our hands, nor shown us all these things or now told us this.” - the line of reasoning that a theologian would use is that they would not die because, thought they saw Jesus, He is God the Son and not God the Father, and seeing God the Son's face was not considered fatal (as Jesus saw hundreds of thousands of people face to face in the New Testament and none of them died as a result, though NOBODY ever saw God the Father's face and lived, which is why He never revealed Himself - beyond understanding - to anyone face to face, only speaking through prophets and revelations and through Jesus).

And so, as Judges chapter 13 comes to an end, we see in verse 24 that the miracle takes place and that the child is born and given the name Samson - not once did the passages mention the parents doubting God's seemingly ridiculous promise, so in the same way we are called to remain faithful and trust God's words (passages like these and all throughout the Bible) and promises (which are found in those passages). Verse 24 also specifies that Samson, now born, "grew" and that the Lord blessed him - we see this when, in verse 25, the Holy Spirit enters him and works through him ("the Spirit of the Lord began to stir him") - notice also that he was in "Dan," affirming that his father was from the Danite clan from the Tribe of Dan of Israel.

The story of Samson’s life continues into Judges chapter 14 below.

Judges 14: 1 Samson went down to Timnah and saw there a young Philistine woman. 2 When he returned, he said to his father and mother, “I have seen a Philistine woman in Timnah; now get her for me as my wife.” 3 His father and mother replied, “Isn’t there an acceptable woman among your relatives or among all our people? Must you go to the uncircumcised Philistines to get a wife?” But Samson said to his father, “Get her for me. She’s the right one for me.” 4 (His parents did not know that this was from the Lord, who was seeking an occasion to confront the Philistines; for at that time they were ruling over Israel.) 5 Samson went down to Timnah together with his father and mother. As they approached the vineyards of Timnah, suddenly a young lion came roaring toward him. 6 The Spirit of the Lord came powerfully upon him so that he tore the lion apart with his bare hands as he might have torn a young goat. But he told neither his father nor his mother what he had done. 7 Then he went down and talked with the woman, and he liked her. 8 Some time later, when he went back to marry her, he turned aside to look at the lion’s carcass, and in it he saw a swarm of bees and some honey. 9 He scooped out the honey with his hands and ate as he went along. When he rejoined his parents, he gave them some, and they too ate it. But he did not tell them that he had taken the honey from the lion’s carcass. 10 Now his father went down to see the woman. And there Samson held a feast, as was customary for young men. 11 When the people saw him, they chose thirty men to be his companions. 12 “Let me tell you a riddle,” Samson said to them. “If you can give me the answer within the seven days of the feast, I will give you thirty linen garments and thirty sets of clothes. 13 If you can’t tell me the answer, you must give me thirty linen garments and thirty sets of clothes.” “Tell us your riddle,” they said. “Let’s hear it.” 14 He replied, “Out of the eater, something to eat; out of the strong, something sweet.” For three days they could not give the answer. 15 On the fourth day, they said to Samson’s wife, “Coax your husband into explaining the riddle for us, or we will burn you and your father’s household to death. Did you invite us here to steal our property?” 16 Then Samson’s wife threw herself on him, sobbing, “You hate me! You don’t really love me. You’ve given my people a riddle, but you haven’t told me the answer.” “I haven’t even explained it to my father or mother,” he replied, “so why should I explain it to you?” 17 She cried the whole seven days of the feast. So on the seventh day he finally told her, because she continued to press him. She in turn explained the riddle to her people. 18 Before sunset on the seventh day the men of the town said to him, “What is sweeter than honey? What is stronger than a lion?” Samson said to them, “If you had not plowed with my heifer, you would not have solved my riddle.” 19 Then the Spirit of the Lord came powerfully upon him. He went down to Ashkelon, struck down thirty of their men, stripped them of everything and gave their clothes to those who had explained the riddle. Burning with anger, he returned to his father’s home. 20 And Samson’s wife was given to one of his companions who had attended him at the feast.

COMMENTARY: In verse 1 we see that Samson, by now a man (as verse 24 of the previous chapter specified that "he grew"), goes to the city of Timnah (a Philistine town) and there he finds a "young Philistine woman." Remember that the Philistines are the enemies of the Israelites. In verse 2 Samson asks his father and mother to "get her for me as my wife." In this culture, parents would arrange the marriages, which is why when it says that Samson went to his parents, it specifically said that he went "to his father and mother," putting his father before his mother, because the 2 fathers were typically in control of arranging these marriages. So he asks them, particularly his father, to "go get her" - they could not just agree to be married, their parents would play a role in this process, and so, needing the consent of her parents, his parents would quite literally need to "go get her" for him, their assistance would be needed in order for this marriage to take place. In verse 3 we see that Samson's parents are hesitant, wanting Samson to find an Israelite woman (“Isn’t there an acceptable woman among your relatives or among all our people?"). We also see in verse 3 that they specifically do not want Samson to marry a Philistine, which he is trying to do, as they are an "uncircumcised" people - the Israelites would, as God commanded them, have their children circumcised 8 days after birth. So for the Philistines to be uncircumcised means that they are not only not Israelites, but also that they are not in submission to the Israelite God - and Israelites are only supposed to marry other Israelites. So Samson's parents want him to rethink his decision, causing his parents to fear. Samson specifically, though he is wrong, proclaims with confidence that "she's the right one for me." - this is a wild thing for him to say, as there is no record of them speaking or spending time together, but only in verse 2 that he had "seen" her - this is why the Bible teaches "do not judge based on appearances, because the Lord does not look at the things people look at - people look at the outward appearance, but the Lord looks at the heart" (1 Samuel 16:7). It's also why the Bible teaches that "love is patient" (1 Corinthians 13:4), that "when the time is right, I, the Lord, will do it" (Isaiah 60:22), to "wait for the Lord, be strong and take heart and wait for the Lord" (Psalm 27:14), and "do not awaken or arouse love until it is ready" (Song of Solomon 8:4). These mistakes that Samson are making, particularly as it pertains to romance, are well documented in the Bible, as God knows that we are going through these things as a society.

Remember that Samson is going to be a Judge and will defeat the Philistines, who control Israel at the moment, after the Israelites return from their sins to the Lord, as specified by the previous chapter - and so we see in verse 4 that the Lord was using this as an opportunity to bring this about: he had put the love of a Philistine woman, which would otherwise be unthinkable for an Israelite, on the heart of Samson, so that Samson would marry her and then probably encounter her Philistine people, and somehow a war would start (someone would provoke someone) and Samson would defeat them and bring about freedom for the newly repentant Israelites - and so we see that God's plan is at work, because like I said if it weren't for Samson being a Judge and God looking for a chance to bring about war with the evil Philistines, there would be no real possibility for an Israelite, let alone a Nazirite (devoted to God, as we earlier established that Samson has been since birth) to marry a foreign woman, let alone a woman that is from an enemy people that are opposed to God (as the Philistines were - Goliath was a Philistine). And so in verse 5 we see that Samson brings his parents back with him to that Philistine town of Timnah, and we see that a lion suddenly attacks "him" (there is no mention of the parents, so they are probably apart when this specific thing takes place, which is why in verse 6 when the Holy Spirit again "stirs within him" and protects him from the lion as he tears it apart, he "did not tell" his father or mother - because they did not know). We see in verse 7 that Samson does finally talk to the woman, and that he likes her (which is probably the Lord's doing, so that there would be confrontation between Samson and the Philistines - so expect the Philistines to somehow start conflict with Samson, whether through this woman or in another way). In verse 8 we see that Samson is already trying to marry her, and that when he goes back and sees the carcass of the lion that he has killed, there is a swarm of bees and some honey in the lion (the bees were probably attracted to the carcass, and the honey is there because of the bees) - and so Samson takes some of the honey "with his hands" (probably another miracle of the Holy Spirit that he wasn't stung, so we clearly see that God is protecting him).

We see in verse 10 that, according to what was at the time customary for the young men in a marriage, Samson was holding a feast in Timnah (it does not specify "Timnah" but it does say "there he held a feast," meaning that there, in Timnah where the woman lived, Samson was hosting both families for a feast) - verse 10 also specifies that his father is finally going down there to see the woman (they must not have made it on their previous journey, possibly because of the lion attacking Samson, or maybe because they weren't going on that first journey to see the woman but just the land, or maybe for another reason - the verse did not specify why the father was "now" going to see the woman despite having previously been in Timnah, but it doesn't really matter). In verse 11 we see that when the Philistines saw Samson, they must have initially liked him, because they chose 30 of their men to be his companions - keep the number 30 in mind, that Samson now has 30 men with him.

In verses 12-13 Samson makes a bit of a bet with the Philistine people - he had a riddle, they had 7 days to answer it, and whoever lost would have to give 30 sets of clothing to the other party - this couldn't have really been worth much, so Samson may have been doing this out of a competitive or prideful spirit, but it is most likely that the Lord was beginning to stir up conflict between Samson and the Philistines and that this was the means by which God would bring that conflict about. In verse 14 we hear Samson's riddle, and that for the first 3 days the Philistines are completely unable to answer him. And so naturally, in verse 15 we see that the Philistines approach Samson's wife (they are now married, as the passage doesn't mention a wedding but does refer to her as "Samson's wife") - they then demand that she use her relationship with Samson to manipulate him into telling her the answer so that she can reveal it to them and they can solve his riddle - and they make clear that if she does not do this, they "will burn you and your father’s household to death." This is probably the conflict between these sides that the Lord has been trying to bring about. Also, in verse 15 when it says they did this on the forth day, some of the other manuscripts say it was the seventh - the very last of the seven days, making the manipulation of his wife even more evil because it was being done at the last moment with the threat of death looming large - it does not really matter which manuscript is correct or which day this threat occurred on, as we see in verse 18 that they answered him "before sunset on the seventh day" regardless of when they threatened his wife.

Now, it is important to know this: this Philistine woman that Samson has married is NOT Delilah - she comes later, and is also a Philistine woman. The only things we know about this woman are that Samson, as an Israelite and Nazirite, should not have married her, and that he only did so because of her appearances - we do not know if she has a good or bad character yet. In verse 16, the woman shows us. She reveals her weak character by selfishly proclaiming that Samson does not love her but hates her, since he hasn't revealed the riddle to her - Samson explains to her that he hasn't told anyone, including his mother and father, as he was likely trying to protect the integrity of his bet (and if anyone were to find out that his parents knew, they may have convinced them to get the answer from Samson for them, which is what is right now happening with Samson's wife). The fact that she is so quick to proclaim he doesn't love her shows that she is clearly not "the right one for him" as Samson had earlier proclaimed - the Bible teaches in 1 Corinthians 13:4-8 that "love is patient and kind" and many other things, none of which this woman proves herself to be - she is impatient and unkind, and that passage from Corinthians also teaches that "love never fails," so for her to be selling Samson out like this shows that she is failing him and is not right for him. Earlier, when we had not known when the Philistines had threatened his wife, we probably learn in verse 17 that it was as early as possible, since that verse specifies that she cried "the whole seven days" - so if they threatened her, it was probably very early on in the week, as she would have had no other reason to be crying except that she was simply selfish and emotional and seeking the attention/favor of Samson through guilt and not in love. And so we see in verse 17 that, since she kept pressing him with her crying and begging for the answer, her finally gave in and told her, and so she tells the Philistines who in turn now have the answer to the riddle and will win the bet - notice that, up to this point, Samson's wife has not mentioned that the Philistines threatened her - if she had explained this to Samson, he would have either fought them off or gladly given her the answer - he would have protected his wife, but again she never mentioned it - in verse 18, when the Philistines answer his riddle, he replies by indicating that he knows what they did and that they wouldn't have solved his riddle if they hadn't cheated (they wouldn't have "solved his riddle" if they had not "plowed with his heifer," a reference to them tampering with his wife to get the answer - it is obvious to Samson that she told them, because they never figured it out until he told her).

And so, as Judges chapter 14 comes to an end, we see in verse 19 that the Holy Spirit enters Samson as he is burning with anger, and so he goes to Ashkelon (a Philistine city) and "strikes down" (though the verse does not say kill, which makes sense since the Holy Spirit is within him and these are innocent people from a different city) 30 men, taking their clothes so that he can repay those that he had lost his bet with. The fact that the Holy Spirit was in Samson when this happened goes to show that this was probably the Lord's doing and that it was God's way of setting up the conflict between Samson and the Philistines so that Samson could fulfill his role as Judge and rescue the Israelites from the Philistines. Remember earlier that Samson was given 30 companions by the Philistine men, but notice that Samson did not use their clothes to pay off his debt - he was so angry with the Philistines that, since these were now his men, he wanted to use the clothing of 30 OTHER Philistine men, because he wanted the Philistines to truly be the ones to pay the debt, and not just use the clothing of Philistine men that were allied with him - he wanted to lose nothing, and for the Philistines, even innocent ones from Ashkelon, to lose everything. Notice in verse 20 that Samson loses his wife while he is away in Ashkelon doing this - her parents give her away to one of those 30 men that were given to Samson as companions - "Samson’s wife was given to one of his companions who had attended him at the feast." This will certainly contribute to the hostility between Samson and the Philistines.

The story of Samson’s life continues into Judges chapter 15 below.

Judges 15: 1 Later on, at the time of wheat harvest, Samson took a young goat and went to visit his wife. He said, “I’m going to my wife’s room.” But her father would not let him go in. 2 “I was so sure you hated her,” he said, “that I gave her to your companion. Isn’t her younger sister more attractive? Take her instead.” 3 Samson said to them, “This time I have a right to get even with the Philistines; I will really harm them.” 4 So he went out and caught three hundred foxes and tied them tail to tail in pairs. He then fastened a torch to every pair of tails, 5 lit the torches and let the foxes loose in the standing grain of the Philistines. He burned up the shocks and standing grain, together with the vineyards and olive groves. 6 When the Philistines asked, “Who did this?” they were told, “Samson, the Timnite’s son-in-law, because his wife was given to his companion.” So the Philistines went up and burned her and her father to death. 7 Samson said to them, “Since you’ve acted like this, I swear that I won’t stop until I get my revenge on you.” 8 He attacked them viciously and slaughtered many of them. Then he went down and stayed in a cave in the rock of Etam. 9 The Philistines went up and camped in Judah, spreading out near Lehi. 10 The people of Judah asked, “Why have you come to fight us?” “We have come to take Samson prisoner,” they answered, “to do to him as he did to us.” 11 Then three thousand men from Judah went down to the cave in the rock of Etam and said to Samson, “Don’t you realize that the Philistines are rulers over us? What have you done to us?” He answered, “I merely did to them what they did to me.” 12 They said to him, “We’ve come to tie you up and hand you over to the Philistines.” Samson said, “Swear to me that you won’t kill me yourselves.” 13 “Agreed,” they answered. “We will only tie you up and hand you over to them. We will not kill you.” So they bound him with two new ropes and led him up from the rock. 14 As he approached Lehi, the Philistines came toward him shouting. The Spirit of the Lord came powerfully upon him. The ropes on his arms became like charred flax, and the bindings dropped from his hands. 15 Finding a fresh jawbone of a donkey, he grabbed it and struck down a thousand men. 16 Then Samson said, “With a donkey’s jawbone I have made donkeys of them. With a donkey’s jawbone I have killed a thousand men.” 17 When he finished speaking, he threw away the jawbone; and the place was called Ramath Lehi. 18 Because he was very thirsty, he cried out to the Lord, “You have given your servant this great victory. Must I now die of thirst and fall into the hands of the uncircumcised?” 19 Then God opened up the hollow place in Lehi, and water came out of it. When Samson drank, his strength returned and he revived. So the spring was called En Hakkore, and it is still there in Lehi. 20 Samson led Israel for twenty years in the days of the Philistines.

COMMENTARY: Remember that at the end of the previous chapter, Samson's wife was given away to another man - Samson does not yet know this. And so, when in verse 1 he tries to visit his wife, we see that her father, who has given her away, will not let Samson enter her room. In verse 2 we learn that her father gave her away "because he was sure that Samson hated her" - this sounds like a poor excuse, and it is more likely that her father does not approve of Samson as an Israelite, especially given the conflict between him and the Philistines in the previous chapter - so her father, probably out of genuine dislike, gives his daughter to another man and then gives Samson this excuse when he sees him. When he offers her sister to Samson, he knows that Samson is in love with his wife and not her sister, and so there is no real threat that Samson will take his offer - so his father only says this to appear impartial and to make it look like he is ok with Samson marrying one of his daughters, but then again he knows that Samson only wants the daughter that he just gave away, and so we see that the father has now completely screwed Samson out of his marriage and is pretending to be innocent and reasonable in doing so - you can see why Samson, and the Israelites, hate the Philistines. They cashed in on the feast that he threw for them, and then they turned on him - these people really are evil and an instrument that God used against the Israelites when they sinned. In verse 3 we see that Samson is very angry about this - he proclaims that he "has a right" to get even with the Philistines (which is true, since he threw a feast for them and probably paid a dowry to marry the woman, but didn't get to keep her as his wife, he quite literally has a right to do something to make this even) - his emotion leaks through when he says "I will really harm them." This takes place when in verses 4 and 5 he destroys the livestock and food of the Philistines by taking foxes (which the Holy Spirit, which is at work in him, probably enabled him to capture without being harmed) and tying them in pairs and lighting their tails on fire - this would then burn the ropes on their tails and set them free, but their tails would remain on fire and then they would run in pain and light all the grain and livestock and other resources on fire and they would burn down - remember that foxes run incredibly fast and that it was specified that he had captured "300" of them - so this fire will be vast and will spread very very quickly.

When, in verse 6, the Philistines discover that Samson had done this (there was probably a witness that was too afraid to approach him and the fire and the foxes, knowing that he was full of the Holy Spirit and able to crush them, as he had earlier crushed 30 of them in Ashkelon) - when the Philistines discover this, they burn Samson's wife and her father to death - this is a torturous way to kill someone. The woman had done no wrong, but the Philistines hated Samson so much that they decided they had to take it out on the one he loved - she was a Philistine, so if this is what they were willing to do to her, imagine what they were willing to do to Samson himself. God's plan, to bring the Philistines into conflict with Samson, has clearly come to pass - the sides are at war, and so we know that Samson will deliver his people the Israelites from the oppression that they are facing from the Philistines.

In response to what they did Samson, in verse 7, promises that he "won't stop" until he has gotten revenge on them - considering that they killed his wife, it is very unlikely that he plans on stopping anytime soon - remember that none of what he is doing, whether with the lion or the bees or beating the 30 men or the foxes or anything else, none of it is possible without the Holy Spirit. In verse 8, Samson attacks them "viciously" and slaughters "many" of them and then, since he is still in Philistine territory, goes into a cave (likely into hiding). In verse 9 we see that the Philistines are camped out in Judah, which is Israelite territory - in verse 10 when the Israelites ask them why they are attacking them (it is genuinely confusing to the Israelites that they would be attacked by the Philistines, who already own them) - the Philistines answer that they are looking for Samson, to take him prisoner and "do to him as he did to us" - remember that Samson had "viciously attacked and slaughtered them," so for them to do the same to him implies that they are probably going to torture him and burn him to death. We then see in verse 11 that the Israelites go to see Samson in the cave - the fact that "three thousand" of them go to the cave implies that they knew that he was full of the Holy Spirit and they were afraid that he would attack them, so they brought a massive number, which still would have done nothing if it had been God's plan for Samson to use the Holy Spirit to attack them - the fact that the Israelites tried to defeat the Holy Spirit with human strength, and the fact that they came to surrender their own man to the wicked plans of the Philistines, goes to show just how sinful the Israelites are and why God has delivered them into the hands of the Israelites. And so we see in verse 12 that the Israelites are willing to surrender Samson to the Philistines so that the Philistines would not attack them. Samson makes them promise that they (the Israelites) would not kill him but only hand him to the Philistines - the reason Samson makes them agree to this is because he knows that he has the Holy Spirit and can defeat the Philistines even after they capture him, as long as the Israelites do not actually kill him right then and there - and so in verse 13 the Israelites agree, saying “we will only tie you up and hand you over to them. We will not kill you.” And so we see that not only do they tie him up but, probably afraid that he will break the ropes and the Philistines will think it's because they tied weak ropes so he could escape, the Israelites take no chances and tie TWO "new ropes" around him, leading him out of the cave and into the hands of the Philistines.

We see in verse 14 that the Philistines hate Samson so much that they can't even wait until the Israelites hand him over to start torturing him - they "run towards him shouting," and then the Spirit of God again enters Samson as he breaks the ropes (which, despite being new ropes, are described as being like "burned" flax - a tiny seed - once the Spirit enters him) - these ropes, like charred flax, do not even really need to be broken, but simply fall from his hands. Samson is so full of the Holy Spirit that he is able to kill a THOUSAND of them with just the jawbone of a donkey. Samson then taunts (we see that this is highly personal) in verse 16 that he has "made donkeys of them" with the donkey's jawbone. In verse 17 we see that, having taunted them, "when he finished speaking, he threw away the jawbone; and the place was called Ramath Lehi" with Ramath Lehi meaning "jawbone hill" in Hebrew.

Up to this point, we haven't really seen much of Samson's character or faith - all we know is that when God works through him, great things happen - but this is true of anyone. In fact, the only things we know of Samson are actually quite negative - this he foolishly chose the Philistine woman, that he clearly has serious anger problems and struggles with bitterness and rage (all sins in the Bible), and now we see in verse 18 that his faith in God is very thin: he cries out to God as if he is going to die, when clearly God has brought him this far and has no intention of letting him die of thirst, as he has promised that Samson will do great things and be a Judge for the Israelites that brings about their freedom. So when he cries out to God and says that God might "let him die," it shows that his faith is giving way to his emotions and thoughts and feelings - we must avoid this in our own lives. And so, much like how Samson give in to his wife's constant nagging, God does the same for Samson when in verse 19 he provides for him water to drink from, where Samson "revives his strength" (implying that he was very tired, probably dehydrated from his time in the cave, which further illustrates how miraculous it was that he defeated a thousand men that day - this is clearly God's revenge against the sinful Israelites through the Philistines, and against the sinful Philistines through Samson - and Samson's own pride will eventually take him down as well). In verse 19 Samson called out to God for water, and God provided it for him, and so "the spring was called En Hakkore" which, in Hebrew, means "Caller's Spring" implying that it was a spring of water named after God's answering of Samson when Samson called to Him. We see at the end of verse 19 that the author of Judges writes that "it (referring to the spring) is still there in Lehi" - this was true at the time that these passages in the Book of Judges were being written, but it might not be true today, thousands of years later (remember that the Old Testament is not 2,000 years ago like the New Testament, but sometimes - especially in the case of Judges, an older book in the Old Testament - sometimes even thousands of years OLDER than 2,000 years ago). And so the chances of the spring still being there, or even the city of Lehi still being there, is very unlikely but also highly unimportant.

As Judges chapter 15 comes to an end, we see the detail that Samson, fulfilling his role as Judge for Israel, "led Israel for twenty years in the days of the Philistines."

The story of Samson’s life continues into Judges chapter 16 below.

Judges 16: 1 One day Samson went to Gaza, where he saw a prostitute. He went in to spend the night with her. 2 The people of Gaza were told, “Samson is here!” So they surrounded the place and lay in wait for him all night at the city gate. They made no move during the night, saying, “At dawn we’ll kill him.” 3 But Samson lay there only until the middle of the night. Then he got up and took hold of the doors of the city gate, together with the two posts, and tore them loose, bar and all. He lifted them to his shoulders and carried them to the top of the hill that faces Hebron. 4 Some time later, he fell in love with a woman in the Valley of Sorek whose name was Delilah. 5 The rulers of the Philistines went to her and said, “See if you can lure him into showing you the secret of his great strength and how we can overpower him so we may tie him up and subdue him. Each one of us will give you eleven hundred shekels of silver.” 6 So Delilah said to Samson, “Tell me the secret of your great strength and how you can be tied up and subdued.” 7 Samson answered her, “If anyone ties me with seven fresh bowstrings that have not been dried, I’ll become as weak as any other man.” 8 Then the rulers of the Philistines brought her seven fresh bowstrings that had not been dried, and she tied him with them. 9 With men hidden in the room, she called to him, “Samson, the Philistines are upon you!” But he snapped the bowstrings as easily as a piece of string snaps when it comes close to a flame. So the secret of his strength was not discovered. 10 Then Delilah said to Samson, “You have made a fool of me; you lied to me. Come now, tell me how you can be tied.” 11 He said, “If anyone ties me securely with new ropes that have never been used, I’ll become as weak as any other man.” 12 So Delilah took new ropes and tied him with them. Then, with men hidden in the room, she called to him, “Samson, the Philistines are upon you!” But he snapped the ropes off his arms as if they were threads. 13 Delilah then said to Samson, “All this time you have been making a fool of me and lying to me. Tell me how you can be tied.” He replied, “If you weave the seven braids of my head into the fabric on the loom and tighten it with the pin, I’ll become as weak as any other man.” So while he was sleeping, Delilah took the seven braids of his head, wove them into the fabric 14 and tightened it with the pin. Again she called to him, “Samson, the Philistines are upon you!” He awoke from his sleep and pulled up the pin and the loom, with the fabric. 15 Then she said to him, “How can you say, ‘I love you,’ when you won’t confide in me? This is the third time you have made a fool of me and haven’t told me the secret of your great strength.” 16 With such nagging she prodded him day after day until he was sick to death of it. 17 So he told her everything. “No razor has ever been used on my head,” he said, “because I have been a Nazirite dedicated to God from my mother’s womb. If my head were shaved, my strength would leave me, and I would become as weak as any other man.” 18 When Delilah saw that he had told her everything, she sent word to the rulers of the Philistines, “Come back once more; he has told me everything.” So the rulers of the Philistines returned with the silver in their hands. 19 After putting him to sleep on her lap, she called for someone to shave off the seven braids of his hair, and so began to subdue him. And his strength left him. 20 Then she called, “Samson, the Philistines are upon you!” He awoke from his sleep and thought, “I’ll go out as before and shake myself free.” But he did not know that the Lord had left him. 21 Then the Philistines seized him, gouged out his eyes and took him down to Gaza. Binding him with bronze shackles, they set him to grinding grain in the prison. 22 But the hair on his head began to grow again after it had been shaved. 23 Now the rulers of the Philistines assembled to offer a great sacrifice to Dagon their god and to celebrate, saying, “Our god has delivered Samson, our enemy, into our hands.” 24 When the people saw him, they praised their god, saying, “Our god has delivered our enemy into our hands, the one who laid waste our land and multiplied our slain.” 25 While they were in high spirits, they shouted, “Bring out Samson to entertain us.” So they called Samson out of the prison, and he performed for them. When they stood him among the pillars, 26 Samson said to the servant who held his hand, “Put me where I can feel the pillars that support the temple, so that I may lean against them.” 27 Now the temple was crowded with men and women; all the rulers of the Philistines were there, and on the roof were about three thousand men and women watching Samson perform. 28 Then Samson prayed to the Lord, “Sovereign Lord, remember me. Please, God, strengthen me just once more, and let me with one blow get revenge on the Philistines for my two eyes.” 29 Then Samson reached toward the two central pillars on which the temple stood. Bracing himself against them, his right hand on the one and his left hand on the other, 30 Samson said, “Let me die with the Philistines!” Then he pushed with all his might, and down came the temple on the rulers and all the people in it. Thus he killed many more when he died than while he lived. 31 Then his brothers and his father’s whole family went down to get him. They brought him back and buried him between Zorah and Eshtaol in the tomb of Manoah his father. He had led Israel twenty years.

COMMENTARY: Again in verse 1 we see more of Samson's sinful character as he goes to spend the night with a Philistine prostitute (she was from the Philistine city of Gaza) - this woman is also NOT Delilah, at least not yet - we will see her later in this chapter. In verse 2 we see that the Philistine people (the people of Gaza) find out that Samsom is in their city, and so they commit to killing him in the morning, making no move at night (this was probably the Lord's doing that they would be so foolish - it was God's way of protecting Samson). It is quite symbolic that, as Samson lied down next to the prostitute, his very life was fading away - in the same way, when we give way to lust and porn and sexual immorality in our everyday lives, the Holy Spirit departs us and our lives are being eternally lost - we are risking the eternal fire, as Samson was risking being burned to death by the Philistines, but he never even knew it, and even if he did he never acted on it - we must avoid this in our everyday lives and faiths. In ancient times, there was no such thing as an alarm clock, and since Samson had probably stayed up late into the night fooling around and exhausting himself with this woman, it probably meant that he was doomed to sleep late into the morning and then be killed by the Philistines (who were ready to kill him "at dawn" which is right when the sun rises early in the morning). So the fact that he was able to wake up "in the middle of the night" was clearly a miracle from God, who is clearly protecting him and using him as a Judge for the Israelites against the Philistines, despite his obviously very sinful character and lifestyle - God does use and work through sinners, so we see that there is hope even for us. And so we see in verse 3 that Samson, full of the Holy Spirit, gets up and leaves in the middle of the night before they can kill him, and he tears off their city gates and brings them with him (he is obviously full of the Holy Spirit as he does these things) and carries them (remember there are TWO of them) UPHILL towards the "top" of a hill.

In verse 4 we see that "some time later, (implying that there is considerable time between the events of verses 1-3 and the events that start here in verse 4) he fell in love with a woman in the Valley of Sorek whose name was Delilah" - this is the beginning of his downfall, and in this chapter we will embark on the famous story of Samson and Delilah.

The Philistines must have taken notice of Samson's newfound love, as they offer Delilah in verse 5 "eleven hundred shekels 28 pounds) of silver" remember that it was that much silver for "each" of them, and that the number of men making this offer to Delilah was not recorded, so this may have been a true fortune that the Philistines offered her in verse 5 to sell Samson out by discovering the secret to his incredible strength and giving it to them so that they could subdue him and probably torture and kill him. For context, the secret to Samson's strength is his hair - that he is dedicated to God as a Nazirite and that no razor can touch his head - the sexual immorality and other sins that Samson commits chip away at his dedication to God, but ultimately it is his sexual immorality with Philistine women, specifically Delilah, that will cause him to give in to her and have his head shaved, causing him to lose his strength and be killed by the Philistines.

Having just been bribed, we see in verse 6 that Delilah has taken the bribe and is trying to have Samson tell her the secret to his strength so that she can make the money that the Philistines have promised her - his love for her was much greater than her love for him. This is why the Bible teaches that, in terms of our partners, we must be equally devoted to God (2 Corinthians 6:14). We see here that Delilah, who is a Philistine woman (which means that she does not love God the way that Samson, a Nazirite, does) not only is not equally devoted to God, but is not even as devoted to SAMSON as he was to her - this is the problem with dating for looks.

Know that in verse 7, Samson lies to her when he says “If anyone ties me with seven fresh bowstrings that have not been dried, I’ll become as weak as any other man.” And so, when in verse 8 she ties him with bowstrings that had not been dried, and when in verse 9 she tries to set him up, it does not work, as he totally crushed the ropes ("as easily as a piece of string snaps when it comes close to a flame" - clearly God is at work within him) and the Philistines, probably laughing the whole time. Instead of being happy that he survived, we see that in verse 10 this woman Delilah is only selfishly upset that she does not get her payout - and so she is upset with Samson, upset that he lied to her and clearly made a fool of her. In verses 11 and 12, Samson again lies to her about the secret to his strength, proclaiming that “If anyone ties me securely with new ropes that have never been used, I’ll become as weak as any other man," but then she tries to set him up in verse 12, "he snapped the ropes off his arms as if they were threads" - and so again we see that Delilah has failed to get him to give up the secret to her strength, and the Philistines have not yet been able to defeat him. In verses 13 and 14, we again see Samson make a fool of Delilah, when he says that “If you weave the seven braids of my head into the fabric on the loom and tighten it with the pin, I’ll become as weak as any other man,” but then when "Delilah took the seven braids of his head, wove them into the fabric and tightened it with the pin," he then "awoke from his sleep and pulled up the pin and the loom, with the fabric" - clearly showing that he has lied to her again regarding the secret to his strength so that the Philistines (who are still trying to kill him, and the feeling is mutual as he still hates them too) are not successful in trying to subdue him. We see in verse 15 that, much like Samson's first wife, Delilah challenges whether he loves her or not (which is hypocritical since she obviously doesn't love or care about him whatsoever and is clearly manipulating him and taking advantage of his one-sided love for her). Verse 16 specifies that "with such nagging" - in THIS type of highly annoying nagging, Delilah "prodded him day after day" until "he was sick to DEATH of it." And so in verse 17 we see that when he can't stand it anymore he "tells her everything." In the same way, in our everyday lives, the Devil tempts us until we can't stand it anymore - this is why it's important that we lean on God. In verse 17 he reveals the secret to Delilah - you can tell that he is telling her the truth this time because of the details that he is giving her (that he cannot be shaved "because he is a Nazirite" - this level of detail, and truth, are the difference between what he is telling her right now and what he has told her the other 3 times, when he lied to her).

And so, knowing the secret to his strength, Delilah is fully prepared to sell him out, asking the Philistines to come around one more time so that she can help them to subdue him. And so in verse 19, he symbolically is put to sleep on her lap - he loves her, he indulges in her, but she only sees an opportunity for personal gain when she looks at him, and so she betrays him to the Philistines and cashes out. It's the same thing for us with lust and porn and sexual immorality - it's a one-sided devotion and we have to start fighting back. And so in verse 19 we see that, after he (the hopeless lover that he is) falls asleep on her lap, she has someone (probably also making money from this) come in and cut his hair off - the wording of verse 19 specifies that she "begins to subdue him" - the Philistines were the ones to subdue him, but the work actually started with Delilah - in the same way, looking at and thinking about others lustfully is the underrated beginnings of our sins, and if we took better care of this, we would find ourselves less trapped in sin, much like if Samson hadn't struggled with Delilah, he never would have fallen into the hands of the Philistines.

Notice also that Samson was complacent - in verse 20 when Delilah told him that the Philistines were there, Samson "awoke from his sleep and thought: I’ll go out as before and shake myself free.” He thought that just like the other 3 times where he lied to her and didn't really give her the secret to his strength, just like those times, he would crush the Philistines. He didn't even realize that, having given her (and them, since she told them) the secret to his strength, that this time it would be different, and he would fail and fall into the hands of people that wanted to torture him worse than the Devil. He didn't realize the very real consequences that followed giving into a woman like this - the consequences of giving into immorality and any type of sin, let alone sexual immorality - he complacently thought that everything was going to be ok. We often take the same approach, knowing that God forgives us and then using that as an excuse to not even bother repenting or changing our ways in all things (including the smaller and little things) in our everyday lives. And so we see that Samson, in arrogance, believes that he will tap into the Holy Spirit and defeat the Philistines again - "but he did not know that the Lord had left him." The Bible teaches that the Holy Spirit will be "grieved" by our sins and that it will depart from us when we sin (Ephesians 4:30). This does not mean that God will never come back to us, but simply that in moments of sin His Spirit is not with us and is not associated with what is happening - like a negative and a positive magnet, sin pushes the Holy Spirit away, and the Spirit of all that is good (God) is not compatible with evil, so they cannot coexist and they (the Spirit of God and evil/sinful behaviors) are not compatible. And so we see that, having sinned, the Holy Spirit has left Sampson, and so despite thinking that he will win, "he did not know that the Lord had left him."

This, that the Holy Spirit leaves when we sin and that we must avoid sins (especially sexual sins) is taught in 1 Thessalonians 4:3-8: "It is God’s will that you should be sanctified: that you should avoid sexual immorality; that each of you should learn to control your own body in a way that is holy and honorable, not in passionate lust like the pagans, who do not know God; and that in this matter no one should wrong or take advantage of a brother or sister. The Lord will punish all those who commit such sins, as we told you and warned you before. For God did not call us to be impure, but to live a holy life. Therefore, anyone who rejects this instruction does not reject a human being but God, the very God who gives you his Holy Spirit." - so we see in this passage that this teaching against sexual immorality isn't just my personal teaching, but "God's will" and that we "should avoid sexual immorality" (which, by the way, was the main sin that caused God to flood the Earth during the flood of Noah, so there is a clear pattern here in the oldest parts of the Old Testament that carries on today, which is that God hates sexual immorality and that Satan uses it against us). We also see that continuing in "passionate lusts" causes us to "not know God" - ultimately, living like he didn't know God caused Sampson to lose God in his final moment of need - I hope that the same doesn't happen to us on the Day of Judgment. This passage also teaches that "the Lord will punish ALL those who commit such sins," so we do not have any excuse all this time after the time of Noah and of Sampson to be getting caught in passionate lusts and image-based dating and the same sinful patterns that Sampon (who was religious but not where he needed to be in his daily devotion to God - which is entirely possible in our lives and should be avoided) fell into. Finally, this passage from Thessalonians teaches that "ANYONE who rejects this instruction does not reject a human being but God, the very God who gives you his Holy Spirit." And so, just as Sampson rejected God and rejected the Holy Spirit (despite being religious and even being a Nazirite) through the way that he lived his everyday life, so we do the same thing here today in our lives.

And so, in verse 21 of Judges chapter 16, as Sampson tries to defeat the Philistines in what he thinks will be another easy victory, they "seized him, gouged out his eyes and took him down to Gaza (a Philistine city)." We then see that he is not only secured, but "bound with BRONZE (tough, not just iron, but truly tough) shackles" and we also see that "they set him to grinding grain in the prison" (probably to make him use his remarkable strength, which they probably believe will come back, to work for them and grind their grain - the ultimate insult to injury, that Sampson, who is supposed to deliver the Israelites from these people, is now laboring for the food that these enemies will enjoy). In verse 22, however, we see that there is still a shred of hope for Sampson, as the hair on his head begins to grow back while he is in prison (it is difficult to explain that the Philistines would forget such an important detail, that they needed to keep him shaved - this is probably the Lord's doing so that Sampson can crush them as Israel's Judge, which is about to happen - despite all his sin, it is still God's plan that Sampson will be the Judge of Israel and deliver them from the Philistines.

In verse 23 we see that the Philistine rulers and officials assembled not only to give tribute to their idol (false) god Dagon, but to offer a "great sacrifice" - this will be intense worship, just as Sampson's worship of women that got him into this situation was also very intense. These Philistine officials did this so that they could celebrate, saying, “Our god has delivered Samson, our enemy, into our hands.” Ironically, though the false god Dagon has never had anything to do with anything in real life, ironically it truly was the God, the God of Israel, that had delivered Sampson into the hands of his enemies the Philistines. In verse 24 the Philistine people join in the celebration, giving praise to their idol god Dagon as if he were responsible for any of this. And so we see that Philistine officials and citizens alike are joined in celebration at what seems like the defeat of Sampson. In verse 25, "while they were in high spirits" (implying that they were drunk), they "shouted" (proving that they were drunk) to "bring out Samson to entertain us" - probably to perform and show them his strength, once again adding insult to injury, as if a guard demanding prisoners sing joyous melodies in their depression. And so in verse 25 we see that they called for Sampson out of the jail, and that they brought him out to this place where they were gathered (certainly a large and popular Philistine temple, since this is also the place where they offered a "great sacrifice" to Dagon), and Sampson performed for them. In verses 25 and 26 we see that Sampson convinces the servant there with him ("servant" implying that this is a wealthy group of people that see Sampson as less than them because he is Hebrew, and so in their mistreatment of him they will make this servant be the one to move him around) - Sampson convinces this servant to position him in a place where can lean against the two massive pillars of this temple - he probably, in his supposed weakness (they do not realize that he has grown his hair back), was able to convince the servant that he was so weak that he needed to lean against the pillars to even be able to stand up and entertain the people. Truthfully, with a little bit of his former strength since his hair has grown back, Sampson will try to push these pillars over and destroy the temple with all the Philistines inside. In verse 27 we see that the temple is "crowded with men and women" - in this culture, women and children are typically not mentioned as being in crowds (it's usually just however many men were there), so for it to have been SO crowded that the verse specified that it was crowded with both men AND women, this shows us that this temple was truly FULL of Philistines. Not only that, but we also see that "all" of the Philistine rulers were there - every single one of them. They were the dominant power of the world at the time, and nobody could touch them, so they had no fear of being attacked or their officials being assassinated - that is all about to change. Not only was this temple full (literally, as you are about to see that there are even people on the roof) of Philistines and that EVERY Philistine official is there, but we even see that "on the roof were about three thousand men and women watching Samson perform" as well - 3 HUNDRED people on the ROOF (the overflow crowd). There is a truly unbelievable number of Philistines here in this temple and on its roof. In verse 28, Sampson no longer leans on his own strength, but realizes his error and calls on God, praying to him instead of leaning on his own anger or love or passion or ability or skill to bail him out this one last time. He asks the Sovereign (which means reigning, to make a distinction between Him and the false god Dagon) Lord to remember him and to strengthen him "just once more, and let me with one blow get revenge on the Philistines for my two eyes" (which they had gouged out in verse 21 when they arrested him, making him blind, which was another reason that he needed that servant to position him in a way that he would be leaning against the two pillars, because he would not otherwise be able to find them and do what he is about to do). Sampson's obsession with hurting the Philistines runs so deep that he prays to God that, in this moment, instead of being saved or delivered from the Philistines, he would be able to crush them just one last time. In verse 30, I imagine while still praying, Sampson asks God to "Let me die with the Philistines!” as he pushes (with whatever is left of his secret power, since his hair has grown back in prison) the two pillars of the temple down. Verse 30 specified that "he pushed with ALL his might, and down came the temple ON the rulers and ALL the people in it." - this is a MASS killing of Philistines, in which Sampson also dies ("let me die with the Philistines").

Throughout his life, Sampson tortured and horrified the Philistines, but he killed so many of them when he pushed over the pillars to that temple that verse 30 specifically says that "he killed many more when he died (he died by doing this, so when it says that it means during the act of pushing these pillars over) than while he lived." And so, Sampson now dead, we hear in verse 31 that "his brothers and his father’s whole family went down to get him" (someone had probably witnessed the collapse of the temple without dying, and so that surviving eyewitness probably told Sampsons family what had happened to him and that he had died). And so they go to this foreign, idol temple (with no powerful or influential Philistines to stop them after what had happened, really) to go get the body of Sampson (after all, in this culture, where you were buried meant a great deal to your family and legacy, which were 2 elements that were also very important). And so, as our time comes to an end, we see that "they brought him back and buried him between Zorah and Eshtaol in the tomb of Manoah his father (which was custom in this culture, to be buried with your father and his ancestors)." We also see that, as a Judge for the Israelites whom God had chosen for this very occasion, to bring justice upon the Philistines - we see that in this role, Sampson "had led Israel twenty years."

The story of Samson’s life ends with Judges chapter 16. Thanks for reading.

The story of the Tower of Babel (Genesis 11:1-9)

Genesis 11:1-9: 1 Now the whole world had one language and a common speech. 2 As people moved eastward, they found a plain in Shinar and settled there. 3 They said to each other, “Come, let’s make bricks and bake them thoroughly.” They used brick instead of stone, and tar for mortar. 4 Then they said, “Come, let us build ourselves a city, with a tower that reaches to the heavens, so that we may make a name for ourselves; otherwise we will be scattered over the face of the whole earth.” 5 But the Lord came down to see the city and the tower the people were building. 6 The Lord said, “If as one people speaking the same language they have begun to do this, then nothing they plan to do will be impossible for them. 7 Come, let us go down and confuse their language so they will not understand each other.” 8 So the Lord scattered them from there over all the earth, and they stopped building the city. 9 That is why it was called Babel - because there the Lord confused the language of the whole world. From there the Lord scattered them over the face of the whole earth.

COMMENTARY: Keep in mind that this is close to the very beginning of all creation - very close in fact, Genesis 11. So the creation is still tender, it hasn't really grown or come into being yet. This story is one of the main turning points that brings about that growth. With all of this in mind, we shouldn't be surprised when in verse 1 we see that the "whole world" had one language and a common speech. Not only do we see that people are all speaking the same language, but in verse 2 we see that people are "moving eastward" - they are also coming to LIVE together as well. This truly bothers God, because He has created the whole Earth, and humans are all trying to live in one place and speak the same language. "Shinar" means "Babylonia" in Hebrew, and so we see that the city that is referenced in verse 2 is a reference to the wicked and evil nation of Babylon. Though nothing much has happened in the Bible yet, Babylon would eventually become one of the most sinful places on Earth. So it makes sense why God wouldn't want all of humanity spreading into one place (especially Babylon) to speak the same language and live the same way and leave most of the vast untapped potential of the world to remain untapped by having everyone live in the same place and adopt the same cultures and live out the same customs. And so we see in verse 2 that the people of the people of the Earth begin to settle there and live there as one. In verse 3 they use this process of baking bricks "thoroughly" to make them sturdy for structure building. Verse 3 also specifies that, in the building of this structure (which we will define more in a moment), they used "bricks instead of stones" (a great replacement) and "TAR" for the mortar - we can tell this is going to be a very high performance building, like something that was meant to be built professionally and at a very high level.

We see in verse 4 why this is happening, why they are attempting to build at such a high level - they say to one another: "Come, let us build ourselves a city, with a tower that reaches to the heavens, so that we may make a name for ourselves; otherwise we will be scattered over the face of the whole earth.” The issue with what they are trying to do here is that they are doing it all "to make a name for ourselves" (which means that there is selfish desires attached behind why they are doing this) - we also see that these people do NOT want to scatter throughout the Earth like God wants them to, which is probably why they are trying to build a city in which they can all go and live and have fun and do whatever they please. And so, unwilling to accept this, but rather wanting them to spread throughout the world that He has made, God comes down from Heaven in verse 5 to see what they are making - notice that, despite Him having graciously given them life and opportunity, they are not making any of what they are making as a tribute to Him, but as a tribute to themselves, "to make a name for ourselves" as these sinful people specified in verse 4. And so, in verse 6, God lays out that “if as one people speaking the same language they have begun to do this, then nothing they plan to do will be impossible for them" - while this may sound very positive, it is not meant positively, as none of their motives are God glorifying, and so any of their achievements will be human and sinful and for themselves and, as God makes clear, with their free will and the full ability to collude and conspire with EVERY other person on Earth, since they will all be speaking the same language, the sinful possibilities for humans will be truly endless.

And so, in verse 7, God says "come, let us go down and confuse their language so they will not understand each other.” I pose this question: who is God talking to, that the passage says "us"? The passage doesn't mention God talking to anyone - in fact, something similar happens in Genesis 1:26-27 when He says "let US make mankind in OUR own image" - you may believe that here in Genesis 11, God is talking to someone, but in Genesis 1:26-27, there is nobody yet existent for God to be talking to - so why they "us"? The refers to the Trinity, that God is the Father, Son, and Spirit - God the Father was saying to the Son and Spirit, "let us" do create them, "let us" go down (implying that who God was talking to must have been in Heaven) and confuse their language - the only explanation for this that makes any sense is that God was referring to the Trinity.

In any event, in verse 7 God confuses the language and communications of the people, so that their building projects fail. In verse 8 it says that God "scattered" them "from there ALL OVER the Earth" - this goes to show that God truly did want every part of the Earth to be inhabited and lived in, and not just this eastern region where the people had ALL been trying to make a name for themselves - God, having discouraged the people from what they were doing, caused them (in all this) to "stop building the city." Verse 9 specifies that THIS is the reason that the city was even named Bebel to begin with (That is, Babylon; Babel sounds like the Hebrew for "confused" because God confused their language so that the tower could not be built and so that the people had to spread throughout the entire world as God had originally asked and planned so. We again see in verse 9 that "there the Lord confused the language of the whole world. From there the Lord scattered them over the face of the whole earth." Thanks for reading.

The story of the prophet Jonah (Jonah 1-4)

Jonah 1: 1 The word of the Lord came to Jonah son of Amittai: 2 “Go to the great city of Nineveh and preach against it, because its wickedness has come up before me.” 3 But Jonah ran away from the Lord and headed for Tarshish. He went down to Joppa, where he found a ship bound for that port. After paying the fare, he went aboard and sailed for Tarshish to flee from the Lord. 4 Then the Lord sent a great wind on the sea, and such a violent storm arose that the ship threatened to break up. 5 All the sailors were afraid and each cried out to his own god. And they threw the cargo into the sea to lighten the ship. But Jonah had gone below deck, where he lay down and fell into a deep sleep. 6 The captain went to him and said, “How can you sleep? Get up and call on your god! Maybe he will take notice of us so that we will not perish.” 7 Then the sailors said to each other, “Come, let us cast lots to find out who is responsible for this calamity.” They cast lots and the lot fell on Jonah. 8 So they asked him, “Tell us, who is responsible for making all this trouble for us? What kind of work do you do? Where do you come from? What is your country? From what people are you?” 9 He answered, “I am a Hebrew and I worship the Lord, the God of heaven, who made the sea and the dry land.” 10 This terrified them and they asked, “What have you done?” (They knew he was running away from the Lord, because he had already told them so.) 11 The sea was getting rougher and rougher. So they asked him, “What should we do to you to make the sea calm down for us?” 12 “Pick me up and throw me into the sea,” he replied, “and it will become calm. I know that it is my fault that this great storm has come upon you.” 13 Instead, the men did their best to row back to land. But they could not, for the sea grew even wilder than before. 14 Then they cried out to the Lord, “Please, Lord, do not let us die for taking this man’s life. Do not hold us accountable for killing an innocent man, for you, Lord, have done as you pleased.” 15 Then they took Jonah and threw him overboard, and the raging sea grew calm. 16 At this the men greatly feared the Lord, and they offered a sacrifice to the Lord and made vows to him. 17 Now the Lord provided a huge fish to swallow Jonah, and Jonah was in the belly of the fish three days and three nights.

COMMENTARY: For context, Jonah is a prophet, which means that God speaks to him and reveals things to him that God wants him to relay to a certain group of people - oftentimes God speaks to His people, the Israelites, through a prophet, to demand that they give up a certain sin that is popular at that time in Israel, or to encourage them to go into battle because He will give them strength against an opponent that would otherwise be overwhelming, or perhaps God would provide the Israelites with guidance and encouragements - this is how God typically spoke through prophets, however, God would also rarely speak to OTHER people through prophets. Israel was the only nation that was devoted to serving God on a daily basis, and the other nations had their own gods, so Israel was seen as "God's people" and God spoke to them the most, however, God also spoke to other nations, often enemies of the Israelites, through prophets (typically to warn them to stop oppressing the Israelites, sometimes to actually ASK them to attack Israel because God was punishing Israel, or sometimes to warn them of the consequences of sin). That will be the case here: God will speak to the Prophet Jonah and ask him to go to the Ninevites (the people of Nineveh, possibly the most wicked city in human existence) to warn them to repent of their sins.

In verses 1 and 2 this happens. Jonah, likely out of fear of the Ninevites (and preaching to such a wicked crowd seemed like more of a death wish then a legitimate strategy to drive change in Nineveh), completely flees the situation: he takes a ship from the city of Joppa to the city of Tarshish - ancient manuscripts and historical records tell us two things about this: 1, that traveling this direction meant that Jonah was going the OPPOSITE DIRECTION to Nineveh, and 2, that these two places are about as far apart as a ship could go at that point in time. And so Jonah pays an enormous sea fare to run away from God a long distance in the opposite direction (as verse 3 indicates that he "sailed to Tarshish TO flee from the Lord"). We all do this in our everyday lives, whether with what God commands (quitting things, starting things, etc.), or His guidance for our everyday lives - there's something inconvenient about Christianity, about giving up all sins, about doing the hard and disciplined work that God was giving Jonah - so Jonah simply runs away. Whether we run to a weak faith that we pose is good enough, or we run to the excuses we've made, or we run to our phones or the encouragements of others - all of us, when the next step was the hard but needed work of God in our everyday lives, have RUN from God, from Joppa to Tarshish. And, like Jonah, the payment to get on board is never cheap, at least not eternally. And so we see, as we are in the infant stages of this story, that Jonah is in fact running away from God and from the work that God wishes to do through him in Nineveh.

This is unacceptable to God - this isn't about free will, where Jonah has the right to decide to do what he wants - this is much bigger than that, as God's plan involves not just Jonah but the entire city of Nineveh and all the people in it (as God makes clear in the final verse of this story, Jonah 4:11, that he deeply cares about not only the people but also even the animals in the city of Nineveh). So God will force this through, it is His plan that Nineveh receives a warning and a chance to repent. In verse 4 we see that God brings a storm to the ship that Jonah was on. Remember, this was a very long journey, so they were at see for a long time. Verse 4 didn't just mention a storm, but it specified that "such a violent storm arose" that "the ship threatened to break up" - this is very uncommon, and clearly the Lord's doing as He is trying to get through to Jonah and have Jonah change his mind and go into Nineveh to warn the people to repent, as God had planned - this is what God is willing to do to a religious man, all so that the irreligious or people of other religions may at least have a chance to hear about the teachings of God - this is proof that 1, God really does love all people with an unfailing love, and 2, we as Christians should be bold when it comes to teaching and preaching, even if we feel uncomfortable or if the situation is difficult or puts us at risk, as it did with Jonah - make no mistake, God does not fear the things that we fear, and God had clearly chosen Jonah for this work, so Jonah should not have even considered the state of things but should have followed God (the "Good Shepherd," John 10:11) with the blind obedience that a sheep would have - follow God at all times, not just when it's easy or rewarding or when it works for you.

In verse 5 as this storm is developing and threatening to destroy the ship, we see that (in obvious fear and panic) each of the men on board ("all the sailors" implying EVERY one of them) "cried out to his own god" - this means that, having their own gods, they are not (all) Israelites, they do not (all) follow God - this is an opportunity for Jonah, as a prophet of and believer in God, to spread the message of God to a crowd of people that have "their own gods" - Jonah, like us, has the opportunity to do this not only through his verbal teachings, but also through how he lives his everyday life and how he operates his character while on board. So we see that there is a great opportunity for Jonah. Verse 5 also highlights the severity of the situation: they were in such fear of losing the ship and then their lives (they would almost instantly drown in the stormy waters in the middle of the sea), such fear (with reason, as this storm is posing serious threat) had come over them that "they threw the cargo into the sea to lighten the ship." They got rid of their own belongings, this is how serious the situation was to them (they thought they were dying, so these things clearly didn't matter to them). But we see in verse 5 that Jonah "had gone below deck, where he lay down and fell into a deep sleep" - he didn't realize or take seriously the severity of the situation, just like how he had ignored God's calling in Nineveh, not realizing that in eternity this may cost him dearly - like many of us, he was lying there asleep when it mattered most (symbolically, we do this in our faiths and everyday lives, lost in porn and lust and swearing and selfishness, whether with our time or resources or in other ways).

So we see in verse 6 that the captain of the ship was furious with Jonah for sleeping, and so he wakes him up, asking how he could even dare to sleep and proposing that if Jonah prayed to his God that "maybe he will take notice of us so that we will not perish.” - this is how thin this society was on faith and religion, they truly believed that any type of god could do any type of work - but we as Christians know and understand that it is only God that we pray to, and only God that does great works. So we see further that Jonah has an opportunity to preach the truth to these people. Know that in verse 7 to "cast lots" was similar to rolling dice, a random person or answer would be selected (in terms of who to attack when seeking guidance, who to blame when someone was at fault, etc.) - and when the lot was cast "to find out who is responsible for this calamity," we see that "the lot (result) fell on Jonah." In verse 8, having just cast this lot and now believing that Jonah is at fault, the sailors on board ask Jonah a swarm of questions. They asked him what he did, where he was from, the country and people that he came from - they wanted to know who he was and why this had happened. Know then, that as Christians, the same thing will happen to us when we sin: who is this person, are they a Christian, what does this mean about Christ and if I should follow him? - in the same way, like Jonah, when we sin, we give Jesus a bad name in front of the whole world, particularly the people that are on board with us and closest in our everyday lives.

And so in verse 9 Jonah admits “I am a Hebrew and I worship the Lord." But Jonah knew that, with their nature of recognizing and respecting the power of multiple gods, they did not really know who God actually is, so he explains to them that the Lord is "the God of heaven, who made the sea and the dry land." Though these different nations that these people came from (as they all had "their own god") typically recognized multiple gods, it was widely known back then that the Hebrew God, the God of Israel, was not to be messed with - this is because of all the miracles that God performed in the Old Testament, ranging from destroying the Egyptians and parting the Red Sea to rescuing Daniel from the lions' den - while not worshiping Him, the men on board knew of the power of the God of Israel. And so in verse 10 we see that they are terrified that Jonah is responsible for the storm, because this likely means (and it does) that it is because Jonah is at odds with God, who then caused the storm - and these people are afraid of the Hebrew God, thus explaining why they are terrified and also why they asked Jonah “what have you done?” Not only can it be assumed that the people thought Jonah was at odds with God, but verse 10 even specifies that "they knew he was running away from the Lord, because he had already told them so."

This is not the type of storm that goes away with time or gets better - verse 11 explains that "the sea was getting rougher and rougher" - and so these men, knowing that Jonah was responsible for the storm and that if Jonah made it right with God it would all be better - with this in mind they asked him "what should we do to you to make the sea calm down for us?” - they assumed that if they did something to Jonah, who was in disobedience to God, that God would stop the storm. So in verse 12, we see that Jonah accepts responsibility and tells the men that if they throw him into the sea, they will be safe, as the Lord is only bringing calamity to Jonah and not to them, so if he is no longer on board then the ship would no longer see danger. He goes as far in verse 12 as to say "I know that it is my fault that this great storm has come upon you.” And so we see the honesty of Jonah, and that his sinful character is developing as he accepts responsibility for what he certainly knows is his fault. In verse 13 the first word is "instead," which implies that they will not take Jonah's advice. It is said that the men "did their best to row back to land" but that they could not do it because "the sea grew even wilder than before." So it is obvious that the Lord is not allowing Jonah to take the easy way out. We see that these people clearly do not want to throw Jonah overboard, because this would basically kill him. So in verse 14 we see that they cry, but this time not to "their own gods," but to the Lord. They cry out to God not for the safety of Jonah, but for the safety of themselves - "Please, Lord, do not let us die for taking this man’s life." There is no mention in this prayer of keeping Jonah safe - so selfishness and sin is at work in even these men, who would otherwise have appeared to be "good people" - being a good person does not make you any closer to God, as is the case with these men. They pray that God would forgive them because "you, Lord, have done as you pleased.” It's almost as if they are blaming God, saying "don't hurt us, don't let us face harm, this is simply Jonah's fault and the storm that YOU wanted."

And so, after praying for themselves and their own twice, we see in verse 15 that they throw Jonah overboard, and they sea then grows calm. We see in verse 16, as Jonah chapter 1 comes to an end, that these men now "greatly feared the Lord, and they offered a sacrifice to the Lord and made vows to him." In verse 17, which looks like it is a part of chapter 2 but is not, we see that Jonah is swallowed by a "huge fish" (believed to be a whale, as this is the popular Bible story of Jonah being inside the belly of a whale). We also see in verse 17 that this is God's plan coming to fruition, as "the Lord provided" the whale. Jonah spent 3 days and nights inside the whale's belly, just as Jesus proclaimed in Matthew 12:39 that the only sign He will show us to prove Himself is the "sign of Jonah" (just as Jonah spent 3 days and nights in the belly of whale - in Hell, as it is believed that he died, and Jonah 2:2 specified that he was "in the realm of the dead" which is hell - just as Jonah was there for 3 days and 3 nights, so Jesus would spend this amount of time in Hell after His crucifixion - and it is believed that, while His body was in the grave, Jesus's soul spent 3 days and nights dead, in Hell, thus fulfilling what in Jonah 1:17 is the "sign of Jonah").

The story of the prophet Jonah’s life continues into Jonah chapter 2 below.

Jonah 2: 1 From inside the fish Jonah prayed to the Lord his God. 2 He said: “In my distress I called to the Lord, and he answered me. From deep in the realm of the dead I called for help, and you listened to my cry. 3 You hurled me into the depths, into the very heart of the seas, and the currents swirled about me; all your waves and breakers swept over me. 4 I said, ‘I have been banished from your sight; yet I will look again toward your holy temple.’ 5 The engulfing waters threatened me, the deep surrounded me; seaweed was wrapped around my head. 6 To the roots of the mountains I sank down; the earth beneath barred me in forever. But you, Lord my God, brought my life up from the pit. 7 “When my life was ebbing away, I remembered you, Lord, and my prayer rose to you, to your holy temple. 8 “Those who cling to worthless idols turn away from God’s love for them. 9 But I, with shouts of grateful praise, will sacrifice to you. What I have vowed I will make good. I will say, ‘Salvation comes from the Lord.’” 10 And the Lord commanded the fish, and it vomited Jonah onto dry land.

COMMENTARY: Right away in verse 1 we see that Jonah, now inside the belly of the whale, prays to God while there. This prayer takes place from verses 2-9. In verse 2, the wording "rom deep in the realm of the dead" implies that Jonah was in Hell (this makes sense, given that Jonah has sinned against the Lord by not being willing to preach to the Ninevites) - in verse 2 Jonah also specifies that God delivered and rescued him when he cried out from the realm of the dead (the fact that Jonah is praying this "from inside the whale" and he is praying that God has already delivered him, this implies that he is praying this while the whale is in the process of spitting him out - given the size of the whale, this would have taken a long time - and this way Jonah could have been both delivered but also still technically inside the belly of the whale while making this prayer). The words "you listened to my cry" are very direct, and so we know that, even when our prayers seem to go unanswered, we know that God does in fact hear us. And so He can say, in Exodus 3:7: "I have indeed seen the misery of my people. I have heard them crying." In verse 3 Jonah makes clear that it was the Lord's doing that the sea would overtake him (this makes sense, as God is using it to change Jonah's mind and go into Nineveh and try to save those people, which is still God's plan as God has said nothing to indicate a change in direction). In verse 4 Jonah explains that, despite his situation, he remains confident that he "will" look again towards the temple (which is where he, as a prophet, spent a great deal of his time seeking the Lord) - he makes clear that, from the belly of the whale where everything is dark and there is no hope, he believes that God WILL rescue him, and that God isn't done with Jonah just yet (and so we know that, no matter where you are and what you've done, God still has a plan for you and you can still lean into it). In verses 5 and 6 Jonah provides details about his experience in the ocean - he says in verse 5 that "seaweed was wrapped around my head" (for it to be wrapped meant that it was pushed into him and swirled around and around and around him - as if "wrapped" like he said - this fits with verse 3 "the currents swirled about me" - so we see that there was incredible turmoil and waves and currents from within the sea). In verse 6 Jonah specifies that "to the roots of the mountains I sank down" (imagine the saying "the tip of the iceberg" - it implies that there is more iceberg underwater, and so in the same way Jonah is making the claim that, as far underwater as the root of the mountains were, that's how far under the waters Jonah was - to the roots of the mountains he sank down). The wording in verse 6 that "the earth beneath barred me in forever" implies that Jonah went to Hell - the earth beneath barring him in meant that it covered him, as if to say he was buried by it or UNDER it (implying that he was no longer on the surface of the Earth, but under the ground towards the center core of the Earth, and know that the center or "navel" of the Earth is believed to be a reference to Hell, which matches with scientific accounts about the temperatures and our inability to live there, and it is also consistent with conspiracy footage of screams as you get closer to the center of the Earth - this footage should not be trusted, but if accurate it would be the screams of the souls that are damned in Hell). Also, the fact that the Earth barred him in "forever" is another way that we know Jonah is talking about Hell - clearly, having been rescued, Jonah was NOT there forever, but he uses the word as a reference to eternity - he WOULD HAVE been damned in Hell forever, but God rescued him. Further evidence that Jonah was truly in Hell, that he must have died inside the whale and was actually in Hell until God rescued him, comes from the wording of verse 6 that God rescued him "from the pit" - Jonah wasn't in a "pit" but in the stomach of a whale, but the word "pit" is a reference to Hell (Job 33:28, Psalm 103:2-4, possibly Proverbs 22:5 but unlikely), and so we see that Jonah was not referring to a literal pit but to Hell, where he was before God rescued him.

We see in verse 7 that Jonah was repentant and apologetic, and that he turned to the Lord - this, combined with God's desire that Jonah would preach a warning to the people of Nineveh, is probably why God delivered him from death and Hell and the belly of the whale. We see in verse 7, and this is important, that it's not just that Jonah prayed a prayer, but specifically that "his prayer rose to God" - God heard him, and He hears you too. This is why it says in Jeremiah 29:12-13 that "I hear you when you pray to me, and you will find me when you seek me with all your heart." - if, like Jonah, you truly turn around and seek the Lord with the time that remains (even if you've been running like Jonah was), then you WILL find God, you WILL be saved - this is the message that Jonah is about to take into the city of Nineveh, a city full of wicked people that needed it.

In verse 8 Jonah teaches us, possibly out of reflection since this may be what brought him to Hell, that "those who cling to worthless idols turn away from God’s love for them." An "idol" is anything that you prioritize over God - whether your money, a relationship, a sin like lust that you are more consistent with than God, or anything (including the idol gods of the Old Testament) - Jonah teaches that, when we cling to these things instead of God's love, we "turn away" from God's love. We know that nothing at all can separate us from God's love, not even sin (Romans 8:38-39), but if we turn away from His love, then we ultimately turn away and God does not want this for us. In verse 9, having seen what he saw in the belly of the whale and in Hell, we see that Jonah promises God (right after what he said about idols) that he will "with shouts of grateful praise, sacrifice to you." The wording "but I" indicates that Jonah is contrasting himself from those who cling to idols, as if to say "they can do what they do, but I will worship you with my everyday life." The proclamation of Jonah in verse 9 that "salvation comes from the Lord" is a proclamation of angelic praise to God that is captured in Revelation 3 times (Revelation 7:10, Revelation 12:10, Revelation 19:1). And so he says in verse 9 that "I will say" that "salvation comes from the Lord" - "I will say" implies that he is telling God that he is willing to go into Nineveh to preach this to the Ninevites. And so, in verse 10, as Jonah chapter 2 comes to an end, we see that God commands the fish (which is key - this is God's will, not a coincidence), and the fish spits Jonah out onto dry land.

The story of the prophet Jonah’s life continues into Jonah chapter 3 below.

Jonah 3: 1 Then the word of the Lord came to Jonah a second time: 2 “Go to the great city of Nineveh and proclaim to it the message I give you.” 3 Jonah obeyed the word of the Lord and went to Nineveh. Now Nineveh was a very large city; it took three days to go through it. 4 Jonah began by going a day’s journey into the city, proclaiming, “Forty more days and Nineveh will be overthrown.” 5 The Ninevites believed God. A fast was proclaimed, and all of them, from the greatest to the least, put on sackcloth. 6 When Jonah’s warning reached the king of Nineveh, he rose from his throne, took off his royal robes, covered himself with sackcloth and sat down in the dust. 7 This is the proclamation he issued in Nineveh: “By the decree of the king and his nobles: Do not let people or animals, herds or flocks, taste anything; do not let them eat or drink. 8 But let people and animals be covered with sackcloth. Let everyone call urgently on God. Let them give up their evil ways and their violence. 9 Who knows? God may yet relent and with compassion turn from his fierce anger so that we will not perish.” 10 When God saw what they did and how they turned from their evil ways, he relented and did not bring on them the destruction he had threatened.

COMMENTARY: Right away in verses 1 and 2 we see that God tells Jonah to go into Nineveh and to proclaim the message that God gives Jonah (implying that God will give Jonah the message not now, but when he gets to Nineveh, and Jonah simply needs to go to Nineveh, which he has so far refused to do. In verse 3, however, we see that this time (given all that has happened) Jonah is obedient to the Word of the Lord and will go to Nineveh. Verse 3 also specifies that Nineveh is so great a city in terms of size that it would literally take 3 days just to walk through it - and this is what Jonah will do, walking through the city and proclaiming to the people that they must repent of their sins. So we see that the work that Jonah will be doing will not be easy (especially considering how unsafe Nineveh is as a city). And so we see in verse 4 that Jonah begins the work, doing as the Lord has asked of him and proclaiming the message that God gives Jonah - that, if they do not repent, then "forty more days and Nineveh will be overthrown.” Notice, by the way, knowing that it was a three day journey, that verse 4 specified that Jonah took 1 day's journey to start? 1 Step at a time. In verse 5 we see that the Ninevites "believed God." The specific wording of this passage is important because it makes clear that, though Jonah is speaking, the Ninevites not only believe Jonah's message, but that they (in all their wickedness) believe it SO MUCH that they "believe God" as well, meaning that they believe the message to have been from God despite the message having absolutely no mention of God (it only mentioned Nineveh needing to repent) - this goes to show that, despite all their sins, the Ninevites were clearly closer to surrendering to God than anyone would have imagined, and so we see why it was so upsetting to God that Jonah was originally unwilling to even go to this city (had God not sent the storm and saved Jonah from the whale and sent Jonah to Nineveh, none of these people that are being saved would have been saved - He really does love us). When in verse 5 we see that "a fast was proclaimed," this means that the King of Nineveh must have decided that, out of reverence for the message of the Lord, in humility none of the people would eat that night (a complete turn from their arrogant and sinful ways - they aren't just sorry for their sins, but really truly willing to change). This fasting was culturally common for occasions of devastation - when someone died or when a battle was lost, people would fast - and so the Ninevites symbolize to the Lord that they are sorry and in a state of devastation over their sins, and they are willing to die to their old ways and be born again. Remember: they don't just proclaim their sorrow, they actually take action and am to change by fasting and by wearing sackcloth (another ancient practice for times of sorrow, symbolizing humility). 2 Corinthians 5:17: "Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, the new creation has come: The old has gone, the new is here!" We also see in verse 5 that this wasn't just something that the king personally did or something that he proclaimed for everyone else but did not do himself ("rules for thee and not for me"), but that they "all" partook in these events, "from the greatest to the least" (another sign of humility and seriousness in this repentance by the Ninevites was that they were humble enough to have even their greatest citizens and officials partake in it, as they are humbled and are taking the Lord seriously). All of this is affirmed in verses 6-9. Notice in verse 6 that the King of Nineveh only did this "when Jonah's message reached him" - sometimes non-Christians genuinely do not know of their sins or of the Gospel until they are told (though this is often where Christians mistakenly become overly preachy and religious, which is ill advised). In verse 8 the king doesn't just tell people to pray to the Lord for forgiveness, but to "call urgently on God." He also tells his people to "give up their evil ways and their violence." If the king proclaims it, it is almost certain that it will happen, so we see that their repentance is serious.

The language of verse 9 "Who knows?" "God may" indicates that the king truly has no idea if God is willing to forgive him and his people or not, but that either way he is simply going to do his best to repent of his sins entirely and move forward towards the Lord in his everyday life - this is the approach that we, no longer worrying in our hearts about Heaven and Hell, are called to take. Again, as verse 9 shows, the king has no idea if God will "yet relent and with compassion turn from his fierce anger so that we will not perish," but regardless of what happens, the king is still asking the people of Nineveh to repent. And so we see in verse 10, as Jonah chapter 3 comes to an end, that "when God saw what they did and how they turned from their evil ways, he relented and did not bring on them the destruction he had threatened." It was when God "saw what they did" that He relented - this points to a necessity for us to not only proclaim a desire to change, but to actually take a visible, everyday action towards repentance - a change. And so we see that Nineveh, despite all of its wickedness, was able to repent and be forgiven by God - this shows that there is hope for sinners, and that all can turn to God, but this is no excuse to blow it off or wait until the last moment, as the nature of this passage has shown that immediate and heartfelt action was required in order for the Ninevites to be saved. It wasn't a generic act of sorrow that saved the city and its people, but when God saw "how they turned" - the specific method in which they turned, the intensity and urgency and seriousness that they showed towards God, is ultimately what motivated Him to forgive them, and so we should have these things in our everyday lives and faiths as well.

The story of the prophet Jonah’s life continues into Jonah chapter 4 below.

Jonah 4: 1 But to Jonah this seemed very wrong, and he became angry. 2 He prayed to the Lord, “Isn’t this what I said, Lord, when I was still at home? That is what I tried to forestall by fleeing to Tarshish. I knew that you are a gracious and compassionate God, slow to anger and abounding in love, a God who relents from sending calamity. 3 Now, Lord, take away my life, for it is better for me to die than to live.” 4 But the Lord replied, “Is it right for you to be angry?” 5 Jonah had gone out and sat down at a place east of the city. There he made himself a shelter, sat in its shade and waited to see what would happen to the city. 6 Then the Lord God provided a leafy plant and made it grow up over Jonah to give shade for his head to ease his discomfort, and Jonah was very happy about the plant. 7 But at dawn the next day God provided a worm, which chewed the plant so that it withered. 8 When the sun rose, God provided a scorching east wind, and the sun blazed on Jonah’s head so that he grew faint. He wanted to die, and said, “It would be better for me to die than to live.” 9 But God said to Jonah, “Is it right for you to be angry about the plant?” “It is,” he said. “And I’m so angry I wish I were dead.” 10 But the Lord said, “You have been concerned about this plant, though you did not tend it or make it grow. It sprang up overnight and died overnight. 11 And should I not have concern for the great city of Nineveh, in which there are more than a hundred and twenty thousand people who cannot tell their right hand from their left - and also many animals?”

COMMENTARY: Right away in verse 1 we see that Jonah is very unhappy that God has saved the people of Nineveh - he is an Israelite, and Nineveh is the capital city of Assyria, which was at the time the most powerful power on Earth, and a nation that brutally oppressed the Israelites - this is possibly another reason that Jonah did not originally listen to God when asked to go to Nineveh. Jonah, having experienced the oppression of Assyria, did not think that they deserved to be saved. In all honesty, Jonah is right, but at the same time, we "have all sinned and fall short" (Romans 3:23), and Jonah himself had actually gone to Hell for 3 days, so Jonah has absolutely no room to judge and neither do any of us have any room to judge any sinner at all. In verse 2 Jonah confesses that he indeed tried to "stall" by fleeing to Tarshish, because he knew that God is forgiving and gracious and compassionate, and he didn't want the Ninevites to be forgiven - he wanted God to send calamity upon them. Notice also that he said that he was only trying to "stall" but not "stop" the work of God? Jonah is admitting that he KNEW that he would go to Nineveh, that the work of God could not be stopped but only delayed - and so we know that it is this way in our everyday lives. In verse 3 Jonah, who has already died, is so angry that Nineveh has been saved that he asks God if he could die - he had probably spent his entire life waiting and, at times, living for the Ninevites and Assyria to fall, so when God saves them and doesn't send calamity, to Jonah this takes away his sense of meaning and it instills in him emotions and anger so great that he actually wishes he were dead.

A great factor in all of this is self-righteousness. Jonah, when confronted by God in verse 4 for being angry (remember that, as we established earlier, Jonah has no room to judge, and so his anger against the Lord's forgiveness is not justified) - when God calls him on it, in verse 4 Jonah reaffirms that he believes that his anger is "right." So Jonah is leaning on his self-righteousness - are we doing the same? Consider that Jonah, a religious man and even a worker for the Lord, went to Hell and would have stayed there had God not rescued him - be careful when you think you're good enough. We see in verse 5 that Jonah had traveled away from the city and set up a place of shelter to wait and see what would happen to the city. Basically: Jonah wanted to watch God blow up the city of Nineveh, so he built himself a shelter far enough away so that he could watch it happen while also protecting himself - this, as an Israelite, is his hatred towards the Ninevites and the Assyrians.

Notice in verse 5 that Jonah sat in the shade - this is because of the amount of sun that he would be getting where he traveled (which was east as specified in verse 5, and we know that the sun rises in the east). The passages did not specify that Jonah had any sort of coverage from the sun, but simply that he "sat in the shade" - so in verse 6 it specifies that God gave Jonah a plant and that it "ease his discomfort" (the fact that he was in discomfort is a testament to how badly the sun, which is usually only an annoyance at worst, had to have been beating down on him in order for him to actually in be in "discomfort"). Verse 6 also specifies that Jonah was not only happy but "very happy" about the plant. In verse 7, just as God had provided Jonah with the plant, so now God takes it away by providing a worm (just as He had earlier provided the whale, as God is the owner and creator of all things, from worm to whale and all else) - the worm chews throw and kills the plant, and in verse 8 Jonah, now without any shade, has the sun blazing on his head so badly that he "grows faint" - this is now Jonah's second near death experience, with the first one being his actual death. Again in verse 8 we see that Jonah, in response to what has happened, would rather live than die - this is very strange behavior from a man that has died and gone to Hell (the Lord has probably wiped that from his memory so that he could function normally again and not think about the things that he saw there). Again in verse 9, God tries to check Jonah for his anger - "is it right for you to be angry?" Not only does Jonah say that it is, but he also then proclaims that he is in fact so angry that he wishes he were dead.

In verse 10, as Jonah chapter 4 comes to an end, God makes clear to Jonah that it is odd that Jonah would be so concerned about the plant when he had not actually done anything to grow it - like God said, "you did not tend it or make it grow. It sprang up overnight and died overnight." - in the same way, Jonah did not "earn" being a religious man or an Israelite form birth or a chosen prophet (chosen by God) - just as the Assyrians did not CHOOSE to be Assyrian or from the city of Nineveh - they were simply born that way, so the fact that he was unwilling to preach to them and unhappy that they were saved says a great deal about Jonah and the fact that he is leaning, again, on self-righteousness. The greatest lesson that we learn from the plant is this: God gives, and God takes away - be grateful for what you have while it lasts. In verse 11, God puts into perspective for Jonah that, just as Jonah has cared about the plant, so God will care about the people of Nineveh, because He cares deeply about them despite their sins and, as this passage and story shows, He wanted them to be saved.

The story of the prophet Jonah’s life ends with Jonah chapter 4. Thanks for reading.

The story of Daniel in the lions' den (Daniel 6)

Daniel 6: 1 It pleased Darius to appoint 120 satraps to rule throughout the kingdom, 2 with three administrators over them, one of whom was Daniel. The satraps were made accountable to them so that the king might not suffer loss. 3 Now Daniel so distinguished himself among the administrators and the satraps by his exceptional qualities that the king planned to set him over the whole kingdom. 4 At this, the administrators and the satraps tried to find grounds for charges against Daniel in his conduct of government affairs, but they were unable to do so. They could find no corruption in him, because he was trustworthy and neither corrupt nor negligent. 5 Finally these men said, “We will never find any basis for charges against this man Daniel unless it has something to do with the law of his God.” 6 So these administrators and satraps went as a group to the king and said: “May King Darius live forever! 7 The royal administrators, prefects, satraps, advisers and governors have all agreed that the king should issue an edict and enforce the decree that anyone who prays to any god or human being during the next thirty days, except to you, Your Majesty, shall be thrown into the lions’ den. 8 Now, Your Majesty, issue the decree and put it in writing so that it cannot be altered - in accordance with the law of the Medes and Persians, which cannot be repealed.” 9 So King Darius put the decree in writing. 10 Now when Daniel learned that the decree had been published, he went home to his upstairs room where the windows opened toward Jerusalem. Three times a day he got down on his knees and prayed, giving thanks to his God, just as he had done before. 11 Then these men went as a group and found Daniel praying and asking God for help. 12 So they went to the king and spoke to him about his royal decree: “Did you not publish a decree that during the next thirty days anyone who prays to any god or human being except to you, Your Majesty, would be thrown into the lions’ den?” The king answered, “The decree stands - in accordance with the law of the Medes and Persians, which cannot be repealed.” 13 Then they said to the king, “Daniel, who is one of the exiles from Judah, pays no attention to you, Your Majesty, or to the decree you put in writing. He still prays three times a day.” 14 When the king heard this, he was greatly distressed; he was determined to rescue Daniel and made every effort until sundown to save him. 15 Then the men went as a group to King Darius and said to him, “Remember, Your Majesty, that according to the law of the Medes and Persians no decree or edict that the king issues can be changed.” 16 So the king gave the order, and they brought Daniel and threw him into the lions’ den. The king said to Daniel, “May your God, whom you serve continually, rescue you!” 17 A stone was brought and placed over the mouth of the den, and the king sealed it with his own signet ring and with the rings of his nobles, so that Daniel’s situation might not be changed. 18 Then the king returned to his palace and spent the night without eating and without any entertainment being brought to him. And he could not sleep. 19 At the first light of dawn, the king got up and hurried to the lions’ den. 20 When he came near the den, he called to Daniel in an anguished voice, “Daniel, servant of the living God, has your God, whom you serve continually, been able to rescue you from the lions?” 21 Daniel answered, “May the king live forever! 22 My God sent his angel, and he shut the mouths of the lions. They have not hurt me, because I was found innocent in his sight. Nor have I ever done any wrong before you, Your Majesty.” 23 The king was overjoyed and gave orders to lift Daniel out of the den. And when Daniel was lifted from the den, no wound was found on him, because he had trusted in his God. 24 At the king’s command, the men who had falsely accused Daniel were brought in and thrown into the lions’ den, along with their wives and children. And before they reached the floor of the den, the lions overpowered them and crushed all their bones. 25 Then King Darius wrote to all the nations and peoples of every language in all the earth: “May you prosper greatly! 26 “I issue a decree that in every part of my kingdom people must fear and reverence the God of Daniel. “For he is the living God and he endures forever; his kingdom will not be destroyed, his dominion will never end. 27 He rescues and he saves; he performs signs and wonders in the heavens and on the earth. He has rescued Daniel from the power of the lions.” 28 So Daniel prospered during the reign of Darius and the reign of Cyrus the Persian.

COMMENTARY: Some quick context before we begin: Daniel (the main character here) is an Israelite - the Israelites, because of their sin, are living in exile and are controlled by the Persians, who are at the moment the world's most powerful nation. Darius is the King of Persia at this time. So then, we see in verse 1 that Darius decided ("was pleased to") to appoint 120 "satraps" (a satrap was a governmental official that was aligned with the king - like how a Governor in the United States would be below the President, but without the Governors the President could not possibly govern the entire nation by himself). In the same way, Darius, being the king of a massive nation, puts 120 in charge "throughout" the kingdom (the word "throughout" implies that the king is in fact trying to spread them out so that they can help him with the massive amount of governing that he must do) - we see in verse 2 that Darius puts 3 administrators "over" them (implying that the satraps will report to these administrators, who will then report to the king, ensuring that the satraps govern in a way that the king approves of - affirmed by the wording "the satraps were made accountable to them so that the king might not suffer loss" - no loss at all, whether financial loss or even loss of governmental power and influence throughout his kingdom). Daniel is not just any Israelite, but a servant of the king - the king noticed the talent (intelligence, stature and strength, wisdom, etc.) that Daniel displayed, and so the king chose Daniel to serve his kingdom not as a slave, which would have been common for an Israelite that is subject to an enemy, but rather as a worker that could benefit the king (all of this happened earlier in the Book of Daniel). And so we see in verse 3 that Daniel "so distinguished himself" (set himself apart) not only from normal Israelites but from the other talented administrators ("distinguished himself among the administrators and the satraps by his exceptional qualities") - Daniel so impressed the king that, more than just any servant, the king "planned to set him over the whole kingdom." So naturally, in verse 4 we see that the other administrators and satraps plot against Daniel - probably for a combination of reasons, ranging from jealousy of the king's favor towards Daniel and jealousy of Daniel's superiority, but more than anything they probably plotted against him because he was an Israelite - we see that they "tried to find charges against him" (much like the Jews who hated Jesus when they convinced Pontius Pilate that He was a criminal) but that they could not because "they could find no corruption in him, because he was trustworthy and neither corrupt nor negligent." So we see that Daniel is totally excellent, and that they are conspiring against him. In verse 5 they, knowing that they cannot convince the king that Daniel is guilty when he is not, come up with a different type of plot: using Daniel's religion against him (Daniel worshiped God, whereas the Persians had their own gods). Those conspiring against Daniel admit that "we will never find any basis for charges against this man Daniel unless it has something to do with the law of his God" - so they will try to set up a situation that pits Daniel's relationship with God against his relationship with the king (for example, asking Daniel to worship the king, but he won't because he only worships God, but this will upset the king who does not even believe in Daniel's God) - so there are many opportunities to "find a basis for charges against this man Daniel" that "has something to do with the law of his God.”

In verse 6 we see that the other governmental figures that are conspiring against Daniel approach the king, and in verse 7 we learn of a wicked plot that they have: to convince the king that anyone who prays to anyone besides the king should be thrown into the lions' den. This is how they plan to turn the king against Daniel - they know that the king does not believe in the God of Israel and that the king will probably agree that people should not prioritize their own gods over him - and they also know that Daniel will continue to pray to God, and that if the king agrees to their petition (which they pretend is for the king's benefit, so that people would only be devoted to him, when in reality it is only their selfish attempt to get Daniel killed), then Daniel would be in trouble with the king and be thrown to the lions. They hardly disguise their intentions, making clear in verse 8 that they want the king to agree to this and that (according to ancient Persian and Median culture), anything that the king proclaims and puts into writing "cannot be repealed" - they want the king to agree to this stipulation (not even realizing that Daniel will probably keep praying to God - the king is probably not even THINKING of Daniel), so that, even if the king later regrets his decision (namely, when he finally realizes that it will get Daniel in trouble), then the king will still not be able to do anything to change or repeal it - they want Daniel's death guaranteed. And so in verse 9 King Darius, full of arrogance and loving the idea that no gods are prayed to by anyone, but that only he is prayed to, agrees to this and "put the decree in writing" (meaning that he can no longer take it back, and Daniel now has a choice to make: remain faithful to God and be thrown to the lions, or disobey God and remain, temporarily, harm-free, though Hell would await). A lot of us find ourselves in similar situations, whether it be in relationships or with our family or culture - whether it be political correctness, or awkwardness, we are also threatened to keep our ideas and beliefs (especially about Christ) silent - we must, as we will soon see that Daniel was, remain faithful to God and be willing to be thrown to the lions.

We see in verse 10 that when Daniel learns about the decree, and about the situation that I just described where he can either remain faithful to God and be thrown to the lions, or disobey God and remain, temporarily, harm-free, though Hell would await - we see in verse 10 that right when Daniel learns this, he goes home and.... nothing changes. He keeps praying, and stays faithful to God by continuing to pray facing Jerusalem (where the temple was, as he needed to look out the window to face Jerusalem because he was in Persia with the king as a governmental official instead of being in Jerusalem with all the other Israelites). So Daniel remains faithful to God even when the circumstances are difficult - in the same way, when we are tempted or heartbroken or "not feeling it," we are called to remain faithful to God all the same. The wording of verse 10 indicates that Daniel remained faithful to God, and that his devotion level and his religious practices remained "just as he had done before" - he didn't water down his faith and make it politically correct, he gave God the real thing and his full devotion, and we should do the same. Verse 10 indicated that Daniel was praying while facing Jerusalem outside his window, so it makes sense that people could have observed him without having to invade his home - and so we see in verse 11 that the men that are conspiring against Daniel indeed find out that Daniel continued praying to God, likely by watching through his window and seeing it with their own conspiring, waiting and watching eyes. And so in verse 12 they approach the king, planning to get Daniel in trouble. They have one problem: the king likes Daniel. So, if they mention Daniel, the king may pretend to know nothing about the decree - for this reason, the first thing they say to the king is when they remind him of the decree asking him to reaffirm it: "Did you not publish a decree?" - only when the king says that "the decree stands" do they then pounce in verse 13, revealing that Daniel has violated the decree and that they want to see him punished. Not only do they reveal the facts, that "he still prays three times a day" (indicating that they spied on him ALL THROUGHOUT the day and observed EVERY one of his prayers) - not only do they reveal this fact to the king but, determined to make the king hate Daniel, they add this "he pays no attention to you" - this is untrue, but they want to appeal to the king's arrogance, making it seem that "since Daniel violated your decree, he must not pay any attention to you" - they are clearly conspiring against Daniel, and they are being very successful. In verse 14 we see that immediately when the king learns that Daniel has violated the decree and must be thrown to the lions, he was "greatly distressed" and "determined to rescue," and not only that, but verse 14 also specifies that King Darius "made every effort until sundown to save him" - he tried his best, but the decree could not be repealed. This is a powerful reminder to be careful when making promises and commitments (think in terms of relationships and your everyday life).

In verse 15 we see that Daniel's enemies, completely unconcerned about the king's sorrow (though early they pretended they wanted to exalt him), approach the king simply to remind him: it cannot be repealed - Daniel must be fed to the lions. They make clear with this that the glory and welfare of the king is not their goal, but simply the harm of Daniel - what they are doing obviously does not promote the king or country's welfare, which is ironic because this is the very reason that he appointed them as satraps and officials at the beginning of the chapter. In the beginning of verse 16, the king does what needs to be done and has Daniel thrown into the lions' den - in the second half of verse 16, the king makes clear that he wants God to rescue Daniel - despite this, he also makes clear that he still is not a follower of God, as he uses the wording "your God," as if to say that God is Daniel's God and not his god - also notice that he says that Daniel serves God "continually" - we are called to take the same approach in our everyday lives and faiths, not just believing and being baptized once, but really truly believing.

Now that Daniel is inside the lions' den, we see in verse 17 that "a stone was brought and placed over the mouth of the den, and the king sealed it with his own signet ring and with the rings of his nobles, so that Daniel’s situation might not be changed" - the mouth of the den would be the entrance, or the way that they threw Daniel in, so by covering it with a stone (likely a boulder or a stone big enough to cover the entrance), they are completely preventing Daniel from exiting (they even, out of superstition, have the king put his royal stamp on the stone by putting his signet ring on it) - all of this is "so that Daniel’s situation might not be changed," because, according to ancient Persian and Median culture, the king's orders must not be repealed - so it's not just that Daniel is thrown in the lions' den, but also that, since the king's initial orders (which he now regrets) must not be repealed, this means that they must also do everything they can to keep Daniel INSIDE the lions' den, so they do these things "so that Daniel's situation might not be changed" - these things are killing the king with guilt, but what's done is done and he cannot repeal the initial order.

In verse 18 we see that the king is totally repentant and remorseful, not just out of a desire to satisfy his conscience and feel better about himself, but because he really, genuinely likes Daniel (this is the Lord's doing, as God is using Daniel as a representative of His people the Israelites to ensure that the Persians have reason to be favorable towards them and increase their wellbeing in Persia). We see that the king is repentant because, as the day comes to an end and he returns to his lavish palace, he is too remorseful to eat or be entertained (which, with his wealth and influence and lifestyle, are probably nightly occurrences in his life in the palace). Not only did the king refuse, out of sorrow, to eat or enjoy himself, but verse 18 even specifies that "he could not sleep." In verse 19, we don't just see that the king "went to visit Daniel the next day" but rather that he "hurried" to the lions' den at "the first light of dawn." It also specified that "the king got up" which implies that, instead of making someone else bring him there, the king got up on his own early in the morning and ran there to see what has happened to Daniel - King Darius is clearly a deeply repentant and sorrowful man. Again in verse 20, it's not just that the king called out to Daniel, but that he called out to Daniel "in an anguished voice" - he then goes on to confess that, despite all the different gods that may be worshiped or considered at this time in history, only Daniel's God is the "living God" - clearly Darius is repentant and is turning to the Lord. And so he asks Daniel if God has rescued him. In verse 21, Daniel addresses the king with the ordinary respect and reverence that was required for a servant to show in this time and culture - we see in verse 22 that Daniel is still safe, and that God had sent him an angel "and he shut the mouths of the lions. They have not hurt me, because I was found innocent in his sight." In the rest of verse 22, Daniel makes clear to King Darius that not only has God found Daniel innocent, but that Daniel had not done any wrong by the king, either, and that all of what he was facing was an injustice.

In verse 23 we see that the king, instead of being offended by what Daniel said (that this was unfair and Daniel had done him no wrong and yet he still threw him in the lions' den), instead of having a negative reaction towards this, the king is instead "overjoyed" to hear that Daniel is safe. The king then "gave orders to lift Daniel out of the den." - this must have involved removing the kings ring and the stone that covered the entrance (which did not prevent Daniel and Darius from hearing each other and communicating back and forth) and then "lifting" Daniel out of the lions' den (which implied that this lions' den is a vertical den, one that you fall downwards into and must climb upwards to escape) - this is a vertical and not a horizontal (side to side) lions' den. And we see that when Daniel was lifted out of the den that "no wound was found on him, because he had trusted in his God" - so even though this life is difficult and there will be experiences, much like this one for Daniel, that leave us wounded and scarred and tired, we (if we truly trust in God like Daniel did and live an everyday life that reflects it) will be found (in eternity, in Heaven) will be found "with no wounds, because we had trusted in God."

We see in verse 24 that King Darius, having rescued Daniel from the lions' den, now orders that those who conspired against him (along with their entire families) be thrown into that lions' den. Now, the king's order is not being repealed when he rescues Daniel - the reason that they originally made sure that "his situation did not change" and that he stayed in the lions' den was because he had not actually been in the lions' den yet for very long at all, so to immediately have him escape (by not having the stone in front of the entrance, for example) would be to repeal the king's order. But now, having spent a full night in the lions' den, Daniel has been there and has lived through the king's decree, and so the same men that rolled the stone to the entrance to trap him can, with clean conscience, rescue him from the lions' den at the king's order - this is not a contradiction. Notice the difference between Daniel, who is innocent, and his enemies, who are guilty - God shuts the mouths of the lions while Daniel is in there, making this a bonafide petting zoo. But when Daniel's opponents are thrown in there, we see in verse 24 that the lions crush them "before they reach the floor." Keep in mind that God did not "destroy the lions" - he simply "shut their mouths" while Daniel was in there - this implies that, for a moment, the lions charged at him and tried to eat him, and that even when their mouths were closed they may still have tried to wrestle and overpower him - this was not a fun experience for Daniel, which is why it is a relief that the king came so early in the morning to rescue him. In the same way, in all that we go through in our lives, we know that there is no quick or easy fix, but that things will be difficult - lions will lions, and life will be life, but God will not let us be consumed either way, and so we can walk through all of this in pursuit of Him. As in Psalm 23:4: "Even though I walk through the darkest valley, I will fear no evil because you walk with me" - the valley doesn't get any lighter, it's still the darkest valley, but the reason that we fear no evil is because, as dark as things may be, we know that God walks with us, and so we know that we are called to walk through it ("even though I walk").

In verse 25 we see that King Darius chooses to write a letter to "all" the nations and peoples of "every" language in "all" the Earth - 3 times the verse makes clear that this isn't just a big message for the world, but truly a message that Darius, the most powerful king and man on Earth, truly intended for every single person and nation to read - in verse 26 we begin to see what he wrote. Being the most powerful king on Earth, Darius makes clear that people "must" fear and reverence the "God of Daniel" - he STILL doesn't really know who God is, only that it is the same God that Daniel worships - be that kind of Christian that leaves THAT type of positive impression, reaching others for Christ in all that you do. In the rest of verse 26, it is clear that the Lord speaks through Darius, that God sends His Holy Spirit to Darius and that Darius, who does not know God, reveals "to the whole world" this message: “For he is the living God and He endures forever; his kingdom will not be destroyed, His dominion (reign/power) will never end." - and so now the whole world, which also probably does not know God, is learning about the Lord through the Words that God is empowering Darius to say. This continues in verse 27 as Darius finishes his letter to the world by saying that "He (God) rescues and He saves; He performs signs and wonders in the Heavens and on the earth. He has rescued Daniel from the power of the lions.” - and this is my message to you. God rescues and He saves. So whatever you're lost in or trapped in, whether it's work or lust or a lack of focus or not knowing what comes next, maybe addiction or emotion - God rescues and He saves. Daniel still went into the lions' den, and so will we, but God rescues and He saves. Be willing, like Daniel, to go into that lions' den and truly trust the Lord no matter where He leads you. Proverbs 3:5-6: "Trust in the Lord with all your heart and lean not on your own understanding. In all your ways, submit to Him, and He will make your paths straight." - so God is the one guiding our direction, making our paths straight. But sometimes that's a path that doesn't go where we wanted. Sometimes it leads straight through hardships. But either way, if you trust Him with ALL your heart and hold nothing back, even in times like these, and if you lean not on what you can understand and how you feel about the setbacks and defeats and waiting, if you submit to Him in all you do, He will establish the path even if it's hard to appreciate where it goes. Proverbs 19:21: "For many are the plans in a person's heart, but it is the purpose of the Lord that prevails.

And so we see in verse 28, as this passage comes to an end, that Daniel prospered (as did the entire Israelite faith/religion, as Darius was clearly allied with it) not only during the reign of King Darius but also during the reign of the next King of Persia as well, King Cyrus.

Thanks for reading.

©Copyright. All rights reserved.

We need your consent to load the translations

We use a third-party service to translate the website content that may collect data about your activity. Please review the details in the privacy policy and accept the service to view the translations.